An abridgement of Sir Walter Raleigh's History of the world in five books ... : wherein the particular chapters and paragraphs are succinctly abrig'd according to his own method in the larger volume : to which is added his Premonition to princes.
         Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618.
      
       
         
           1698
        
      
       Approx. 949 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 237 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A57329
         Wing R151A
         ESTC R32268
         12610756
         ocm 12610756
         64357
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A57329)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 64357)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1534:7)
      
       
         
           
             An abridgement of Sir Walter Raleigh's History of the world in five books ... : wherein the particular chapters and paragraphs are succinctly abrig'd according to his own method in the larger volume : to which is added his Premonition to princes.
             Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618.
             Echard, Laurence, 1670?-1730.
             Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618. A premonition to princes.
          
           [56], 415 p.
           
             Printed for Matthew Gelliflower ...,
             London :
             1698.
          
           
             "The publisher's advertisement to the reader" signed: Laurence Echard.
             Engraved frontispiece portrait of Sir Walter Raleigh.
             Errata : p. [56]
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
             (from t.p.) 1. From the creation to Abraham -- 2. From Abraham to the destruction of the temple of Solomon -- 3. From the destruction of Jerusalem to Philip of Macedon -- 4. From Philip of Macedon to the race of Antigonus -- 5. From the establishment of Alexander until the conquest of Asia and Macedon by the Romans.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           History, Ancient.
        
      
    
     
        2003-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-06 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-07 Marika Ismail
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-07 Marika Ismail
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-08 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           AN
           ABRIDGMENT
           OF
           Sir
           Walter
           Raleigh's
           HISTORY
           of
           the
           WORLD
           ,
           In
           Five
           BOOKS
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             From
             the
             Creation
             to
             Abraham
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             Abraham
             to
             the
             Destruction
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Solomon
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Ierusalem
             to
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             From
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             to
             the
             Race
             of
             Antigonus
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             From
             the
             Establishment
             of
             Alexander
             until
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Asia
             and
             Macedon
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
          
        
         
           Wherein
           the
           particular
           Chapters
           and
           Paragraphs
           are
           su●cinctly
           Abridg'd
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Method
           ,
           in
           the
           larger
           Volume
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           is
           Added
           ,
           His
           Premonition
           to
           Princes
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Matthew
             Gellisflower
          
           ,
           at
           the
           
             Black
             Spread
             Eagle
          
           in
           Westminister-Hall
           .
           1698.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               Times
               Witness
               Herald
               of
               Antiquity
               The
               Light
               of
               Truth
               &
               Life
               of
               Memory
            
          
        
         
           London
           Printed
           for
           Mat
           :
           Gillyflower
           at
           the
           Spread
           Eagle
           in
           Westminster
           Hall.
           
        
         
         
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PUBLISHER's
           Advertisement
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           I
           Need
           not
           give
           any
           Account
           of
           the
           Excellency
           of
           Sir
           Walter
           Raleigh's
           History
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           of
           which
           this
           is
           an
           Abridgment
           :
           The
           great
           Knowledge
           and
           Learning
           ,
           the
           accurate
           Skill
           and
           Penetration
           ,
           the
           sublime
           Wisdom
           and
           Piety
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           curious
           Remarks
           and
           Observations
           which
           so
           signally
           appear
           in
           that
           History
           ,
           have
           sufficiently
           recommended
           it
           to
           the
           Judicious
           part
           of
           the
           World.
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           these
           Excellencies
           ,
           
           Sir
           Walter
           has
           not
           been
           without
           some
           considerable
           Imperfections
           in
           respect
           to
           History
           ,
           which
           he
           has
           shewn
           in
           his
           too
           frequent
           and
           long
           Digressions
           ,
           and
           Observations
           ;
           and
           tho'
           several
           of
           them
           are
           very
           fine
           and
           Ingenious
           ,
           yet
           too
           many
           of
           them
           are
           wholly
           Foreign
           to
           his
           Subject
           :
           But
           his
           Moral
           and
           Religious
           Reflections
           ,
           tho
           sometimes
           long
           ,
           are
           generally
           too
           Excellent
           to
           need
           a
           Vindication
           .
           The
           abov●-mention'd
           Faults
           of
           this
           Great
           Man
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           general
           Faults
           of
           the
           Age
           in
           which
           he
           liv'd
           ,
           have
           made
           many
           Curious
           Persons
           wish
           for
           an
           Epitomy
           of
           that
           large
           Volume
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Excellencies
           might
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           be
           retain'd
           ,
           and
           his
           Errors
           be
           wholly
           expung'd
           .
           This
           was
           attempted
           near
           Fifty
           Years
           since
           by
           
             Alexander
             Ross
          
           ,
           but
           with
           small
           Skill
           and
           Success
           ;
           for
           he
           has
           injudiciously
           fill'd
           his
           Epitomy
           with
           the
           most
           trifling
           and
           trashy
           parts
           of
           the
           Original
           ,
           and
           omitted
           too
           much
           of
           what
           was
           most
           material
           and
           substantial
           .
           For
           which
           Reason
           I
           have
           ventur'd
           to
           Publish
           this
           Abridgment
           ,
           of
           
           which
           I
           shall
           give
           the
           Reader
           this
           Brief
           Account
           .
        
         
           Above
           a
           Year
           and
           an
           half
           since
           it
           was
           given
           me
           by
           an
           Ingenious
           and
           Judicious
           Friend
           ,
           who
           knew
           nothing
           of
           the
           Author
           ;
           but
           finding
           it
           to
           be
           done
           with
           singular
           Care
           and
           Judgment
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           me
           to
           View
           it
           and
           Publish
           it
           .
           Upon
           Examination
           ,
           I
           found
           my
           Friend's
           Character
           to
           be
           rather
           short
           of
           the
           Author's
           Deserts
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           his
           Skill
           and
           Accuracy
           in
           Extracting
           the
           Essence
           of
           the
           Original
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           could
           do
           no
           less
           than
           expose
           so
           choice
           a
           Piece
           to
           the
           view
           of
           the
           Publick
           .
           All
           that
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           besides
           the
           Expunging
           and
           shortning
           some
           Passages
           ,
           is
           the
           Correcting
           and
           Altering
           of
           the
           Style
           ,
           which
           in
           most
           places
           was
           too
           obsolete
           :
           But
           in
           that
           I
           have
           still
           preserv'd
           its
           first
           Resemblance
           to
           the
           Original
           ,
           which
           was
           almost
           as
           remarkable
           for
           the
           Style
           as
           the
           Matter
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Reader
           is
           not
           to
           expect
           all
           the
           Purity
           of
           a
           New
           Written
           History
           ,
           for
           that
           would
           have
           
           been
           too
           unlike
           Sir
           Walter
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Reader
           may
           here
           find
           an
           Excellent
           Abridgment
           of
           Sir
           
           Walter
           's
           Preface
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           most
           sublime
           Piece
           of
           Morality
           and
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           Noble
           Lesson
           and
           Instruction
           to
           all
           Princes
           and
           great
           Persons
           ;
           being
           by
           many
           esteem'd
           of
           more
           Worth
           than
           all
           his
           History
           besides
           .
        
         
           
             Laurence
             Echard
             .
          
           
             Louth
             in
             Lincolnshire
             .
             
               Octob.
               25.
               1697.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Sir
           Walter
           Raleigh's
           Premonition
           to
           PRINCES
           .
        
         
           MY
           own
           weak
           Reason
           convinc'd
           me
           ,
           how
           unfit
           a
           choice
           I
           made
           of
           my Self
           ,
           to
           undertake
           a
           Work
           of
           this
           mixture
           .
           For
           had
           it
           been
           generated
           in
           my
           younger
           Years
           ,
           before
           any
           Wound
           received
           either
           by
           Fortune
           or
           Time
           ,
           yet
           I
           might
           well
           have
           feared
           that
           the
           Darkness
           of
           Age
           and
           Death
           would
           have
           covered
           both
           me
           and
           it
           ,
           long
           before
           its
           performance
           :
           It
           had
           better
           suited
           with
           my
           Disability
           ,
           to
           have
           confined
           my
           Discourse
           within
           our
           renowned
           Island
           of
           Britain
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           set
           together
           the
           disjointed
           Frame
           of
           our
           English
           Affairs
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           Evening
           of
           a
           Tempestuous
           Life
           ,
           thus
           to
           begin
           with
           an
           History
           of
           the
           World
           from
           the
           Creation
           .
           But
           the
           deep
           piercing
           Wounds
           ,
           which
           while
           uncured
           ,
           are
           ever
           aking
           ;
           with
           the
           desire
           to
           satisfy
           those
           few
           Friends
           ,
           tryed
           by
           the
           Fire
           of
           Adversity
           (
           the
           former
           inforcing
           ,
           the
           latter
           persuading
           )
           have
           caused
           me
           to
           make
           my
           Thoughts
           legible
           ,
           and
           my self
           the
           Subject
           of
           every
           Man's
           Opinion
           ,
           wise
           or
           weak
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           World
           I
           present
           them
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           am
           nothing
           indebted
           ;
           neither
           have
           others
           that
           succeeded
           me
           sped
           much
           better
           in
           the
           change
           of
           Fortune
           ;
           Prosperity
           
           and
           Adversity
           ever
           tying
           and
           untying
           vulgar
           Affections
           .
           And
           as
           Dogs
           bark
           at
           those
           they
           know
           not
           ,
           and
           accompany
           one
           another
           in
           their
           Clamours
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           with
           the
           unthinking
           Multitude
           ;
           which
           led
           by
           uncertain
           Reports
           ,
           condemn
           without
           hearing
           ,
           and
           wound
           without
           Offence
           given
           ;
           contrary
           to
           the
           Counsel
           of
           Syracides
           .
           
           Against
           this
           vanity
           of
           Vulgar
           Opinion
           ,
           Seneca
           giveth
           a
           good
           Rule
           ;
           
             Let
             us
             satisfie
             our
             own
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             not
             trouble
             our selves
             about
             the
             Censures
             of
             others
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             ill
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             we
             deserve
             well
             .
          
        
         
           Touching
           my self
           ,
           if
           in
           any
           thing
           I
           have
           preferred
           the
           service
           of
           my
           Country
           ,
           the
           general
           acceptation
           can
           yield
           me
           now
           no
           other
           profit
           ,
           than
           a
           fair
           Day
           does
           after
           Ship-wrack
           ;
           and
           the
           contrary
           ,
           no
           other
           harm
           than
           as
           a
           Tempest
           in
           the
           Port.
           I
           know
           I
           lost
           the
           love
           of
           many
           ,
           for
           my
           Fidelity
           to
           Her
           ,
           whom
           I
           must
           still
           honour
           in
           the
           Dust
           ;
           though
           farther
           than
           the
           defence
           of
           her
           excellent
           Person
           ,
           I
           never
           persecuted
           any
           .
           To
           labour
           other
           satisfaction
           were
           the
           effects
           of
           Frenzy
           ,
           not
           of
           Hope
           ;
           seeing
           it
           is
           Truth
           ,
           not
           Opinion
           which
           can
           travel
           the
           World
           without
           a
           Passport
           .
           Equity
           alone
           might
           persuade
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           not
           as
           many
           Forms
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           external
           Figures
           of
           Men
           ;
           and
           that
           as
           every
           Man
           hath
           received
           a
           several
           Picture
           as
           to
           Face
           ,
           so
           hath
           he
           a
           diverse
           Picture
           as
           to
           Mind
           :
           Every
           one
           a
           Form
           by
           himself
           ;
           every
           one
           a
           Fancy
           and
           Cogitation
           differing
           ;
           there
           being
           nothing
           in
           which
           Nature
           so
           much
           triumpheth
           ,
           as
           in
           Dissimilitude
           .
           From
           hence
           it
           cometh
           that
           there
           is
           found
           so
           great
           a
           diversity
           of
           Opinions
           ;
           so
           strong
           a
           contrariety
           of
           Inclinations
           ;
           so
           many
           natural
           and
           unnatural
           ,
           
           natural
           ,
           wise
           and
           foolish
           ,
           manly
           and
           childish
           Affections
           and
           Passions
           in
           mortal
           Men.
           For
           it
           is
           not
           the
           visible
           fashion
           or
           shape
           of
           Plants
           ,
           or
           reasonable
           Creatures
           ,
           that
           makes
           the
           difference
           of
           working
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           or
           of
           Condition
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           the
           internal
           Form.
           
        
         
           And
           though
           God
           has
           reserved
           the
           reading
           of
           mens
           Thoughts
           to
           himself
           ;
           yet
           as
           the
           Fruit
           tells
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Tree
           ,
           so
           do
           the
           outward
           Works
           of
           men
           (
           so
           far
           as
           their
           Cogitations
           are
           acted
           )
           give
           us
           a
           Light
           to
           guess
           at
           the
           rest
           .
           Nay
           ,
           it
           were
           not
           hard
           to
           express
           the
           one
           by
           the
           other
           very
           near
           the
           Life
           ,
           did
           not
           the
           Craft
           of
           many
           ,
           Fear
           in
           most
           ,
           and
           the
           Worlds
           Love
           in
           all
           ,
           teach
           every
           Capacity
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           compass
           it
           has
           ,
           to
           qualify
           and
           mask
           over
           inward
           Deformities
           for
           a
           time
           .
           Yet
           no
           man
           can
           long
           continue
           masked
           in
           a
           counterfeit
           Behaviour
           :
           The
           things
           which
           are
           forced
           for
           pretences
           ,
           having
           no
           ground
           of
           Truth
           ,
           cannot
           long
           dissemble
           their
           own
           nature
           ;
           and
           the
           Heart
           will
           be
           seen
           at
           the
           Tongues
           end
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           great
           dissimilitude
           of
           reasonable
           Creatures
           ,
           the
           common
           People
           are
           ill
           Iudges
           of
           honest
           things
           ,
           and
           their
           Wisdom
           is
           to
           be
           despised
           ,
           said
           Eccles.
           As
           for
           the
           better
           sort
           ,
           every
           Vnderstanding
           has
           a
           peculiar
           Iudgment
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           both
           censureth
           others
           ,
           and
           valueth
           it self
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           will
           not
           think
           it
           strange
           ,
           if
           my
           worthless
           Papers
           be
           torn
           by
           Ratts
           ,
           since
           in
           all
           Ages
           Censurers
           have
           not
           spar'd
           to
           tax
           the
           Reverend
           of
           the
           Church
           with
           Ambition
           ;
           the
           severe
           to
           themselves
           ,
           with
           Hypocrisie
           ;
           lovers
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           with
           Popularity
           ;
           and
           Men
           of
           the
           truest
           valour
           with
           Vain-glory
           :
           For
           nothing
           is
           so
           easie
           as
           to
           Reprove
           and
           Censure
           .
        
         
         
           I
           will
           not
           trouble
           the
           Reader
           with
           repeating
           the
           deserv'd
           Commendations
           of
           History
           ;
           yet
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           among
           many
           other
           Benefits
           ,
           for
           which
           it
           has
           been
           honour'd
           ,
           it
           triumphs
           in
           this
           over
           all
           Human
           Knowledge
           ,
           that
           it
           gives
           Life
           to
           our
           Vnderstanding
           ,
           since
           the
           World
           it self
           has
           Life
           even
           to
           this
           day
           :
           And
           it
           has
           triumphed
           over
           Time
           ,
           which
           nothing
           else
           but
           Eternity
           has
           done
           ;
           for
           it
           has
           carried
           our
           Knowledge
           over
           the
           vast
           devouring
           space
           of
           many
           Thousand
           Years
           ,
           and
           has
           opened
           the
           piercing
           Eyes
           of
           our
           Mind
           ,
           that
           we
           plainly
           behold
           living
           now
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           lived
           then
           ,
           
             that
             wise
             Work
             of
             the
             great
             God
             ,
          
           saith
           Hermes
           .
           By
           it
           (
           I
           say
           )
           we
           live
           in
           the
           
             very
             time
          
           when
           it
           was
           Created
           ;
           behold
           how
           it
           was
           govern'd
           ,
           how
           cover'd
           with
           Water
           ,
           and
           again
           repeopl'd
           :
           How
           Kings
           and
           Kingdoms
           flourished
           and
           fell
           ,
           and
           for
           what
           Virtues
           or
           Vices
           God
           made
           the
           one
           prosperous
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           wretched
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           the
           least
           of
           our
           Debt
           to
           History
           ,
           that
           it
           has
           made
           us
           acquainted
           with
           our
           dead
           Ancestors
           ,
           and
           raised
           them
           out
           of
           Darkness
           to
           teach
           us
           no
           less
           wise
           ,
           than
           eternal
           Policy
           ,
           by
           comparing
           former
           Miseries
           with
           our
           own
           ill
           Deservings
           .
           But
           neither
           the
           lively
           Instructions
           of
           Example
           ,
           the
           Words
           of
           the
           wisest
           ,
           nor
           Terror
           of
           future
           Torments
           ,
           have
           yet
           so
           wrought
           upon
           our
           stupid
           Minds
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           us
           remember
           ,
           That
           the
           infinite
           Eye
           ,
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           doth
           pierce
           through
           all
           our
           Pretences
           :
           Nor
           to
           make
           us
           remember
           ,
           That
           the
           Iustice
           of
           God
           requires
           no
           
             other
             Accuser
          
           than
           our
           own
           Consciences
           ,
           which
           by
           no
           false
           Beauty
           of
           our
           apparent
           actions
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           formality
           ,
           which
           we
           (
           to
           gull
           Mens
           Opinions
           )
           put
           on
           ,
           can
           be
           covered
           from
           him
           .
           
           Examples
           of
           God's
           Judgments
           in
           particulars
           upon
           all
           Degrees
           ,
           that
           have
           played
           with
           his
           Mercies
           ,
           would
           fill
           Volumes
           .
           For
           the
           Sea
           of
           Examples
           hath
           no
           Bottom
           ;
           though
           Marks
           ,
           set
           on
           private
           Men
           ,
           are
           (
           when
           their
           Bodies
           are
           cast
           into
           the
           Earth
           )
           written
           only
           in
           their
           Memory
           which
           lived
           with
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Persons
           succeeding
           ,
           who
           saw
           not
           their
           Fall
           ,
           fear
           not
           their
           own
           Faults
           .
           God's
           Iudgments
           on
           the
           Greatest
           have
           been
           Recorded
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           either
           by
           those
           happy
           Hands
           ,
           which
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           guided
           ,
           or
           by
           others
           .
           Now
           to
           point
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Angels
           Fall
           ,
           for
           Ambition
           ;
           at
           Kings
           eating
           Grass
           with
           Beasts
           for
           Pride
           and
           Ingratitude
           ;
           at
           
           Pharaoh's
           wise
           Action
           when
           
             he
             slew
          
           the
           Infants
           ;
           at
           
           Jesabel's
           Policy
           in
           covering
           
           Naboth's
           Murder
           ,
           with
           many
           Thousands
           of
           the
           like
           ,
           were
           but
           a
           Proof
           ,
           that
           Example
           should
           be
           rejected
           at
           a
           distance
           .
           For
           who
           hath
           not
           observed
           what
           
             Labour
             ,
             Practice
             ,
             Peril
             ,
             Blood-shed
             ,
          
           and
           Cruelty
           the
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           World
           have
           undergone
           and
           exercised
           ,
           taken
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           committed
           ,
           to
           make
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           Issues
           Masters
           of
           the
           World
           ?
           yet
           hath
           
             Babylon
             ,
             Persia
             ,
             Macedon
             ,
             Rome
             ,
          
           or
           the
           rest
           ,
           no
           Fruit
           ,
           Flower
           or
           Leaf
           springing
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           Nay
           ,
           their
           very
           Roots
           and
           Ruins
           do
           hardly
           remain
           ;
           for
           all
           that
           the
           Hand
           of
           Man
           can
           make
           ,
           is
           either
           over-turned
           by
           the
           Hand
           of
           Man
           ,
           or
           Consumed
           by
           Time.
           Politicians
           say
           ,
           States
           have
           fallen
           ,
           either
           by
           
             Foreign
             Force
          
           ,
           or
           
             Domestick
             Negligence
          
           and
           Dissention
           ;
           or
           by
           a
           third
           Cause
           rising
           from
           both
           :
           Others
           observe
           ,
           That
           the
           greatest
           have
           sunk
           under
           their
           own
           weight
           ;
           others
           ,
           That
           Divine
           Providence
           hath
           set
           a
           Period
           ●●
           
           every
           State
           before
           the
           first
           Foundation
           thereof
           ;
           as
           Cratippus
           objected
           in
           Pompey
           .
        
         
           But
           seeing
           the
           Books
           following
           undertake
           the
           Discourse
           of
           the
           first
           Kings
           and
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           short
           Preface
           cannot
           run
           very
           far
           back
           to
           the
           Ancients
           ;
           I
           will
           for
           the
           present
           examine
           what
           Advantage
           has
           been
           gain'd
           by
           our
           own
           Kings
           and
           their
           Neighbour
           Princes
           ,
           who
           having
           beheld
           both
           in
           Divine
           and
           Humane
           Letters
           ,
           the
           success
           of
           Infidelity
           ,
           Injustice
           and
           Cruelty
           ,
           have
           (
           notwithstanding
           )
           Planted
           after
           the
           same
           Pattern
           .
           Mens
           Iudgments
           agree
           not
           ;
           and
           no
           mans
           Affection
           is
           stirred
           up
           alike
           ,
           with
           Examples
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ;
           but
           is
           either
           touched
           with
           that
           which
           seemeth
           to
           come
           nearest
           to
           his
           own
           private
           Opinion
           ,
           or
           else
           best
           fits
           his
           Apprehension
           .
           But
           the
           Iudgments
           of
           God
           are
           unchangeable
           ;
           no
           Time
           can
           weary
           him
           ,
           or
           obtain
           his
           Blessing
           to
           that
           in
           one
           Age
           ,
           which
           he
           Cursed
           in
           another
           .
           Those
           therefore
           which
           are
           Wise
           ,
           will
           be
           able
           to
           discern
           the
           bitter
           Fruits
           of
           
             irreligious
             Policy
          
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           old
           Examples
           as
           new
           ;
           for
           ill
           Actions
           have
           always
           been
           attended
           with
           
             ill
             Success
          
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           by
           the
           following
           Examples
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           then
           no
           sooner
           passed
           over
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Norman
           Conquest
           ,
           but
           we
           encounter
           that
           remarkable
           Example
           of
           
           God's
           Justice
           upon
           the
           Children
           of
           
             Henry
             I.
          
           who
           having
           by
           
             Force
             ,
             Craft
          
           ,
           and
           Cruelty
           ,
           over-reached
           his
           Brother
           Robert
           D.
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           Vsurped
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           disposessed
           him
           of
           his
           Dukedom
           ,
           and
           barbarously
           deprived
           him
           of
           his
           Sight
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           own
           Sons
           Lords
           of
           all
           ;
           but
           God
           cast
           them
           all
           ,
           Male
           and
           
             Female
             ,
             Nephews
          
           and
           
             Neeces
             (
             Maud
          
           excepted
           )
           into
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Sea.
           
        
         
         
           
             Edward
             II.
          
           being
           Murdered
           ,
           a
           Torrent
           of
           Blood
           followed
           in
           the
           Royal
           Race
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           the
           Masculine
           Princes
           (
           few
           excepted
           )
           dyed
           of
           the
           Bloody-Flux
           .
           And
           though
           
             Edward
             III.
          
           in
           his
           young
           Years
           ,
           made
           his
           knowledge
           of
           that
           
             horrible
             Fact
          
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           suspicious
           ;
           yet
           his
           putting
           to
           death
           his
           Vnkle
           the
           Earl
           of
           Kent
           ,
           made
           it
           manifest
           he
           was
           not
           ignorant
           of
           what
           had
           past
           ,
           nor
           greatly
           desirous
           to
           have
           had
           it
           otherwise
           .
           But
           this
           Cruelty
           ,
           the
           unsearchable
           Iudgment
           of
           God
           revenged
           on
           his
           Grandchild
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           fell
           out
           even
           to
           the
           last
           of
           the
           Line
           ;
           That
           in
           the
           Second
           or
           Third
           Descent
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           buried
           under
           the
           Ruins
           of
           those
           Buildings
           whose
           Mortar
           had
           been
           tempered
           with
           
             innocent
             Blood.
          
           For
           
             Richard
             II.
          
           having
           Murdered
           his
           Vnkle
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           was
           himself
           Murdered
           by
           
             Henry
             IV.
          
           
        
         
           
             Henry
             IV.
          
           having
           broken
           Faith
           to
           his
           Lords
           ,
           and
           by
           Treason
           obtained
           the
           Crown
           ,
           Entailed
           it
           by
           Parliament
           upon
           his
           Issue
           ;
           and
           by
           many
           Treacheries
           left
           all
           Competitors
           defenseless
           ,
           as
           he
           supposed
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Son
           
             Henry
             V.
          
           full
           of
           Valour
           and
           signal
           Victories
           ;
           yet
           was
           his
           Grand-child
           
             Henry
             VI.
          
           and
           his
           Son
           the
           Prince
           ,
           without
           Mercy
           Murdered
           ,
           and
           his
           Crown
           transferred
           to
           the
           Houses
           of
           his
           Enemies
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           a
           true
           Passage
           of
           
             Caussabon
             ;
             a
             Day
             ,
             an
             Hour
             ,
             a
             Moment
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             overthrow
             what
             seemeth
             founded
             in
             Adamant
             .
          
        
         
           
             Henry
             VI.
          
           overwhelmed
           with
           the
           Storm
           of
           his
           Grandfathers
           grievous
           Crimes
           ,
           generally
           esteemed
           an
           innocent
           Prince
           ,
           yet
           refused
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Armaignac
           ,
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           Ally'd
           ,
           and
           Married
           a
           Daughter
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           and
           
           so
           lost
           all
           that
           he
           had
           in
           France
           :
           He
           also
           condescended
           to
           the
           
             unworthy
             Death
          
           of
           his
           Vnkle
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           the
           main
           Pillar
           of
           the
           House
           of
           
             Lancaster
             .
             Buckingham
          
           and
           Suffolk
           contrived
           the
           
           Duke's
           death
           ,
           by
           the
           
           Queen's
           procurement
           ;
           but
           the
           Fruit
           was
           answerable
           to
           the
           Plantation
           ,
           and
           they
           and
           their
           Adherents
           were
           destroy'd
           by
           York
           ;
           whose
           Son
           Edward
           depriv'd
           Henry
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           Edward
           the
           Son
           ,
           of
           Life
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           The
           Politick
           Lady
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           lived
           to
           see
           the
           miserable
           End
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           all
           her
           Adherents
           ;
           her self
           plunder'd
           ,
           and
           Father
           beggar'd
           to
           Ransom
           her
           .
        
         
           
             Edward
             IV.
          
           hath
           his
           turn
           to
           Triumph
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           Plants
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           except
           the
           Earl
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           were
           extirpated
           ;
           whom
           he
           had
           also
           bought
           of
           the
           D.
           of
           Britain
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           keep
           him
           .
           But
           what
           stability
           can
           
           Edward's
           Plantation
           promise
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           seen
           and
           approved
           Prince
           Edward's
           Murder
           ,
           by
           
             Glocester
             ,
             Dorset
             ,
             Hastings
          
           ,
           &c.
           which
           escaped
           not
           the
           Iudgment
           of
           God
           in
           the
           same
           kind
           ?
           He
           instructed
           Glocester
           to
           Murder
           
             Henry
             VI.
          
           and
           taught
           him
           the
           Art
           to
           kill
           his
           
             own
             Sons
          
           ,
           and
           to
           Vsurp
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           
             Richard
             III.
          
           The
           greatest
           Master
           in
           Villany
           ,
           of
           all
           that
           went
           before
           him
           ;
           who
           by
           necessity
           of
           his
           Tragedy
           ,
           being
           to
           play
           more
           Parts
           in
           his
           own
           Person
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           yet
           so
           well
           fitted
           every
           Mans
           Humour
           that
           join'd
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           each
           had
           acted
           his
           own
           Interest
           .
           Buckingham
           and
           Hastings
           ,
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           her
           Kindred
           ,
           are
           easily
           allured
           to
           condescend
           ,
           that
           Rivers
           and
           Grey
           (
           the
           King
           's
           maternal
           Vnkle
           ,
           and
           half
           Brother
           )
           should
           first
           be
           separated
           
           from
           him
           ;
           then
           imprisoned
           ;
           and
           for
           avoiding
           future
           Inconveniences
           ,
           to
           lose
           their
           Heads
           .
           Having
           brought
           them
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           that
           common
           Precept
           which
           the
           Devil
           has
           written
           on
           every
           Post
           ,
           
             To
             depress
             whom
             they
             have
             injur'd
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             whom
             they
             have
             depress'd
             .
          
           Then
           Buckingham
           has
           it
           form'd
           in
           his
           Head
           ,
           That
           when
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Brother
           shall
           be
           of
           sufficient
           Age
           ,
           they
           will
           take
           severe
           Revenge
           of
           the
           Wrong
           to
           Rivers
           and
           Gray
           ,
           and
           therefore
           of
           necessity
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Brother
           must
           be
           made
           away
           .
           Hastings
           being
           sounded
           by
           Catesby
           ,
           and
           found
           not
           fordable
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Fidelity
           to
           his
           Masters
           Sons
           ,
           after
           an
           attempt
           to
           kill
           him
           ,
           sitting
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           the
           Hangman
           must
           get
           the
           Tyrant
           an
           Appetite
           to
           his
           Dinner
           ,
           by
           striking
           off
           his
           Head
           ;
           a
           greater
           Iudgment
           of
           God
           than
           this
           upon
           Hastings
           I
           never
           observ'd
           :
           For
           the
           same
           Hour
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           
             lawless
             manner
          
           ,
           by
           his
           Advice
           the
           Execution
           of
           Rivers
           and
           Gray
           was
           performed
           .
           Buckingham
           has
           yet
           a
           part
           to
           play
           for
           Richard
           ,
           in
           persuading
           the
           Londoners
           to
           Elect
           him
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           rewarded
           with
           the
           Earldom
           of
           Hereford
           :
           But
           after
           much
           vexation
           of
           Mind
           ,
           and
           unfortunate
           attempts
           ,
           being
           betrayed
           by
           his
           trustiest
           Servant
           ,
           he
           lost
           his
           Head
           at
           Salisbury
           ,
           without
           troubling
           his
           
             Peers
             .
             Richard
          
           ,
           after
           other
           Murders
           ,
           and
           
             Mischievous
             Policies
          
           ,
           having
           destroy'd
           his
           
             Nephews
             and
             Natural
             Lords
          
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           Out-cry
           of
           innocent
           Blood
           ,
           became
           an
           infamous
           spectacle
           of
           Shame
           and
           Dishonour
           both
           to
           his
           Friends
           and
           Foes
           .
        
         
         
           
             Henry
             VII
          
           .
           (
           the
           Instrument
           of
           Gods
           Iustice
           in
           cutting
           off
           the
           
             Cruel
             King
          
           )
           Succeeded
           ;
           a
           Politick
           Prince
           ,
           if
           ever
           there
           was
           any
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Engine
           of
           his
           Wisdom
           beat
           down
           as
           many
           strong
           Oppositions
           both
           before
           and
           after
           he
           wore
           the
           Crown
           ,
           as
           ever
           any
           King
           of
           England
           did
           :
           For
           as
           his
           Profits
           held
           the
           Reins
           of
           his
           Affections
           ,
           so
           he
           wayed
           his
           Vnderstanding
           by
           his
           Abilities
           ,
           leaving
           no
           more
           to
           hazard
           ,
           than
           what
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           in
           all
           Human
           Actions
           .
           This
           King
           never
           indured
           Mediation
           in
           rewarding
           Servants
           ,
           and
           was
           therein
           exceeding
           wise
           ;
           for
           what
           himself
           gave
           ,
           himself
           received
           both
           Thanks
           and
           Love
           :
           Knowing
           that
           the
           Affections
           of
           Men
           (
           purchased
           no
           way
           so
           ready
           as
           by
           Benefits
           ,
           )
           were
           Trains
           which
           better
           became
           
             Great
             Kings
          
           than
           
             Great
             Subjects
          
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           in
           whatsoever
           he
           grieved
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           he
           wisely
           put
           it
           off
           to
           those
           that
           he
           found
           fit
           Ministers
           of
           such
           Actions
           .
           He
           used
           not
           to
           begin
           their
           Processes
           ,
           whom
           he
           hated
           or
           feared
           by
           the
           Execution
           ,
           as
           
             Lewis
             XI
          
           .
           did
           :
           Yet
           he
           somewhat
           follow'd
           the
           Errors
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           as
           the
           Head
           of
           Stanley
           ,
           (
           who
           set
           the
           Crown
           on
           his
           )
           and
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           young
           
             E.
             of
             Warwick
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           George
           D.
           of
           Clarence
           do
           shew
           ,
           and
           likewise
           the
           Success
           of
           his
           Grand-children
           of
           the
           first
           Line
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Henry
             VIII
          
           .
           (
           the
           Pattern
           of
           a
           
             merciless
             Prince
          
           )
           Succeeded
           :
           One
           who
           precipitately
           advanced
           many
           ,
           (
           but
           for
           what
           Virtue
           no
           Man
           could
           imagine
           )
           and
           with
           change
           of
           his
           Fancy
           ruined
           them
           ,
           no
           Man
           knowing
           for
           what
           Offence
           .
           To
           how
           many
           others
           gave
           he
           abundant
           Flowers
           from
           whence
           to
           gather
           Hony
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           end
           of
           Harvest
           burnt
           them
           in
           the
           Hive
           ?
           How
           many
           Wives
           did
           he
           cut
           off
           ,
           or
           cast
           off
           ,
           as
           his
           Fancy
           or
           Affection
           changed
           ?
           How
           many
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           of
           all
           Degrees
           ,
           did
           he
           Execute
           ?
           What
           causeless
           cruel
           Wars
           did
           he
           make
           upon
           his
           own
           Nephew
           
             King
             James
             V
          
           ?
           What
           Laws
           and
           Wills
           did
           he
           invent
           to
           establish
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           his
           own
           Family
           ,
           using
           his
           sharpest
           Weapons
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           Branches
           which
           sprang
           from
           the
           same
           Root
           that
           himself
           did
           ?
           Yet
           God
           took
           away
           all
           his
           own
           without
           increase
           ;
           though
           for
           themselves
           in
           their
           several
           Kinds
           ,
           all
           Princes
           of
           eminent
           Virtues
           :
           And
           that
           Blood
           which
           King
           Henry
           affirmed
           that
           the
           cold
           Air
           of
           Scotland
           froze
           up
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           God
           hath
           diffused
           by
           the
           Sun-shine
           of
           his
           Grace
           ;
           from
           whence
           his
           Majesty
           now
           living
           ,
           (
           and
           long
           may
           ,
           )
           is
           Descended
           :
           Of
           whom
           I
           may
           say
           truly
           ,
           that
           Malice
           her self
           cannot
           charge
           him
           justly
           with
           any
           of
           those
           
             foul
             Spots
          
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Consciences
           of
           all
           the
           forenamed
           Princes
           were
           defiled
           ;
           or
           the
           Sword
           of
           his
           Iustice
           stained
           with
           any
           Drops
           of
           that
           innocent
           Blood
           which
           had
           stained
           their
           Hands
           and
           Fame
           .
           And
           for
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           it
           may
           truly
           be
           avowed
           ,
           He
           received
           it
           from
           the
           Hand
           of
           God
           ;
           neither
           hastning
           the
           Time
           upon
           any
           provocation
           ;
           nor
           
             taking
             Revenge
          
           upon
           any
           that
           sought
           to
           put
           him
           by
           it
           :
           And
           refused
           Assistance
           of
           her
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           wore
           it
           long
           with
           as
           great
           Glory
           ,
           as
           ever
           Princess
           did
           .
           He
           entred
           neither
           by
           Breach
           nor
           Blood
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           ordinary
           Gate
           ,
           which
           his
           own
           Right
           had
           set
           open
           ;
           and
           was
           received
           
           in
           at
           it
           by
           an
           universal
           Love
           and
           Obedience
           .
           Thus
           the
           Northern
           parts
           of
           Britany
           infinitely
           severed
           from
           the
           South
           in
           Affection
           for
           a
           long
           time
           (
           whereof
           grew
           deadly
           Wars
           with
           much
           Cruelty
           )
           were
           at
           length
           happily
           united
           .
           For
           which
           Blessing
           of
           God
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           much
           Thankfulness
           ;
           so
           the
           Fruit
           of
           this
           Concord
           maketh
           all
           petty
           Grievances
           to
           appear
           but
           as
           a
           Mole-Hill
           to
           a
           Mountain
           .
           And
           if
           the
           uniting
           of
           the
           
             Red
             Rose
          
           with
           the
           White
           were
           the
           greatest
           Happiness
           ,
           next
           
             Christian
             Religion
          
           ,
           that
           ever
           the
           Kingdom
           received
           from
           God
           to
           that
           Day
           ;
           certainly
           the
           Peace
           between
           the
           Two
           Lions
           of
           Gold
           and
           Gules
           doth
           by
           many
           Degrees
           exceed
           ,
           both
           by
           sparing
           our
           Blood
           and
           assuring
           the
           Land.
           
        
         
           As
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           punish
           the
           Usurpation
           and
           unnatural
           Cruelties
           of
           our
           own
           Kings
           ;
           so
           do
           we
           find
           he
           dealt
           with
           the
           Sons
           of
           
             Lewis
             Debonair
          
           ,
           Son
           of
           Charlemain
           .
           For
           after
           Debonair
           had
           put
           out
           his
           Nephew
           
           Bernard's
           Eyes
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Pipin
           the
           Eldest
           of
           Charlemain
           ,
           King
           of
           Italy
           and
           Heir
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           caused
           him
           
             to
             die
          
           in
           Prison
           ;
           there
           followed
           such
           Murder
           and
           
             Bloodshed
             ,
             Poisonings
          
           ,
           and
           
             Civil
             Wars
          
           ,
           till
           the
           whole
           Race
           of
           that
           famous
           Emperor
           was
           extinguished
           .
           Debonair
           further
           to
           secure
           himself
           ,
           put
           his
           Bastard
           Brothers
           into
           a
           Monastery
           :
           But
           God
           rais'd
           up
           his
           own
           Sons
           to
           
             vex
             ,
             invade
             ,
             imprison
          
           ,
           and
           depose
           him
           ,
           alledging
           the
           former
           Violences
           to
           his
           Nephew
           and
           Brothers
           :
           Yet
           he
           did
           that
           which
           few
           Kings
           do
           ;
           he
           publickly
           
             acknowledg'd
             
             and
             recanted
          
           his
           Cruelty
           against
           Bernard
           in
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           States
           .
           But
           Blood
           
             unjustly
             spilt
          
           is
           not
           
             easily
             expiated
          
           by
           Repentance
           :
           And
           such
           Medicines
           to
           the
           Dead
           ,
           have
           but
           dead
           Rewards
           .
           He
           having
           also
           given
           Aquitain
           to
           Pipin
           his
           Second
           Son
           ,
           sought
           after
           that
           to
           cast
           him
           out
           ,
           as
           indeed
           he
           did
           his
           Son
           after
           him
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           Name
           ,
           at
           the
           Persuasion
           of
           Judith
           to
           raise
           her
           Son
           Charles
           .
        
         
           Lothair
           ,
           his
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           he
           left
           King
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           Emperor
           ,
           against
           whom
           his
           Nephew
           Pipin
           of
           
             Aquitain
             ,
             Lewis
          
           of
           Bavier
           ,
           and
           Charles
           the
           Bald
           made
           War
           ;
           between
           whom
           was
           fought
           the
           most
           Bloody
           Battel
           that
           ever
           was
           known
           in
           France
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           the
           Loss
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Men
           of
           War
           encouraged
           the
           Sarazens
           to
           invade
           Italy
           ,
           the
           —
           to
           fall
           upon
           Almain
           ,
           and
           the
           Danes
           upon
           Normandy
           .
           After
           being
           invaded
           by
           Lewis
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           own
           Conscience
           for
           rebelling
           against
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           other
           Cruelties
           ,
           he
           quits
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           dyes
           in
           a
           Monastery
           .
        
         
           Charles
           the
           Bald
           seizeth
           on
           Pipin
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           and
           kills
           him
           in
           a
           Cloyster
           ,
           oppresses
           the
           Nephews
           ,
           the
           Sons
           of
           Lothair
           ,
           and
           usurps
           the
           Empire
           .
           His
           Son
           Caroloman
           rebells
           ,
           and
           hath
           his
           Eyes
           burnt
           out
           by
           his
           Father
           :
           Lewis
           of
           Bavier
           and
           his
           Son
           Caroloman
           are
           overthrown
           by
           Charles
           ;
           and
           Lewis
           dies
           of
           Grief
           ,
           as
           Charles
           doth
           of
           Poison
           by
           Zedekias
           his
           Phisician
           ,
           a
           Jew
           :
           Whose
           Son
           also
           
             Lewis
             le
             Begne
          
           ,
           dy'd
           of
           the
           same
           Potion
           ,
           and
           Charles
           the
           Simple
           succeeded
           ;
           whose
           Natural
           Brothers
           Lewis
           and
           Charlemain
           rebell'd
           ;
           The
           
           Younger
           is
           slain
           by
           a
           wild
           Boar
           ,
           the
           Elder
           brake
           his
           Neck
           ,
           as
           did
           also
           the
           Son
           of
           Bavier
           .
        
         
           Charles
           the
           Gross
           became
           Lord
           of
           what
           
           Debonair's
           Sons
           had
           held
           in
           Germany
           ,
           who
           invading
           Charles
           the
           Simple
           ,
           is
           forsaken
           of
           
             Nobles
             ,
             Wife
          
           ,
           and
           Wit
           ,
           dying
           a
           distracted
           Beggar
           .
        
         
           Charles
           the
           Simple
           held
           in
           Wardship
           by
           Eudes
           ,
           Mayor
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           after
           by
           Robert
           his
           Brother
           ;
           lastly
           is
           surprised
           by
           the
           
             E.
             of
             Vermandois
          
           ,
           and
           dyed
           in
           Prison
           .
        
         
           Lewis
           his
           Son
           succeeded
           ,
           and
           brake
           his
           Neck
           ;
           one
           of
           his
           Sons
           dyes
           of
           Poyson
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           Prison
           .
        
         
           
             Francis
             I.
          
           was
           one
           of
           the
           worthiest
           Kings
           that
           ever
           France
           had
           ,
           except
           his
           exposing
           the
           Protestants
           of
           Mirandel
           and
           Cabriers
           to
           the
           Fire
           and
           Sword
           ;
           of
           which
           though
           he
           repented
           ,
           and
           charged
           his
           Son
           to
           do
           Iustice
           on
           the
           Murderers
           ,
           yet
           was
           not
           that
           unseasonable
           Care
           accepted
           of
           by
           God
           ;
           who
           cut
           off
           his
           Four
           Sons
           without
           Issue
           to
           succeed
           .
           And
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           Subtilty
           and
           
             Breach
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Massacres
           upon
           those
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Crown
           was
           set
           on
           his
           Head
           ,
           whom
           they
           all
           endeavoured
           to
           ruin
           ;
           and
           the
           Protestants
           are
           now
           in
           number
           and
           strength
           more
           than
           ever
           .
        
         
           Spain
           has
           found
           God
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           
             Don
             Pedro
          
           of
           Castile
           may
           witness
           ,
           who
           as
           he
           became
           the
           most
           merciless
           of
           all
           Heathen
           or
           Christian
           Tyrants
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           History
           of
           Spain
           records
           )
           so
           he
           perish'd
           by
           the
           Hands
           of
           his
           Younger
           Brother
           ,
           who
           dispossessed
           all
           his
           Children
           of
           their
           Inheritance
           .
        
         
         
           John
           D.
           of
           Burgoign
           may
           parallel
           this
           King
           ,
           if
           any
           can
           ;
           who
           after
           a
           Trayterous
           Murder
           of
           the
           D.
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           caused
           the
           
             Chancellor
             ,
             Constable
          
           ,
           divers
           
             Bishops
             ,
             Officers
          
           of
           Justice
           ,
           of
           the
           
             Treasury
             ,
             Requests
             ,
             Chamber
          
           of
           Accompts
           ,
           with
           Sixteen
           Hundred
           others
           ,
           suddenly
           to
           be
           slain
           ;
           which
           kind
           of
           Death
           eased
           the
           World
           of
           himself
           .
        
         
           Ferdinand
           holding
           Arragon
           by
           Vsurpation
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           added
           Castile
           and
           Leon
           ,
           which
           he
           held
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           from
           the
           Daughter
           of
           the
           last
           Henry
           ,
           and
           expell'd
           his
           Neece
           from
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Navarr
           :
           He
           betrayed
           Ferdinand
           and
           Frederick
           King
           of
           Naples
           (
           his
           Kinsman
           )
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           with
           the
           Army
           sent
           to
           their
           succour
           .
           The
           
             Politick
             King
          
           ,
           who
           sold
           Heaven
           and
           his
           own
           Honour
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           Son
           the
           greatest
           Monarch
           ,
           saw
           his
           Death
           with
           his
           Wives
           ,
           and
           her
           untimely
           Birth
           buried
           together
           ;
           the
           like
           End
           he
           saw
           of
           his
           own
           Eldest
           Daughter
           ;
           his
           Second
           dyed
           Mad
           ;
           his
           Third
           was
           cast
           off
           by
           our
           
             King
             Henry
             VIII
          
           .
           and
           the
           Mother
           of
           a
           Daughter
           ,
           whose
           unhappy
           Zeal
           shed
           a
           Deluge
           of
           Innocent
           Blood
           ,
           and
           had
           all
           his
           Kingdoms
           possest
           by
           strange
           Masters
           .
        
         
           
             Charles
             V.
          
           Son
           to
           Arch.
           D.
           Philip
           ,
           who
           had
           Married
           
           Ferdinand's
           Mad
           Daughter
           ,
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           many
           Multitudes
           of
           Christian
           Souldiers
           and
           renowned
           Captains
           ,
           in
           his
           vain
           Enterprizes
           upon
           
             France
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           other
           States
           ,
           while
           the
           Turk
           took
           the
           City
           of
           Rhodes
           ;
           was
           ,
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           chased
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           sort
           out
           of
           Germany
           ,
           being
           persued
           by
           D.
           Maurice
           over
           the
           Alps
           ,
           which
           he
           passed
           by
           Torch
           Light
           ,
           and
           
           crept
           into
           a
           Cloister
           ,
           and
           became
           his
           Son's
           Prisoner
           ,
           who
           paid
           him
           very
           slowly
           .
        
         
           
             Philip
             II.
          
           his
           Son
           ,
           not
           content
           to
           hold
           Holland
           and
           Zealand
           (
           wrested
           by
           his
           Ancestors
           from
           Jaqueline
           their
           lawful
           Prince
           )
           and
           to
           possess
           many
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           
             Netherland
             Provinces
          
           in
           Peace
           ,
           by
           persuasion
           of
           that
           mischievous
           Cardinal
           of
           Granvil
           and
           other
           Tyrants
           ;
           forgetting
           the
           remarkable
           Services
           done
           to
           his
           Father
           ;
           and
           the
           Forty
           Millions
           of
           Florens
           presented
           him
           at
           his
           Entrance
           ;
           and
           his
           solemn
           Oaths
           twice
           taken
           to
           maintain
           their
           Privileges
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           enjoyed
           under
           Thirty
           five
           Earls
           ,
           conditional
           Princes
           ,
           began
           to
           Tyrannize
           over
           them
           by
           the
           
             Spanish
             Inquisition
          
           and
           other
           intolerable
           Impositions
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           by
           Force
           of
           Arms
           sought
           to
           make
           himself
           ,
           not
           Monarch
           only
           ,
           like
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             England
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           &c.
           but
           Turk-like
           ,
           to
           overturn
           all
           their
           
             National
             Fundamental
             Laws
             ,
             Privileges
          
           and
           Customs
           .
           To
           effect
           this
           ,
           he
           easily
           obtained
           a
           Dispensation
           of
           his
           Oaths
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           then
           divided
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           his
           base
           Sister
           Margaret
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           
             Cardinal
             Granvil
          
           :
           Then
           he
           employ'd
           that
           Merciless
           
             Spaniard
             Ferdinand
             Alvarez
          
           D.
           of
           Alva
           ,
           who
           in
           six
           Years
           cut
           off
           Eighteen
           Thousand
           six
           Hundred
           Gentlemen
           and
           others
           ,
           by
           the
           Hand
           of
           the
           Hang-man
           .
           Failing
           of
           his
           purpose
           by
           Force
           ,
           he
           tryeth
           Policy
           ,
           and
           sent
           
             Don
             John
          
           of
           Austria
           ,
           his
           Bastard
           Brother
           ;
           who
           upon
           the
           Papal
           advantage
           ,
           made
           no
           scruple
           to
           swear
           ;
           and
           having
           received
           Six
           Hundred
           Thousand
           Pounds
           of
           the
           Provinces
           to
           ease
           them
           of
           the
           Garrisons
           ,
           he
           suddenly
           surprized
           the
           Citadel
           of
           
             Antwerp
             ,
             Namure
          
           ,
           &c.
           yet
           after
           so
           
           many
           Thousands
           slain
           ;
           Thirty
           six
           Millions
           of
           Treasure
           spent
           in
           six
           Years
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           spent
           above
           One
           Hundred
           Millions
           ,
           with
           the
           Death
           of
           Four
           Hundred
           Thousand
           Christians
           ,
           to
           lose
           the
           richest
           Country
           he
           had
           .
        
         
           Oh
           by
           what
           Plots
           !
           by
           what
           Oaths
           ,
           treacherous
           Practices
           ,
           Oppressions
           ,
           Imprisonments
           ,
           Tortures
           ,
           Poysonings
           ;
           and
           under
           what
           Reasons
           of
           State
           and
           Polity
           ,
           have
           these
           Kings
           pulled
           the
           Vengeance
           of
           God
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           upon
           Theirs
           ,
           and
           upon
           prudent
           Ministers
           ?
           and
           at
           last
           have
           brought
           these
           things
           to
           pass
           for
           their
           Enemies
           Advantage
           ;
           and
           found
           an
           effect
           so
           directly
           contrary
           to
           all
           their
           own
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           Cruelties
           ;
           that
           the
           one
           could
           never
           have
           hoped
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           never
           have
           succeeded
           ,
           had
           no
           such
           Opposition
           been
           made
           :
           God
           hath
           said
           it
           ,
           and
           performed
           it
           ever
           ;
           
             I
             will
             destroy
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Wise.
             
          
        
         
           But
           to
           what
           end
           do
           we
           lay
           before
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Living
           ,
           the
           Fate
           and
           Fortunes
           of
           the
           Dead
           ,
           seeing
           the
           World
           is
           the
           same
           it
           hath
           been
           ,
           and
           the
           Children
           will
           obey
           their
           Parents
           ?
           It
           is
           in
           the
           present
           that
           all
           the
           Wits
           of
           the
           World
           are
           exercised
           ;
           and
           to
           enjoy
           the
           Times
           we
           have
           ,
           we
           hold
           all
           things
           lawful
           ;
           and
           either
           hope
           to
           hold
           them
           forever
           ,
           or
           hope
           there
           is
           nothing
           after
           them
           to
           be
           hoped
           for
           .
           For
           as
           we
           are
           content
           to
           forget
           our
           own
           Experience
           ,
           and
           counterfeit
           Ignorance
           of
           our
           Knowledge
           in
           things
           that
           concern
           our selves
           ;
           or
           perswade
           our selves
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           given
           us
           Letters
           Patents
           
           to
           persue
           all
           our
           irreligious
           Affections
           with
           a
           
             Non
             obstante
          
           ;
           So
           we
           neither
           look
           behind
           us
           what
           has
           been
           ,
           nor
           before
           us
           what
           shall
           be
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           ●uantity
           we
           have
           is
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           we
           are
           by
           it
           joined
           to
           the
           Earth
           ,
           we
           are
           compounded
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           inhabit
           the
           Earth
           .
           The
           Heavens
           are
           high
           ,
           afar
           off
           ,
           and
           unexplorable
           :
           We
           have
           a
           sense
           of
           corporeal
           things
           ,
           but
           of
           eternal
           Grace
           only
           by
           Revelation
           No
           wonder
           then
           ,
           that
           our
           Thoughts
           are
           so
           Earthly
           ;
           and
           a
           less
           wonder
           that
           the
           Words
           of
           worthless
           Men
           cannot
           cleanse
           us
           ;
           seeing
           their
           Instructions
           and
           Doctrine
           ,
           whose
           Vnderstanding
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           vouchsafed
           to
           inhabit
           ,
           have
           not
           performed
           it
           .
           For
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           cryed
           out
           long
           ago
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             who
             hath
             believed
             our
             Reports
          
           ?
           And
           doubtless
           as
           he
           complained
           of
           his
           time
           ;
           so
           are
           they
           less
           believed
           every
           day
           ,
           though
           Religion
           be
           still
           Mens
           Mouths
           ;
           we
           profess
           to
           know
           ,
           but
           by
           works
           deny
           him
           ;
           which
           argueth
           an
           universal
           Dissimulation
           .
           For
           Happiness
           consisteth
           in
           a
           Divine
           Life
           ,
           not
           in
           knowledge
           of
           Divine
           Things
           ,
           wherein
           Devils
           excel
           us
           .
           Contentions
           about
           Religion
           have
           bred
           lamentable
           effects
           ;
           and
           the
           Discourse
           thereof
           hath
           near
           upon
           driven
           the
           Practice
           out
           of
           the
           World.
           He
           which
           obtaineth
           Knowledge
           only
           by
           Mens
           Disputations
           of
           Religion
           ,
           would
           judge
           that
           Heaven
           were
           chiefly
           to
           be
           desired
           ,
           but
           look
           upon
           many
           Disputers
           Lives
           ,
           and
           nothing
           is
           found
           in
           the
           Soul
           but
           Hypocrisie
           .
           We
           are
           all
           (
           in
           effect
           )
           become
           
             Comedians
             in
             Religion
          
           ;
           we
           act
           in
           Voice
           and
           Gesture
           Divine
           Virtues
           ;
           but
           in
           course
           of
           Life
           we
           renonnce
           the
           part
           we
           play
           ,
           and
           
             Charity
             ,
             Justice
          
           and
           Truth
           have
           their
           Being
           but
           in
           Terms
           ,
           as
           the
           Philosophers
           
             Materia
             prima
          
           .
        
         
         
           That
           Wisdom
           which
           teacheth
           us
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           hath
           great
           Esteem
           enough
           in
           that
           we
           give
           it
           our
           good
           Word
           ;
           but
           the
           Wisdom
           which
           is
           altogether
           exercised
           in
           gathering
           Riches
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           purchase
           Honour
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           These
           are
           the
           Marks
           we
           Shoot
           at
           ;
           the
           Care
           whereof
           is
           our
           own
           in
           this
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           Peril
           our
           own
           in
           the
           future
           ;
           Though
           in
           our
           greatest
           Abundance
           we
           have
           but
           one
           Man's
           Portion
           ,
           as
           the
           Man
           of
           the
           greatest
           Wisdom
           and
           Ability
           hath
           told
           us
           .
           As
           for
           those
           which
           devour
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           follow
           us
           in
           fair
           Weather
           ,
           they
           again
           forsake
           us
           in
           the
           first
           Storm
           of
           our
           Misfortune
           ,
           and
           fly
           away
           before
           Sea
           and
           Wind
           ,
           leaving
           us
           to
           the
           Malice
           of
           our
           Destinies
           .
           Among
           a
           Thousand
           Examples
           take
           that
           of
           Mr.
           
             Dannet
             :
             Charles
             V.
          
           at
           Vlushing
           ,
           in
           his
           return
           to
           Spain
           ,
           conferring
           with
           Seldius
           ,
           his
           Brother
           
           Ferdinand's
           Embassador
           ,
           till
           the
           dead
           of
           Night
           ,
           when
           they
           sh
           ●●●
           part
           ,
           called
           some
           of
           his
           Servants
           ;
           and
           when
           none
           answered
           (
           being
           either
           gone
           or
           asleep
           )
           himself
           took
           the
           Candle
           to
           light
           down
           Seldius
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           importunity
           to
           the
           contrary
           :
           But
           at
           the
           stairs
           foot
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           him
           to
           remember
           when
           he
           was
           dead
           ,
           
             That
             whom
             he
             had
             known
             in
             his
             time
             environ'd
             with
             mighty
             Armies
             ,
             he
             hath
             seen
             forsaken
             of
             his
             own
             Domesticks
             .
          
        
         
           But
           you
           will
           say
           Men
           more
           regard
           the
           Honour
           done
           to
           great
           Men
           than
           the
           former
           :
           It
           is
           true
           indeed
           ,
           provided
           that
           an
           inward
           Love
           from
           their
           Iustice
           and
           Piety
           ,
           accompanying
           the
           outward
           Worship
           given
           to
           
           their
           Places
           and
           Power
           ;
           without
           which
           ,
           the
           applause
           of
           the
           Multitude
           is
           as
           the
           Out
           cry
           of
           a
           Herd
           of
           Animals
           ,
           who
           without
           knowledge
           of
           any
           true
           Cause
           ,
           please
           themselves
           with
           the
           Noise
           they
           make
           .
           Impious
           Men
           in
           Prosperity
           have
           ever
           been
           applauded
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           Virtuous
           (
           if
           unprosperous
           )
           have
           ever
           been
           despised
           ,
           and
           Virtue
           and
           Fortune
           are
           rarely
           distinguish'd
           .
           For
           as
           
           Fortune's
           Man
           rides
           the
           Horse
           ,
           so
           
             Fortune
             her self
          
           rides
           the
           Man
           ;
           who
           when
           he
           is
           descended
           on
           foot
           ,
           the
           Man
           is
           taken
           from
           his
           Beast
           ,
           and
           Fortune
           from
           the
           Man
           ;
           a
           base
           Groom
           beats
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           bitter
           Contempt
           spurns
           at
           the
           other
           ,
           with
           equal
           liberty
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           thing
           which
           Men
           more
           respect
           ,
           is
           raising
           of
           Posterity
           .
           If
           these
           Men
           conceive
           that
           Souls
           departed
           take
           any
           Comfort
           therein
           ,
           they
           are
           Wise
           in
           a
           foollish
           thing
           ,
           as
           Lactantius
           speaketh
           .
           
             De
             sal
             .
             sap
             .
             li.
          
           3.
           c.
           28.
           
           For
           when
           our
           Mortal
           Spirits
           are
           departed
           ,
           and
           dispos'd
           of
           by
           God
           ,
           they
           are
           pleased
           no
           more
           in
           in
           Posterity
           ,
           than
           Stones
           are
           proud
           which
           sleep
           in
           the
           Walls
           of
           a
           King's
           Palace
           ;
           neither
           have
           they
           more
           Sorrow
           in
           their
           Poverty
           ,
           than
           there
           is
           Shame
           in
           the
           Prop
           of
           a
           Beggar
           's
           Cottage
           .
           The
           Dead
           ,
           tho'
           Holy
           ,
           know
           nothing
           ,
           no
           not
           of
           their
           own
           Children
           :
           
             For
             the
             Souls
             departed
             are
             not
             Conversant
             with
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Living
             ,
             said
          
           Augustin
           ,
           de
           Cura
           pro
           Mort.
           Iob
           also
           ,
           of
           whom
           we
           cannot
           doubt
           ,
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             we
             shall
             neither
             understand
             of
             our
             Childrens
             Honour
             ,
             or
             low
             Degree
             .
             Man
             walketh
             in
             a
             Shadow
             ,
             disquieting
             himself
             in
             vain
             ;
             he
             heapeth
             up
             Riches
             ,
             and
             cannot
             tell
             who
             shall
             gather
             them
             .
             The
             living
             ,
          
           saith
           Eccles.
           
             know
             they
             shall
             die
             ,
             but
             the
             Dead
             
             know
             nothing
             at
             all
             ;
             for
             who
             shall
             shew
             to
             Man
             ,
             what
             shall
             be
             after
             him
             under
             the
             Sun
          
           ?
           And
           when
           he
           consider'd
           all
           his
           Labours
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           tell
           whether
           a
           Fool
           or
           a
           Wise
           Man
           should
           enjoy
           the
           Fruit
           thereof
           ,
           himself
           hated
           his
           own
           Labours
           .
           What
           can
           other
           Men
           hope
           to
           know
           after
           Death
           ,
           When
           Isaiah
           confesseth
           ,
           Abraham
           himself
           is
           gnorant
           of
           us
           ?
           Death's
           dark
           Night
           shall
           cover
           us
           ,
           till
           he
           return
           that
           hath
           Triumph'd
           over
           it
           ;
           when
           we
           shall
           again
           receive
           Organs
           glorified
           and
           Immortal
           ,
           the
           Seats
           of
           Evangelical
           Affections
           ;
           and
           the
           Souls
           of
           the
           Blessed
           shall
           be
           exercised
           in
           so
           great
           Admiration
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           can
           admit
           no
           mixture
           of
           less
           Ioy
           ,
           nor
           any
           return
           of
           Mortal
           Affections
           towards
           Friends
           ,
           Children
           ,
           &c.
           
           Whether
           we
           shall
           retain
           any
           particular
           Knowledge
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           sort
           distinguish
           them
           ;
           no
           Man
           can
           assure
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           Wisest
           Men
           doubt
           .
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           a
           Divine
           Life
           retain
           any
           of
           those
           Faculties
           which
           the
           Soul
           exercised
           in
           a
           Mortal
           Body
           ;
           we
           shall
           not
           then
           so
           divide
           the
           Ioys
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           to
           cast
           any
           part
           thereof
           on
           the
           memory
           of
           their
           Felicities
           which
           remain
           in
           the
           World
           :
           Whose
           Estates
           ,
           be
           they
           greater
           than
           ever
           the
           World
           gave
           ,
           we
           shall
           from
           the
           difference
           then
           known
           to
           us
           ,
           even
           detest
           the
           Consideration
           thereof
           .
           And
           whatsoever
           shall
           remain
           of
           all
           that
           's
           past
           ,
           the
           same
           will
           consist
           in
           the
           Charity
           which
           we
           exercised
           when
           living
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Piety
           ,
           Iustice
           ,
           and
           firm
           Faith
           ,
           for
           which
           it
           pleased
           the
           infinite
           Mercy
           of
           God
           to
           accept
           of
           us
           and
           receive
           us
           .
           Shall
           we
           then
           value
           Honour
           and
           Riches
           at
           nothing
           ,
           and
           neglect
           them
           as
           unnecessary
           and
           vain
           ?
           certainly
           
           no.
           For
           that
           infinite
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           hath
           distinguished
           his
           Angels
           ,
           the
           Light
           and
           Beauty
           of
           Heavenly
           Bodies
           ;
           differenced
           Beasts
           and
           Birds
           ;
           Created
           the
           Eagle
           and
           the
           Fly
           ,
           the
           Cedar
           and
           the
           Shrub
           ;
           given
           the
           fairest
           tinture
           to
           the
           Ruby
           ,
           and
           quickest
           Light
           to
           the
           Diamond
           ;
           hath
           also
           Ordained
           
             Kings
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             Magistrates
          
           and
           Judges
           amongst
           his
           People
           .
           And
           as
           Honour
           is
           left
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           as
           an
           Enfign
           of
           the
           Vettue
           and
           Vnderstanding
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           ;
           so
           being
           Titles
           with
           proportionable
           Estates
           ,
           fall
           under
           the
           miserable
           Succours
           of
           other
           Mens
           Pity
           ,
           I
           account
           it
           Foolishness
           to
           condemn
           such
           Care
           :
           Provided
           that
           Worldly
           Goods
           be
           well
           gotten
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           raise
           not
           our
           Building
           out
           of
           other
           Mens
           Ruins
           ,
           which
           God
           accurseth
           ,
           by
           Jeremiah
           and
           Isaiah
           ,
           and
           True
           Wisdom
           forbids
           ,
           Prov.
           1.10
           ,
           to
           18
           ,
           19.
           
        
         
           And
           if
           we
           could
           afford
           our selves
           so
           much
           Leisure
           ,
           as
           to
           consider
           ,
           That
           he
           who
           has
           most
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           hath
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           World
           nothing
           ;
           and
           he
           who
           has
           the
           longest
           time
           to
           live
           in
           it
           ,
           hath
           no
           Proportion
           at
           all
           therein
           ,
           comparing
           it
           with
           the
           Time
           past
           ,
           when
           we
           were
           not
           ,
           or
           with
           the
           Time
           to
           come
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           shall
           abide
           for
           ever
           :
           I
           say
           if
           our
           Portion
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           our
           Time
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           be
           thus
           considered
           ,
           they
           differ
           little
           from
           nothing
           :
           It
           is
           not
           out
           of
           any
           Excellency
           of
           Vnderstanding
           ,
           that
           we
           so
           much
           prize
           the
           one
           ,
           which
           hath
           (
           in
           Effect
           )
           no
           being
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           neglect
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           hath
           no
           ending
           ;
           Coveting
           the
           
             Mortal
             Things
          
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           if
           our
           Souls
           
           were
           there
           Immortal
           ;
           and
           neglect
           the
           things
           Immortal
           ,
           as
           if
           our selves
           ,
           after
           the
           World
           ,
           were
           but
           Mortal
           .
        
         
           Let
           every
           Man
           value
           his
           own
           Wisdom
           as
           he
           pleases
           ,
           the
           
             Rich
             Man
          
           think
           all
           Fools
           that
           cannot
           equal
           his
           Abundance
           ;
           The
           Revengeful
           esteen
           them
           negligent
           ,
           which
           have
           not
           trampled
           upo●
           their
           Opposites
           :
           The
           Politician
           think
           them
           Block
           heads
           ,
           that
           cannot
           merchandize
           their
           Faith
           Yet
           when
           we
           come
           within
           Sight
           of
           the
           Port
           o●
           Death
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           Winds
           drive
           us
           ;
           and
           when
           ,
           by
           letting
           fall
           the
           fatal
           Anchor
           ,
           which
           can
           never
           be
           weighed
           again
           ,
           the
           Navigation
           of
           this
           Life
           takes
           End
           :
           Then
           it
           is
           (
           I
           say
           )
           that
           our
           own
           Cogitations
           ,
           those
           sad
           and
           severe
           ones
           (
           formerly
           thrown
           off
           by
           Health
           and
           Felicity
           )
           return
           again
           ,
           and
           pay
           us
           to
           the
           uttermost
           for
           all
           the
           pleasing
           Passages
           of
           our
           Lives
           past
           .
           Then
           it
           is
           we
           cry
           for
           God's
           Mercy
           ,
           when
           we
           can
           no
           longer
           exercise
           Cruelty
           ;
           then
           this
           terrible
           Sentence
           ,
           
             God
             will
             not
             be
             mocked
          
           ,
           strik●th
           through
           our
           Souls
           .
           For
           
             if
             the
             righteous
             shall
             scarcely
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             spared
             not
             the
             Angels
          
           ;
           where
           shall
           those
           appear
           ,
           who
           having
           served
           their
           Appetites
           all
           their
           Lives
           ,
           presum'd
           that
           the
           severe
           Commands
           of
           the
           dreadful
           God
           were
           given
           in
           Sport
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           last
           faint
           Breath
           is
           forced
           to
           sound
           
             Lord
             have
             Mercy
          
           ,
           without
           any
           kin●
           of
           Satisfaction
           to
           Men
           ,
           or
           Amendment
           ?
           Oh
           how
           many
           (
           saith
           a
           Reverend
           Father
           )
           descend
           to
           Eternal
           Torments
           and
           Sorrows
           with
           this
           Hope
           !
        
         
         
           It
           is
           indeed
           a
           Comfort
           to
           our
           Friends
           to
           have
           it
           said
           ,
           
             we
             died
             well
          
           ;
           for
           all
           desire
           to
           die
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Righteous
           ,
           as
           Balaam
           did
           .
           But
           what
           shall
           we
           call
           (
           indeed
           )
           a
           Mocking
           of
           God
           ,
           if
           that
           those
           Men
           mock
           him
           not
           ,
           that
           think
           it
           enough
           for
           God
           ,
           to
           ask
           him
           Mercy
           at
           Leisure
           ,
           with
           the
           last
           Remains
           of
           a
           Malicious
           Breath
           ?
           This
           well-dying
           Prayer
           amounts
           to
           as
           much
           as
           this
           ,
           
             We
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Falshoods
             ,
             Forswearing
             ,
             and
             Treacheries
             of
             our
             Lives
             past
             ,
             may
             be
             well
             pleasing
             to
             thee
             ;
             that
             thou
             wilt
             for
             our
             Sakes
             ,
             (
             that
             have
             had
             no
             Leisure
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             for
             thine
             )
             change
             thy
             Nature
             ,
             (
             though
             impossible
             )
             and
             forget
             to
             be
             a
             just
             God
             ;
             that
             thou
             wilt
             love
             Injuries
             and
             Oppressions
             ,
             call
             Ambition
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Charity
             Foolishness
             .
             For
             I
             shall
             prejudice
             my
             Son
             (
             which
             I
             am
             resolved
             not
             to
             do
             )
             if
             I
             make
             Restitution
             ,
             and
             confess
             my self
             to
             have
             been
             unjust
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             am
             too
             proud
             to
             do
             )
             if
             I
             deliver
             the
             Oppressed
             .
          
           These
           wise
           Worldlings
           have
           either
           found
           ,
           or
           made
           them
           a
           
             Leaden
             God
          
           ,
           like
           that
           which
           Lewis
           the
           Eleventh
           wore
           in
           his
           Cap
           ,
           and
           used
           to
           kiss
           it
           ,
           and
           ask
           it
           Pardon
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           caused
           any
           to
           be
           murdered
           ,
           promising
           it
           should
           be
           the
           last
           ;
           as
           when
           by
           the
           Practice
           of
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           falsified
           Sacrament
           ,
           he
           caused
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Armagnack
          
           to
           be
           stabbed
           at
           Prayers
           .
           Of
           this
           Composition
           are
           all
           devout
           Lovers
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           they
           fear
           all
           that
           is
           
           worthless
           and
           frivolous
           ;
           they
           fear
           the
           Plots
           and
           Practices
           ,
           yea
           the
           very
           Whisperings
           of
           their
           Opposites
           ;
           they
           fear
           the
           Opinions
           of
           Men
           ,
           which
           beat
           but
           upon
           Shadows
           :
           They
           flatter
           and
           forsake
           the
           prosperous
           or
           unprosperous
           ,
           Friends
           or
           Kings
           :
           Yea
           ,
           they
           dive
           under
           Water
           ,
           like
           Ducks
           ,
           at
           every
           Peble
           Stone
           thrown
           at
           them
           by
           a
           powerful
           Hand
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           shew
           an
           obstinate
           and
           Gigantick
           Valour
           against
           the
           terrible
           Iudgments
           of
           the
           All-powerful
           God
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           shew
           themselves
           Gods
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           Slaves
           towards
           Men
           ,
           whose
           Bodies
           and
           Consciences
           are
           alike
           rotten
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           if
           we
           examine
           the
           Difference
           between
           the
           Rich
           and
           Mighty
           ,
           whom
           we
           call
           Fortunate
           ,
           and
           the
           Poor
           and
           Oppressed
           ,
           whom
           we
           account
           Wretched
           ;
           we
           shall
           find
           the
           Vnhappiness
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           Misery
           of
           the
           other
           so
           tyed
           by
           God
           to
           the
           very
           Instant
           ,
           and
           so
           subject
           to
           enterchange
           ,
           (
           witness
           the
           sudden
           Downfall
           of
           the
           greatest
           ,
           and
           the
           speedy
           Rise
           of
           the
           meanest
           )
           that
           the
           one
           hath
           nothing
           certain
           whereof
           to
           boast
           ,
           nor
           the
           other
           to
           lament
           .
           For
           no
           Man
           is
           so
           assured
           of
           
             Honour
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             Health
          
           ,
           or
           Life
           ,
           but
           may
           be
           deprived
           of
           either
           ,
           or
           all
           ,
           the
           very
           next
           hour
           ;
           for
           what
           an
           Evening
           will
           bring
           with
           it
           is
           uncertain
           ;
           and
           none
           can
           tell
           what
           shall
           be
           to
           morrow
           ,
           saith
           St.
           
             James
             :
             To
             Day
             he
             is
             set
             up
             ,
             to
             Morrow
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             found
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             turned
             into
             Dust
             ,
             and
             his
             Purpose
             perisheth
             .
          
           And
           though
           the
           Air
           of
           Adversity
           be
           very
           obscure
           ,
           yet
           
           therein
           we
           better
           discern
           God
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           
             shining
             Light
             of
             Worldly
             Glory
          
           ,
           through
           whose
           Clearness
           no
           Vanity
           whatsoever
           can
           escape
           our
           Sight
           .
           And
           though
           Adversity
           seem
           ridiculous
           to
           the
           Happy
           and
           Fortunate
           ,
           who
           delight
           themselves
           at
           others
           Misfortunes
           ;
           though
           it
           seem
           grievous
           to
           those
           which
           were
           in
           it
           :
           Yet
           this
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           that
           's
           past
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           Instant
           ,
           what
           remains
           is
           equal
           to
           either
           .
           For
           though
           we
           have
           lived
           many
           Years
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           have
           rejoyced
           (
           according
           to
           Solomon
           )
           or
           have
           we
           sorrowed
           as
           long
           ;
           yet
           looking
           back
           ,
           we
           find
           both
           Ioy
           and
           Sorrow
           sailed
           out
           of
           Sight
           ,
           and
           Death
           which
           hath
           held
           us
           in
           Chase
           from
           the
           Womb
           ,
           hath
           put
           an
           end
           to
           both
           .
           Let
           him
           therefore
           ,
           whom
           Fortune
           hath
           served
           ,
           and
           Time
           befriended
           ,
           take
           an
           Accompt
           of
           his
           Memory
           ,
           (
           the
           only
           Keeper
           of
           Pleasures
           past
           )
           and
           truly
           examine
           what
           it
           hath
           reserved
           of
           Beauty
           ,
           Youth
           ,
           or
           past
           Delights
           ;
           or
           of
           his
           dearest
           Affections
           ,
           or
           whatsoever
           Contentment
           the
           amorous
           Spring
           time
           gave
           his
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           find
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Art
           which
           his
           Elder
           Years
           had
           ,
           can
           draw
           no
           other
           Vapour
           out
           of
           these
           Dissolutions
           ,
           than
           
             heavy
             ,
             secret
          
           ,
           and
           
             sad
             Sighs
          
           .
           He
           shall
           find
           nothing
           remaining
           ,
           but
           those
           Sorrows
           which
           grow
           up
           after
           our
           fast
           Springing
           Youth
           ;
           overtook
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           at
           a
           Stand
           ;
           and
           overtopping
           it
           utterly
           ,
           when
           it
           began
           to
           wither
           .
           Looking
           back
           therefore
           from
           the
           Instant
           of
           our
           present
           Being
           ,
           And
           the
           poor
           diseased
           Captive
           hath
           as
           little
           Sense
           of
           all
           former
           Miseries
           and
           Pains
           ,
           as
           the
           Man
           so
           blessed
           in
           common
           Opinion
           hath
           of
           fore-past
           .
           Pleasures
           and
           Delights
           .
           
           For
           whatsoever
           is
           cast
           behind
           us
           ,
           is
           just
           nothing
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           to
           come
           depends
           upon
           deceitful
           Hope
           .
           Only
           I
           must
           except
           those
           few
           
             black
             Swans
          
           ,
           who
           having
           had
           the
           Grace
           to
           value
           worldly
           Vanities
           at
           no
           more
           than
           their
           worth
           ,
           do
           ,
           by
           retaining
           the
           comfortable
           Memory
           of
           a
           well-acted
           Life
           ,
           behold
           Death
           without
           Dread
           ,
           the
           Grave
           without
           Fear
           ,
           and
           imbrace
           both
           ,
           as
           necessary
           Guides
           to
           
             Endless
             Glory
          
           .
        
         
           For
           my self
           ,
           this
           is
           my
           Comfort
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           I
           can
           offer
           to
           others
           ,
           That
           the
           Sorrows
           of
           this
           Life
           either
           respect
           God
           ,
           when
           we
           complain
           to
           him
           against
           our selves
           for
           our
           Offences
           ;
           and
           confess
           ,
           
             Thou
             Lord
             art
             just
             in
             all
             that
             hath
             befallen
             us
          
           :
           Or
           respect
           the
           World
           ,
           when
           we
           complain
           to
           our selves
           against
           God
           ,
           as
           doing
           us
           wrong
           either
           in
           not
           giving
           what
           we
           desire
           ;
           or
           taking
           away
           what
           we
           enjoyed
           :
           Forgetting
           that
           humble
           and
           just
           Acknowledgment
           of
           
             Job
             ,
             The
             Lord
             hath
             given
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             taken
             .
          
           And
           out
           of
           doubt
           he
           is
           either
           a
           Fool
           ,
           or
           ungrateful
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           that
           doth
           not
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           how
           mean
           soever
           his
           Estate
           be
           ,
           it
           is
           far
           greater
           than
           God
           owes
           him
           :
           Or
           how
           sharp
           soever
           his
           Affl●ctions
           be
           ,
           the
           same
           are
           yet
           f●r
           less
           ,
           than
           those
           that
           are
           due
           to
           him
           .
           If
           an
           Heathen
           called
           Adversities
           the
           
             Tributes
             of
             living
          
           ;
           a
           wise
           Christian
           ought
           to
           know
           them
           ,
           and
           bear
           them
           as
           the
           Tributes
           of
           offending
           .
           For
           seeing
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           Author
           of
           all
           our
           Tragedies
           ,
           hath
           written
           out
           and
           appointed
           what
           every
           Man
           must
           play
           ,
           using
           no
           Partiality
           
           to
           the
           mightiest
           Princes
           ;
           Why
           should
           other
           Men
           who
           are
           but
           as
           the
           least
           Worms
           ,
           complain
           of
           Wrongs
           ?
           Did
           not
           the
           Lord
           set
           Darius
           to
           play
           the
           part
           of
           the
           greatest
           Emperor
           ,
           and
           the
           part
           of
           the
           most
           miserable
           Beggar
           ,
           that
           begged
           Water
           of
           an
           Enemy
           to
           quench
           the
           Drought
           of
           Death
           ?
           Bajazet
           ,
           the
           
             Grand
             Seignior
          
           of
           the
           Turks
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           the
           same
           Day
           became
           the
           Footstool
           of
           Tamberlane
           ;
           both
           which
           parts
           Valerian
           the
           Emperor
           had
           played
           ,
           being
           taken
           by
           
             Sapores
             .
             Bellisarius
          
           had
           performed
           the
           part
           of
           a
           most
           Victorious
           Captain
           ,
           and
           after
           became
           a
           Blind
           Beggar
           ;
           with
           a
           Thousand
           like
           Examples
           .
           Certainly
           there
           is
           no
           other
           Accompt
           to
           be
           made
           of
           this
           
             ridiculous
             World
          
           ,
           than
           to
           resolve
           ,
           That
           the
           change
           of
           Fortune
           on
           this
           
             great
             Theatre
          
           ,
           is
           but
           as
           the
           change
           of
           Garments
           on
           the
           lesser
           :
           For
           when
           every
           Man
           weareth
           but
           his
           own
           Skin
           ,
           the
           Players
           are
           all
           alike
           .
           If
           any
           Man
           out
           of
           Weakness
           judge
           otherwise
           ,
           (
           for
           it
           is
           a
           Point
           of
           great
           Wit
           ,
           to
           call
           the
           Mind
           from
           the
           Senses
           )
           it
           is
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           unhappy
           Fancy
           of
           ours
           ,
           which
           forgeth
           in
           Men's
           Brains
           all
           the
           Miseries
           to
           which
           he
           is
           subject
           (
           the
           Corporal
           excepted
           )
           therein
           it
           is
           that
           Misfortune
           and
           Adversity
           effect
           what
           they
           do
           .
           For
           seeing
           Death
           is
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Play
           ,
           and
           takes
           from
           all
           ,
           whatsoever
           Fortune
           or
           Force
           takes
           from
           any
           one
           ;
           It
           were
           foolish
           Madness
           in
           the
           Shipwrack
           of
           Worldly
           Things
           ,
           (
           where
           all
           sinks
           but
           the
           Sorrow
           for
           the
           Loss
           of
           them
           )
           to
           sink
           under
           Fortune
           ,
           which
           (
           according
           to
           Seneca
           )
           is
           of
           all
           other
           the
           most
           miserable
           Destiny
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           to
           the
           Picture
           of
           Time
           ,
           (
           which
           we
           call
           History
           )
           let
           my
           good
           Intent
           excuse
           my
           drawing
           it
           in
           so
           large
           a
           Table
           .
           The
           Examples
           of
           Divine
           Providence
           every
           where
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           (
           the
           first
           Divine
           Histories
           being
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           Continuation
           of
           such
           Examples
           )
           have
           perswaded
           me
           to
           fetch
           my
           Beginning
           from
           all
           Beginnings
           ,
           the
           Creation
           .
           For
           these
           two
           glorious
           Actions
           of
           the
           Almighty
           are
           so
           linked
           together
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           necessarily
           implieth
           the
           other
           :
           Creation
           inferring
           Providence
           ,
           and
           Providence
           presuming
           Creation
           ;
           though
           many
           seeming
           wise
           have
           gone
           about
           to
           separate
           them
           ;
           Epicurus
           denies
           both
           ,
           yet
           allows
           a
           Beginning
           :
           The
           Aristotelians
           grant
           Providence
           ,
           but
           deny
           all
           Beginning
           ,
           whose
           verbal
           Doctrine
           grounded
           upon
           a
           rotten
           Ground
           ,
           was
           not
           able
           to
           stand
           against
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Faith
           ,
           touching
           the
           Creation
           in
           time
           ,
           Heb.
           1.
           though
           natural
           Reason
           might
           have
           inform'd
           him
           better
           .
           And
           though
           Aristotle
           failed
           herein
           ,
           and
           taught
           little
           other
           than
           Terms
           in
           the
           rest
           ,
           yet
           many
           do
           absolutely
           subject
           themselves
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           indure
           any
           other
           search
           of
           Truth
           .
           The
           Law
           of
           their
           
             Philosophical
             Principles
          
           doth
           not
           so
           bind
           ,
           but
           that
           where
           
             Natural
             Reason
          
           is
           in
           Force
           against
           them
           ,
           it
           ought
           to
           stand
           in
           all
           Questions
           of
           Nature
           and
           
             Finite
             Power
          
           ,
           as
           a
           Fundamental
           Law
           of
           Human
           Knowledge
           .
           For
           every
           
             Human
             Proposition
          
           hath
           equal
           Authority
           ,
           if
           Reason
           make
           no
           difference
           .
           But
           where
           Reason
           is
           not
           admitted
           ,
           and
           Inventions
           of
           Ancestors
           approved
           without
           
           Iudgment
           ,
           Men
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           led
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           Beasts
           .
        
         
           This
           Sloath
           and
           Dulness
           has
           made
           Ignorance
           a
           powerful
           Tyrant
           ,
           and
           has
           set
           true
           
             Philosophy
             ,
             Phisick
          
           and
           Divinity
           on
           the
           Pillory
           ,
           and
           written
           over
           the
           First
           ,
           
             Contra
             Principia
             negantem
          
           ,
           over
           the
           Second
           ,
           
             Virtus
             specifica
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Third
           ,
           
             Ecclesia
             Romana
          
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           will
           never
           believe
           that
           all
           natural
           Knowledge
           was
           shut
           up
           in
           
           Aristotle's
           Brain
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Heathen
           only
           invaded
           Nature
           ,
           and
           found
           out
           her
           Strength
           .
           We
           know
           that
           Time
           and
           not
           Reason
           ,
           Experience
           and
           not
           Art
           both
           taught
           the
           Causes
           of
           such
           Effects
           ,
           as
           that
           Sowerness
           doth
           Co●gulate
           Milk
           ;
           but
           ask
           the
           Reason
           why
           and
           how
           it
           does
           it
           ,
           and
           
             Vulgar
             Philosophy
          
           cannot
           satisfie
           you
           ;
           nor
           in
           many
           Things
           of
           the
           like
           Nature
           ,
           as
           why
           Grass
           is
           green
           rather
           than
           red
           .
           Man
           hardly
           discerns
           the
           Things
           on
           Earth
           ;
           his
           Time
           is
           but
           short
           to
           learn
           ,
           and
           begins
           no
           sooner
           to
           learn
           than
           to
           dye
           :
           Whose
           Memory
           has
           but
           a
           borrowed
           Knowledge
           ;
           understanding
           nothing
           truly
           ,
           and
           is
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Essence
           of
           his
           own
           Soul
           ;
           which
           Aristotle
           could
           never
           define
           ,
           but
           by
           effects
           ,
           which
           all
           Men
           know
           as
           well
           as
           he
           .
           Man
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           who
           is
           an
           Idiot
           in
           the
           next
           cause
           of
           his
           own
           Life
           ,
           and
           actions
           thereof
           ,
           will
           notwithstanding
           examin
           the
           Art
           of
           God
           in
           Creating
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           will
           disable
           him
           from
           making
           a
           
             World
             without
             Matter
          
           ;
           ●nd
           rather
           ascribe
           it
           to
           Atoms
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           or
           to
           
           
             Fate
             ,
             Fortune
             ,
             Nature
          
           ,
           or
           to
           
             two
             Powers
          
           ,
           of
           which
           one
           was
           Author
           of
           Matter
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           Form
           :
           And
           lastly
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           a
           Work-man
           ,
           Aristottle
           brought
           in
           that
           New
           Doctrin
           of
           the
           
             Worlds
             Eternity
          
           ,
           contrary
           to
           these
           Ancients
           ,
           
             Hermes
             ,
             Zoroaster
             ,
             Musaeus
             ,
             Orpheus
             ,
             Linus
             ,
             Anaximenes
             ,
             Anaxagoras
             ,
             Empedocles
             ,
             Melissus
             ,
             Pherecydes
             ,
             Thales
             ,
             Cleanthus
             ,
             Pythagoras
             ,
             Plato
             ,
          
           and
           many
           others
           ;
           who
           found
           in
           the
           necessity
           of
           invincible
           Reason
           ,
           one
           Eternal
           Infinite
           Being
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Parent
           of
           the
           Vniverse
           .
           
             Whose
             Opinions
             ,
             tho'
             uncertain
          
           ,
           (
           saith
           Lactantius
           )
           
             shew
             that
             they
             agree
             upon
             one
             Lord
             ,
             Providence
             ,
             whether
             Nature
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             Understanding
             ,
             Destiny
             ,
             or
             Divine
             Ordination
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             we
             call
             God.
          
           For
           as
           all
           Rivers
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           tho'
           rising
           and
           running
           diversly
           ,
           fall
           at
           last
           in
           the
           Ocean
           :
           So
           after
           all
           searches
           made
           by
           Human
           Capacity
           ,
           all
           Man's
           Reason
           dissolves
           it self
           in
           the
           Necessity
           of
           this
           
             Infinite
             Power
          
           .
        
         
           Those
           who
           held
           the
           Matter
           of
           the
           World
           Eternal
           ,
           hardly
           deserve
           an
           Answer
           ,
           as
           giving
           part
           of
           the
           Work
           to
           God
           ,
           part
           to
           Fortune
           ,
           by
           which
           God
           found
           this
           Matter
           .
           And
           were
           it
           Eternal
           ,
           it
           either
           fitted
           it self
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           he
           accommodated
           himself
           to
           it
           ;
           both
           which
           are
           
             foul
             Absurdities
          
           .
           But
           suppose
           this
           Chaos
           or
           Matter
           had
           been
           
             too
             little
          
           for
           the
           Work
           ,
           God
           then
           Created
           out
           of
           nothing
           so
           much
           
             New
             Matter
          
           as
           was
           wanting
           ;
           or
           if
           the
           Matter
           were
           
             too
             much
          
           ,
           he
           must
           annihilate
           what
           was
           supersflous
           ;
           both
           which
           are
           alike
           
           proper
           to
           God
           only
           :
           It
           could
           not
           therefore
           be
           caused
           by
           a
           less
           than
           an
           
             All-sufficient
             Power
          
           ;
           for
           to
           say
           it
           was
           the
           Cause
           of
           it self
           ,
           were
           the
           greatest
           tism
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           if
           Matter
           were
           eternal
           ,
           of
           necessity
           it
           must
           be
           infinite
           ,
           and
           so
           left
           no
           place
           for
           
             infinite
             Form
          
           ;
           but
           the
           
             finite
             Form
          
           proves
           the
           Matter
           finite
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           eternal
           .
           He
           who
           will
           believe
           the
           
             contrary
             ,
             eternal
             Death
          
           be
           his
           Reward
           ;
           for
           what
           Reason
           of
           Man
           (
           not
           stupify'd
           by
           presumption
           )
           hath
           doubted
           ,
           that
           That
           
             infinite
             Power
          
           (
           of
           which
           we
           comprehend
           but
           the
           Shadow
           )
           can
           want
           either
           Matter
           or
           Form
           ,
           for
           as
           many
           Worlds
           as
           there
           are
           Sands
           in
           the
           Sea
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           his
           Will
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           only
           limitation
           of
           his
           Works
           ?
        
         
           Can
           a
           finite
           Man
           ,
           a
           Fool
           and
           meer
           Dust
           ,
           change
           the
           Form
           of
           Matter
           made
           to
           his
           Hand
           ,
           and
           
             infinite
             Power
          
           cannot
           make
           a
           finite
           World
           without
           
             preexisting
             Matter
          
           ?
           The
           universal
           World
           has
           not
           shew'd
           us
           all
           his
           Wisdom
           and
           Power
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           bounded
           .
        
         
           But
           others
           who
           hold
           the
           Worlds
           Eternity
           upon
           the
           ground
           
             of
             nothing
             ,
             nothing
             is
             made
             ,
          
           (
           which
           is
           true
           where
           the
           Agent
           is
           finite
           )
           may
           consider
           their
           Master
           Aristotle
           ,
           confessing
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           Ancients
           Decree
           a
           kind
           of
           Beginning
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           infinite
           ;
           and
           he
           farther
           saith
           ,
           There
           is
           no
           beginning
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           found
           the
           beginning
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           embraceth
           and
           governs
           all
           things
           .
           If
           we
           compare
           the
           universal
           World
           ,
           that
           Infinite
           it
           
           self
           ,
           we
           may
           say
           of
           the
           most
           unmeasurable
           Orbs
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           neither
           
             quid
             ,
             quale
          
           ,
           nor
           quantum
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           bring
           Finite
           out
           of
           Infinite
           is
           no
           wonder
           in
           
             God's
             Power
          
           .
           Therefore
           
             Anaximander
             ,
             Melissus
          
           ,
           and
           Empedocles
           ,
           call
           the
           World
           not
           Vniversal
           ,
           but
           a
           
             part
             of
             the
             Universality
             and
             Infinite
             :
             Plato
          
           calls
           it
           a
           
             Shadow
             of
             God.
          
           God's
           being
           a
           sufficient
           effectual
           cause
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           proves
           it
           not
           Eternal
           as
           he
           is
           :
           For
           as
           his
           Sufficiency
           is
           free
           ,
           so
           is
           his
           Will
           ;
           no
           difficulty
           can
           hinder
           ,
           nor
           necessity
           force
           his
           Will
           in
           choice
           of
           Time.
           Again
           ,
           tho'
           natural
           Agents
           which
           can
           work
           ,
           do
           it
           not
           'till
           they
           are
           moved
           ,
           which
           argueth
           Change
           in
           them
           ;
           yet
           it
           followeth
           not
           ,
           that
           because
           God
           cannot
           be
           moved
           ,
           therefore
           he
           caused
           the
           World
           from
           Eternity
           .
           For
           the
           same
           
             action
             of
             his
             Will
          
           which
           intended
           the
           World
           for
           ever
           ,
           from
           Eternity
           ,
           did
           also
           set
           down
           the
           time
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           'till
           which
           time
           he
           
             withheld
             it
          
           .
           Others
           answer
           ,
           That
           the
           
             Pattern
             of
             the
             World
          
           was
           Eternally
           with
           God
           ,
           which
           the
           Platonists
           call
           the
           
             spiritual
             World
          
           ;
           but
           the
           Material
           World
           was
           not
           eternal
           ,
           but
           shall
           continue
           for
           ever
           ;
           which
           Christians
           understood
           of
           a
           
             new
             Heaven
          
           and
           Earth
           ,
           yet
           without
           new
           Creation
           of
           Matter
           .
        
         
           They
           who
           deny
           the
           World
           shall
           have
           any
           End
           ,
           Reason
           from
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           which
           are
           neither
           Corrupted
           ,
           nor
           have
           any
           shew
           of
           Age.
           The
           little
           Change
           may
           argue
           Newness
           ,
           but
           not
           Perpeuity
           :
           Yet
           to
           Answer
           Conjectures
           with
           Conjectures
           ,
           many
           of
           old
           held
           the
           
             Torrid
             Zone
          
           not
           habitable
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           
             Suns
             Heat
          
           ;
           
           nor
           the
           Sea
           Navigable
           under
           the
           Equinoctial
           Line
           ;
           but
           now
           we
           know
           the
           contrary
           ,
           which
           argueth
           that
           the
           
             Suns
             Heat
          
           is
           decayed
           :
           And
           if
           little
           Change
           did
           prove
           perperuity
           ,
           then
           also
           many
           Stone-walls
           ,
           which
           have
           stood
           two
           or
           three
           Thousand
           Years
           ,
           and
           many
           things
           digged
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           might
           seem
           to
           remain
           unchanged
           ever
           since
           the
           Flood
           ;
           and
           Gold
           probably
           held
           Created
           from
           the
           Beginning
           ,
           &c.
           
           If
           Elementary
           Bodies
           shew
           so
           
             little
             Change
          
           ,
           no
           marvel
           if
           Celestial
           shew
           none
           .
           And
           seeing
           inferiour
           Creatures
           are
           generated
           by
           help
           of
           Celestial
           ,
           and
           receive
           Virtue
           from
           the
           Sun
           ,
           their
           
             general
             decay
          
           argueth
           
             its
             decay
          
           also
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           World
           were
           eternal
           ,
           why
           not
           all
           things
           in
           it
           ;
           especially
           Man
           ,
           who
           is
           more
           Rational
           ,
           why
           did
           he
           not
           provide
           for
           his
           Eternity
           ?
           Again
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           no
           
             common
             order
          
           of
           the
           divers
           Natures
           ,
           how
           came
           that
           Difference
           ,
           who
           set
           the
           Earth
           in
           the
           Center
           ,
           the
           Sun
           and
           
             Celestial
             Bodies
          
           in
           their
           Courses
           ,
           &c.
           
           If
           those
           keep
           their
           Course
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ,
           to
           do
           good
           to
           the
           inferior
           Bodies
           ,
           they
           are
           then
           
             eternal
             Love
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           so
           many
           
             Gods
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           And
           if
           they
           be
           limited
           to
           their
           Course
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           efficient
           Cause
           which
           hath
           bounded
           them
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           to
           Nature
           :
           As
           Aristotle
           hath
           by
           the
           Ambiguity
           of
           the
           Name
           recommended
           Errors
           ,
           and
           obscured
           
           God's
           glory
           in
           the
           Creation
           and
           Government
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           so
           his
           best
           Definition
           of
           it
           is
           but
           Nominal
           ;
           only
           differencing
           natural
           Motion
           from
           artificial
           ,
           which
           yet
           the
           Academicks
           
           explain
           better
           ,
           calling
           it
           
             Seminary
             strength
             infused
             into
             Matter
             by
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             World
          
           ;
           and
           why
           give
           they
           the
           first
           place
           to
           Providence
           ,
           the
           second
           to
           Fate
           ,
           and
           third
           to
           Nature
           .
           But
           be
           Nature
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           the
           Cause
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           if
           it
           hath
           not
           both
           Will
           and
           Knowledge
           ,
           said
           
             Lactantius
             .
             Nature
             cannot
             but
             work
             ,
             if
             Matter
             be
             present
             ;
             and
             then
             also
             it
             can
             but
             produce
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             except
             she
             have
             divers
             Matters
             to
             work
             upon
             ,
          
           said
           Ficinus
           .
           But
           Nature
           could
           not
           chuse
           diversity
           of
           Matters
           without
           Understanding
           and
           
             Will
             ,
             Reason
          
           and
           Power
           ;
           why
           then
           is
           such
           a
           Cause
           call●d
           Nature
           rather
           than
           God
           ?
        
         
           All
           Men
           assign
           the
           highest
           place
           among
           all
           their
           Gods
           ,
           to
           One
           ,
           by
           
           Aristotle's
           confession
           ,
           
             de
             Coelo
          
           ;
           and
           Reason
           teacheth
           us
           to
           Acknowledge
           and
           Adore
           the
           
             most
             Sublime
             Power
          
           .
           I
           account
           it
           therefore
           monstrous
           Impiety
           to
           
             confound
             God
          
           ,
           who
           disposes
           all
           things
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Will
           ,
           with
           Nature
           ,
           which
           disposes
           of
           nothing
           but
           as
           the
           Matter
           wherein
           it
           worketh
           will
           permit
           .
           Nature
           existeth
           not
           of
           her self
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           Faculty
           infused
           into
           things
           existing
           ,
           by
           the
           supreamest
           Power
           ;
           who
           therefore
           is
           to
           be
           Worshipped
           for
           creating
           such
           a
           Nature
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           without
           understanding
           what
           or
           how
           it
           worketh
           ,
           yet
           bringeth
           all
           things
           to
           perfection
           .
           If
           therefore
           Men
           will
           rest
           upon
           that
           ground
           which
           all
           Antiquity
           held
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           a
           Power
           infinite
           and
           eternal
           ;
           all
           things
           deliver'd
           in
           Holy
           Scripture
           do
           as
           easily
           flow
           to
           the
           Proof
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Waters
           to
           that
           of
           a
           running
           River
           .
           Reason
           teaching
           us
           ,
           That
           Wisdom
           
           or
           Knowledge
           goes
           
             before
             Religion
          
           ;
           for
           God
           is
           
             first
             to
             be
             known
          
           ,
           and
           
             then
             to
             be
             Worshipped
             .
             Wisdom
             ,
          
           said
           
             Plato
             ,
             is
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             absolute
             Good.
             Faith
             is
             not
             extorted
             by
             Violence
             ,
             but
             perswaded
             by
             Reason
             and
             Example
             ,
          
           said
           Isidore
           .
        
         
           To
           inquire
           farther
           into
           God's
           Essence
           ,
           Power
           ,
           and
           Skill
           ,
           is
           to
           grow
           mad
           with
           Reason
           :
           What
           is
           beyond
           the
           reach
           of
           true
           Reason
           ,
           is
           no
           shame
           to
           be
           ignorant
           of
           ;
           neither
           is
           our
           Faith
           weakened
           by
           our
           being
           Ignorant
           how
           God
           Created
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           Reason
           perswades
           he
           did
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           stand
           to
           excuse
           divers
           Passages
           in
           the
           following
           History
           ,
           the
           whole
           being
           exceeding
           weak
           ;
           especially
           the
           Division
           of
           the
           Books
           ,
           I
           being
           directed
           to
           inlarge
           the
           Building
           after
           the
           Foundation
           was
           laid
           .
        
         
           Generally
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Order
           ,
           I
           took
           Counsel
           from
           the
           Argument
           :
           After
           
           Babel's
           Fall
           ,
           the
           Assyrians
           are
           first
           ,
           of
           whose
           Actions
           we
           find
           but
           little
           Recorded
           ,
           and
           more
           in
           Fame
           than
           Faith
           :
           Other
           Kings
           Actions
           are
           also
           related
           by
           Digressions
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           things
           belonging
           to
           those
           Ages
           :
           These
           Digressions
           ,
           the
           whole
           Course
           of
           our
           Lives
           (
           which
           is
           but
           Digression
           )
           may
           excuse
           :
           Yet
           I
           am
           not
           wholly
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           History
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Persian
           Empire
           was
           by
           Order
           next
           to
           be
           attended
           ,
           and
           the
           Nations
           which
           had
           reference
           thereto
           ;
           then
           followed
           the
           Grecians
           and
           the
           Romans
           :
           Other
           Nations
           which
           resisted
           their
           Beginnings
           ,
           are
           not
           neglected
           .
           The
           weak
           Phrase
           shews
           the
           Parent
           :
           In
           Hebrew
           words
           ,
           I
           made
           use
           of
           learned
           Friends
           and
           Expositors
           ;
           though
           in
           Eleven
           Years
           I
           might
           have
           learn'd
           any
           Language
           at
           leisure
           .
           Many
           will
           say
           ,
           a
           Story
           of
           my
           own
           time
           would
           have
           pleased
           better
           :
           But
           I
           say
           ,
           
             He
             which
             in
             a
             Modern
             Story
             shall
             follow
             Truth
             too
             near
             the
             Heels
             ,
             it
             may
             chance
             to
             strike
             out
             his
             Teeth
             ;
             and
             no
             Mistress
             hath
             led
             her
             Followers
             into
             greater
             Miseries
             .
             He
             which
             follows
             her
             too
             far
             off
             ,
             loseth
             her
             and
             himself
             :
             He
             which
             keeps
             at
             a
             middle
             distance
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             which
             to
             call
             it
             Temper
             or
             Baseness
             .
          
        
         
           I
           never
           labour'd
           for
           Mens
           Opinions
           ,
           when
           I
           might
           have
           made
           the
           best
           use
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           now
           my
           Days
           are
           too
           few
           Ambitiously
           or
           Cowardly
           to
           flatter
           between
           the
           Bed
           and
           the
           Grave
           ,
           even
           when
           D●ath
           has
           me
           on
           his
           Shoulders
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           be
           said
           ,
           I
           Tax
           the
           Living
           in
           the
           Persons
           of
           the
           Dead
           ,
           I
           cannot
           help
           it
           ,
           tho'
           Innocent
           .
           If
           any
           ,
           finding
           themselves
           spotted
           like
           the
           Tygers
           of
           old
           times
           ,
           shall
           find
           fault
           with
           me
           for
           Painting
           them
           over
           a-new
           ;
           they
           shall
           therein
           Accuse
           themselves
           justly
           ,
           and
           me
           falsely
           :
           For
           I
           Protest
           before
           the
           Majesty
           of
           GOD
           ,
           I
           
           have
           no
           Malice
           against
           any
           Man
           under
           the
           Sun.
           
        
         
           I
           know
           it
           is
           
             impossible
             to
             please
             all
          
           ;
           seeing
           few
           or
           none
           are
           so
           pleased
           with
           themselves
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           subjection
           to
           
             private
             Passions
          
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           seem
           divers
           Persons
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Day
           .
           Seneca
           said
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           do
           I
           ;
           
             One
             is
             to
             me
             instead
             of
             All
             :
          
           Yea
           (
           as
           it
           hath
           deplorably
           fallen
           out
           )
           as
           an
           Ancient
           Philosopher
           said
           ,
           
             One
             is
             enough
             ,
             None
             is
             enough
             .
          
           For
           it
           was
           for
           the
           service
           of
           that
           inestimable
           
             Prince
             Henry
          
           ,
           the
           
             successive
             Hope
          
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           of
           the
           
             Christian
             World
          
           ,
           that
           I
           undertook
           this
           Work
           :
           And
           it
           pleased
           him
           to
           peruse
           part
           thereof
           ,
           and
           to
           pardon
           what
           was
           amiss
           .
           It
           is
           now
           left
           to
           the
           World
           without
           a
           Master
           ;
           from
           which
           ,
           all
           that
           is
           presented
           to
           it
           ,
           receiveth
           both
           Blows
           and
           Thanks
           :
           For
           we
           approve
           and
           reprehend
           the
           same
           things
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           End
           of
           
             every
             Judgment
          
           ,
           when
           the
           Controversie
           is
           committed
           to
           many
           :
           The
           Charitable
           will
           judge
           charitably
           ;
           And
           against
           the
           Malicious
           ,
           my
           present
           Adversity
           hath
           disarm'd
           me
           .
           I
           am
           on
           the
           Ground
           already
           ;
           and
           therefore
           have
           not
           far
           too
           fall
           :
           And
           for
           rising
           again
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Natural
           Privation
           there
           is
           no
           recession
           to
           Habit
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           seldom
           seen
           in
           the
           
             Politick
             Privation
          
           .
           I
           do
           therefore
           forbear
           to
           stile
           my
           
             Readers
             ,
             Gentle
             ,
             Courteous
          
           ,
           and
           Friendly
           ,
           so
           to
           beg
           their
           good
           Opinions
           :
           Or
           promise
           a
           Second
           and
           Third
           Volume
           ,
           
           (
           which
           I
           intended
           )
           if
           the
           First
           receive
           a
           good
           Acceptance
           .
           For
           that
           which
           is
           already
           done
           ,
           may
           be
           thought
           enough
           and
           too
           much
           :
           And
           let
           us
           claw
           the
           Reader
           with
           never
           so
           many
           
             Courteous
             Phrases
          
           ;
           yet
           we
           shall
           ever
           be
           thought
           Fools
           that
           Write
           Foolishly
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           OF
           THE
           Chapters
           ,
           Paragraphs
           ,
           and
           Sections
           ,
           OF
           THE
           First
           Book
           of
           the
           History
           of
           the
           WORLD
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             First
             Ages
             from
             the
             Creation
             to
             Abraham
             .
          
           
           
             §
             1.
             
             OF
             the
             Creation
             and
             Preservation
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Page
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Worlds
             Creation
             acknowledged
             by
             Antient
             Philosophers
             .
          
           
             2
          
           
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             meaning
             of
             ,
             
               In
               the
               Beginning
            
             .
          
           
             3
          
           
             4.
             
             Of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             What
             Moses
             meant
             by
             the
             word
             Earth
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               God
               moved
               on
               the
               Waters
            
             ,
             How
             to
             be
             understood
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Creation
             of
             the
             Light.
             
          
           
             4
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             Firmament
             between
             the
             Waters
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             A
             Summary
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
          
           
             5
          
           
             10.
             
             Nature
             is
             an
             Operating
             Power
             infus'd
             by
             God.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Of
             Fate
             or
             Destiny
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             Of
             Prescience
             .
          
           
             6
          
           
             13.
             
             Of
             Providence
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             14.
             
             Of
             Predestination
             .
          
           
             7
          
           
             15.
             
             Of
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             seem
             against
             Reason
             and
             Providence
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Of
             Man's
             Estate
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             of
             God's
             Rest.
             
          
           
             8
          
           
             
             §
             1.
             
             Man
             the
             last
             and
             most
             admirable
             of
             God's
             Works
             .
          
           
             9
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             Intellectual
             Mind
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             God's
             Image
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             ibid
          
           
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             frailty
             of
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             the
             Care
             due
             to
             our
             immortal
             Souls
             .
          
           
             11
          
           
             4.
             
             Of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             breathed
             by
             God
             into
             Man.
             
          
           
             12
          
           
             5.
             
             Man
             a
             little
             World
             ,
             his
             Mortality
             ,
             Disobedience
             :
             God
             rested
             on
             the
             Seventh
             Day
             .
          
           
             13
          
        
         
           
             CHAP
             III.
             
          
           
             Of
             Paradise
             and
             the
             various
             Opinions
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             14
          
           
             §
             1.
             
             That
             it
             was
             the
             First
             Habitation
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             some
             held
             to
             be
             Allegorical
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
             Moses's
             Description
             of
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             'T
             is
             no
             vain
             Curiosity
             to
             enquire
             after
             it
             .
          
           
             15
          
           
             5.
             
             Paradise
             not
             totally
             defac'd
             by
             the
             Flood
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Paradise
             not
             the
             whole
             Earth
             .
             Various
             opinions
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             16
          
           
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Paradise
             was
             in
             Eden
             .
          
           
             17
          
           
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Two
             Objections
             touching
             the
             Dvision
             of
             the
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             
             Eden's
             Fertility
             answerd
             .
          
           
             19
          
           
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Pison
             and
             Gehon
             two
             Rivers
             of
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             20
             ,
             21
          
           
             15.
             
             Paradise
             most
             Pleasant
             and
             Fruitful
             ,
             being
             in
             35
             Degrees
             .
          
           
             21
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             two
             chief
             Trees
             in
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             22
          
           
             §
             1.
             
             The
             Tree
             of
             Life
             a
             material
             Tree
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
             Becanus's
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             
               Indian
               Fig-Tree
            
             .
          
           
             23
          
           
             4.
             
             Of
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             
             Adam's
             Sin.
             
          
           
             24.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             Memorable
             things
             between
             Adam
             and
             Noah
             .
          
           
             25
          
           
             §
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Cain
             Murders
             his
             Brother
             .
             Dwells
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Nod.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Moses
             very
             brief
             in
             the
             Story
             of
             Cain
             .
          
           
             26
          
           
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             The
             various
             and
             Long
             Lives
             of
             the
             Patriarchs
             .
          
           
             ib.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Patriarchs
             deliver
             their
             Knowledge
             by
             Tradition
             .
             
               Enoch
               wrote
               before
               the
               Flood
            
             .
          
           
             27.
             
          
           
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Of
             the
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             Gyants
             before
             the
             Flood
             .
          
           
             28.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             Reliques
             of
             Antiquity
             in
             Fables
             .
          
           
             29
          
           
             §
             .
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             Ancient
             Truths
             in
             Old
             Corruptions
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Family
             of
             Noah
             ,
             and
             the
             Old
             Aegyptians
             .
          
           
             ib.
             
          
           
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Jupiter
             was
             
               Cain
               ,
               Vulcan
               Tubal-Cain
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Of
             the
             several
             sorts
             of
             Jupiters
             .
          
           
             30
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Opinions
             of
             the
             wise
             Heathens
             concerning
             God.
             
          
           
             31
          
           
             8.
             
             Heathenism
             and
             Iudaism
             when
             destroy'd
             .
          
           
             32
          
           
             9.
             
             Satans
             last
             Refuge
             .
          
           
             33
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             Of
             
             Noah's
             Flood
             .
          
           
           
             §
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             God's
             forewarning
             of
             it
             ,
             neither
             
             Ogyges's
             Flood
             ,
             nor
             that
             of
             Ducalion
             ,
             nor
             that
             of
             the
             Umbri
             ,
             was
             
             Noah's
             .
          
           
             34
             ,
             35
          
           
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Some
             Records
             of
             the
             Vniversal
             Island
             ,
             
             Noah's
             Flood
             supernatural
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             No
             need
             of
             new
             Created
             Waters
             .
             What
             the
             Chataracts
             of
             Heaven
             are
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
             Noah's
             Memory
             among
             the
             Heathen
             ;
             His
             Ark
             was
             of
             sufficient
             capacity
             ;
             rested
             upon
             the
             Hills
             Taurus
             .
          
           
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Planting
             of
             Nations
             ,
             
             Noah's
             Sons
             ,
             which
             the
             Eldest
             .
          
           
             45
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             Whether
             Shem
             or
             Ham
             Elder
             than
             Japhet
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             All
             Histories
             must
             yield
             to
             Moses
             :
             Lords
             of
             the
             first
             Ages
             ,
             were
             of
             the
             Issue
             of
             Ham.
             
          
           
             45
          
           
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Of
             the
             Isles
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             Of
             
               Gog
               ,
               Magog
               ,
               Tubal
            
             and
             Mesech
             .
          
           
             46
          
           
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             
             Berosus's
             Fiction
             :
             Gomer
             and
             Togarma
             setled
             in
             the
             East
             .
             Of
             the
             other
             Sons
             of
             Japhet
             .
             Of
             Ascanes
             and
             Riphath
             Gomer's
             Eldest
             Son.
             Of
             the
             four
             Sons
             of
             Javan
             .
          
           
             47
             ,
             48
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Cush
             ,
             the
             Eldest
             Son
             of
             Ham
             ,
             was
             in
             Arabia
             .
          
           
             50
          
           
             11.
             
             Mizraim
             chief
             Planter
             of
             Aegypt
             .
          
           
             52.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             The
             Bounds
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             his
             Eleven
             Sons
             where
             situated
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
             13.
             
             The
             Sons
             of
             Cush
             .
          
           
             54
          
           
             14.
             
             The
             Issue
             of
             Mizraim
             .
          
           
             55
          
           
             15.
             
             
             Sem's
             Posterity
             .
          
           
             56
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             The
             Beginning
             and
             Establishment
             of
             Government
             .
          
           
             58
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             Of
             Regal
             Absolute
             ,
             and
             Regal
             tempered
             by
             Laws
             .
          
           
             59
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             approved
             sorts
             of
             Government
             .
          
           
             60
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             good
             Government
             of
             the
             first
             Kings
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Original
             of
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             61
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             Of
             
               Nimrod
               ,
               Belus
            
             ,
             and
             Ninus
             .
          
           
             62
          
           
             Sect.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Nimrod
             first
             Sovereign
             after
             the
             Flood
             .
             Built
             Ninive
             .
             Established
             the
             Babylonian
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             63
          
           
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Of
             Ninus
             and
             Belus
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             Image-Worship
             began
             .
             The
             first
             Idolater
             .
          
           
             64
             ,
             65
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             Of
             
               Ninus
               ,
               Semiramis
            
             and
             Belus
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             BOOK
             II.
             
          
           
             From
             
             Abraham's
             Death
             ,
             to
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Solomon's
             Temple
             ,
             which
             was
             1525
             Years
             .
          
           
             67
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             time
             of
             
             Abraham's
             Birth
             and
             Order
             of
             the
             
               Assyrian
               Empire
            
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Some
             Successors
             of
             Semiramis
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Birth
             of
             Abraham
             .
          
           
             68
          
           
             4.
             
             Terah
             begat
             Abraham
             in
             his
             130th
             Year
          
           
             69
          
           
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Answers
             to
             several
             Objections
             about
             
             Abraham's
             Age.
             
          
           
             70
             ,
             71
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             Assyrian
             times
             regulated
             by
             
             Abraham's
             History
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Amraphel
             probably
             was
             Ninias
             .
          
           
             72
          
           
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Arioth
             King
             of
             
               Alassar
               .
               Tidal
            
             King
             of
             Nations
             .
          
           
             73
          
           
             12.
             
             Chedorlaomer
             ,
             chief
             of
             the
             Four.
             
          
           
             74
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Egypt
             from
             Cham
             to
             the
             Delivery
             of
             the
             Israelites
             .
          
           
             75
          
           
             
             Sect.
             1.
             
             The
             Kings
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             the
             History
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             C
             ham
             began
             his
             Reign
             in
             Egypt
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             Anno
             191.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Dynasties
             were
             not
             Kings
             but
             Vice-Roys
             .
          
           
             76
          
           
             4.
             
             Cham
             and
             Mizraim
             or
             Oris
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
             Osiris's
             Reign
             guess'd
             at
             .
             Typhon
             and
             Hercules
             their
             Reigns
             .
          
           
             77
          
           
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Busiris
             or
             
             Orus's
             Reign
             .
             Rathoris
             succeeded
             his
             Sister
             .
          
           
             78
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
             Israel's
             delivery
             out
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             79
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             
             Israel's
             Captivity
             ,
             and
             
             Moses's
             Birth
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cities
             of
             Egypt
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             
             Moses's
             Preservation
             and
             Education
             .
             Pharaoh
             and
             his
             Army
             drowned
             ,
             and
             
             Moses's
             Passage
             Miraculous
             .
          
           
             80
             ,
             81.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             The
             
               Israelites
               Journey
            
             from
             the
             Red
             Sea
             to
             Sinai
             .
          
           
             83
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             
               Amalekites
               ,
               Midianites
               ,
               Kenites
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Jethro
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             When
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             .
          
           
             84
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             §.
             1
             .
             The
             Story
             from
             receiving
             the
             Law
             to
             
             Moses's
             death
             .
          
           
             84.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Offering
             of
             the
             Twelve
             Princes
             .
             The
             Passover
             ,
             and
             
             Jethro's
             departure
             .
          
           
             85
          
           
             3.
             
             
             Israel's
             Iourney
             from
             Horeb
             to
             Kades
             .
          
           
             86
          
           
             4.
             
             Their
             unwillingness
             to
             return
             ;
             they
             remove
             to
             Zin
             .
          
           
             87
          
           
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             They
             turn
             to
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Of
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Battels
             ,
             and
             other
             lost
             Books
             .
          
           
             88.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Moses
             sparing
             
             Lot's
             Issue
             ▪
          
           
             89
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             Midianites
             and
             Moabites
             corrupt
             Israel
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Bordering
             Nations
             :
             Of
             other
             Renowned
             Men
             ,
             and
             of
             
             Iushua's
             Acts.
             
          
           
             90
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             How
             the
             bordering
             Nations
             were
             prepared
             to
             be
             Enemies
             to
             Israel
             .
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             and
             Moabites
             :
             Of
             the
             
               Midianites
               ,
               Amalekites
            
             and
             Ismaelites
             .
          
           
             91
          
           
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               Prometheus
               ,
               Atlas
               ,
               Pelasgus
               ,
               Ducalion
               ,
               Hermies
               ,
               Aesculapius
               ;
               when
               they
               flourished
               .
            
          
           
             92
             ,
             93
             ,
             94
             ,
             95.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Of
             
               Joshua
               ,
               Othoniel
            
             and
             his
             Cotemporaries
             .
          
           
             96
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             Phoenician
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Invention
             of
             Letters
             .
          
           
             99.
             
          
           
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             The
             Kings
             of
             the
             Ten
             Tribes
             ,
             from
             Jeroboam
             to
             Achab.
             
          
           
             101.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Syrians
             bordering
             their
             Tribes
             on
             Jordan
             .
          
           
             103
          
        
         
           
             CHAP
             IX
             .
          
           
             Memorable
             things
             from
             Joshua
             to
             Jeptha
             .
          
           
             107
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             The
             War
             and
             Destruction
             of
             Troy.
             
          
           
             114
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             Of
             
               Samson
               ,
               Eli
            
             and
             Samuel
             .
          
           
             117
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Saul
             the
             First
             King
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             120
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             David
             and
             his
             condition
             under
             Saul
             ;
             his
             Reign
             ;
             overthrows
             the
             Philistins
             ,
             and
             Hadadezar
             ;
             his
             Troubles
             ;
             last
             Acts
             ;
             his
             vast
             Treasure
             ;
             his
             Cotemporaries
             .
          
           
             126
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             Of
             
               Solomon
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             2991.
             
             His
             Building
             and
             Glory
             sends
             a
             Fleet
             to
             Ophir
             ;
             his
             Fall
             ,
             Writings
             ;
             and
             Cotemporaries
             .
          
           
             133
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
          
           
             
             Solomon's
             Successors
             to
             Jehoram
             .
             Rehoboam's
             Impiety
             ,
             Punishment
             ,
             End
             ,
             and
             Cotemporaries
             :
             Abija
             succeeds
             
               Rehoboam
               ,
               Asa
            
             succeeds
             
               Abija
               ;
               Israel
            
             unhappy
             under
             her
             Princes
             .
             Jehosaphat
             succeeds
             Asa.
             His
             Cotemporaries
             .
          
           
             136
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Jehoram
             and
             Ahaziah
             .
             Jehoram's
             Reign
             alone
             .
             Ahaziah
             perished
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Ahab
             .
          
           
             143
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             
             Athaliah's
             Vsurpation
             and
             Government
             for
             6
             Years
             .
          
           
             149
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             
               Joash
               ,
               Amaziah
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Cotemporaries
             ;
             the
             Death
             of
             Jehojada
             ,
             and
             Apostacy
             of
             
               Joash
               .
               Zachariah
            
             murdered
             by
             Joash
             .
             The
             Death
             of
             Joash
             ,
             who
             is
             succeeded
             by
             Amaziah
             ,
             who
             is
             overthrown
             by
             Joash
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             slain
             .
             An
             interregnum
             in
             Iudah
             .
             Of
             
             Amaziah's
             Cotemporaries
             ,
             and
             of
             Sardanapalus
             .
          
           
             153
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
          
           
             Of
             Uzziah
             and
             his
             Cotemporaries
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             Life
             .
             Of
             the
             Olympian
             Games
             .
             Jothan
             and
             his
             Cotemporaries
             .
             Achas
             and
             his
             Cotemporaries
             .
          
           
             165
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             
          
           
             Of
             Italy
             and
             
             Rome's
             Foundation
             :
             The
             Aborigines
             .
             The
             Latin
             Kings
             'till
             Aeneas
             ,
             a
             Trojan
             of
             the
             Blood
             Royal
             .
             The
             beginning
             of
             Rome
             .
             Romulus's
             Birth
             and
             Death
             .
          
           
             171
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
          
           
             Of
             Hezekiah
             and
             his
             Cotemporaries
             ;
             his
             Deliverance
             ;
             his
             Sickness
             and
             Recovery
             .
             Kings
             in
             Media
             in
             his
             Reign
             .
          
           
             175
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
          
           
             Egyptian
             Kings
             from
             Moses
             to
             Hezekiah
             ,
             many
             of
             which
             were
             only
             Regents
             or
             Vice-Roys
             .
          
           
             177
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Manasses
             who
             succeeded
             Sethon
             ,
             and
             his
             Cotemporaries
             ;
             his
             Bondage
             and
             Enlargement
             :
             The
             Messenian
             Wars
             .
          
           
             181
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             Of
             
               Ammon
               ,
               Josiah
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             187
          
        
         
           
             BOOK
             III.
             
          
           
             From
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Ierusalem
             to
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             .
          
           
             197
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             From
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Jerusalem
             to
             the
             Assyrian
             Fall.
             
             The
             Connection
             of
             Sacred
             and
             Prophane
             History
             .
             The
             Babylonish
             Captivity
             ,
             several
             Opinions
             concerning
             it
             .
             
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             Victories
             and
             Actions
             .
          
           
             197
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             Persian
             Greatness
             how
             it
             grew
             .
          
           
             204.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             Cyrus
             the
             first
             Persian
             Monarch
             .
             He
             takes
             Babylon
             .
             His
             last
             Wars
             .
             His
             Decree
             for
             Building
             God's
             Temple
             .
             His
             two
             Sons
             and
             three
             Daughters
             .
          
           
             206
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             The
             Persian
             Affairs
             from
             Cyrus
             to
             Darius
             .
          
           
             110
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             Darius
             the
             Son
             of
             Histaspes
             his
             Actions
             and
             Death
             .
          
           
             212
          
        
         
           
             CAHP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             Xerxes
             Emperour
             of
             Persia
             ,
             his
             vast
             Army
             .
             Opposed
             by
             Leonidas
             ,
             burnt
             the
             Temple
             of
             Athens
             .
             The
             Peloponesians
             beat
             his
             Fleet.
             His
             Army
             is
             soon
             after
             Vanquish'd
             .
          
           
             216
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             The
             Greek
             Affairs
             from
             the
             Persian
             Wars
             to
             the
             Peloponesian
             .
          
           
             221
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Peloponesian
             War
             with
             the
             Condition
             of
             Athens
             ,
             and
             Sparta
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             it
             .
             Alcibiades
             his
             Victories
             ,
             his
             deposing
             .
          
           
             224
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             Matters
             concurring
             with
             the
             Peloponesian
             War
             ,
             and
             some
             time
             after
             .
          
           
             230
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             Cyrus
             the
             Younger
             ,
             his
             Expedition
             into
             Persia
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Services
             of
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             232
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Greek
             Affairs
             under
             the
             Lacedemonians
             Command
             .
          
           
             237
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             flourishing
             Condition
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             from
             the
             Battle
             of
             Leuctra
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             Mantinea
             .
             Of
             the
             Peace
             that
             succeeded
             .
             A
             Comparison
             between
             Agasilaus
             and
             the
             
               Roman
               Pompey
            
             .
          
           
             241
          
        
         
           
           
             BOOK
             IV.
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Macedonian
             Kingdom
             from
             Philip
             ,
             Father
             to
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             to
             the
             Race
             of
             Antigonus
             .
          
           
             247
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ;
             his
             Wars
             with
             Darius
             and
             others
             ;
             his
             Cruelty
             ,
             Death
             and
             Character
             .
          
           
             251
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             
             Aordaeus's
             Reign
             after
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             271
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             Of
             
             Antigonus's
             growth
             in
             Asia
             .
          
           
             282
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             of
             
             Alexander's
             Captains
             .
          
           
             286
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Wars
             between
             the
             New
             Kings
             'till
             they
             were
             all
             destroy'd
             .
          
           
             287
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             Rome's
             Growth
             ,
             and
             the
             setling
             of
             the
             Eastern
             State.
             
          
           
             299
          
        
         
           
             BOOK
             V.
             
          
           
             From
             the
             setled
             Rule
             of
             
             Alexander's
             Successors
             ,
             'till
             the
             Romans
             Conquer'd
             Asia
             and
             Macedon
             .
          
           
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             First
             Punick
             War.
             
          
           
             307
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             What
             pass'd
             between
             the
             First
             and
             Second
             Punick
             War.
             
          
           
             326
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Second
             Punick
             War.
             
          
           
             336
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             Father
             of
             Perseus
             ,
             subdu'd
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             370
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Roman
             Wars
             with
             Antiochus
             ,
             and
             his
             Adherents
             .
          
           
             380
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Second
             Macedonian
             War.
             With
             the
             death
             of
             
               Philopoemen
               ,
               Hannibal
               ,
               Scipio
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             396
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           13.
           l.
           31.
           
             r.
             but
             one
             .
             p.
          
           32.
           
             l.
             ult
             .
             after
          
           slew
           ,
           add
           many
           thousands
           of
           them
           .
           p.
           37.
           l.
           25.
           
             instead
             of
          
           Cursed
           ,
           r.
           not
           needful
           to
           be
           taken
           in
           .
           p.
           38.
           l.
           19.
           dele
           Toy
           E.
           p.
           54.
           l.
           26.
           
             r.
             of
             Chush
             .
             p.
          
           64.
           l.
           9.
           for
           Legal
           ,
           r.
           Regal
           .
           p.
           65.
           l.
           29.
           for
           Babel
           ,
           r.
           Babylon
           .
           p.
           70.
           l.
           23.
           for
           no
           ,
           r.
           a.
           p.
           94.
           l.
           13.
           for
           Linages
           ,
           r.
           Images
           .
           p.
           96.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           many
           things
           .
           p.
           96.
           l.
           19.
           for
           Their
           ,
           r.
           Therefore
           ;
           
             and
             for
          
           that
           r.
           a.
           p.
           131.
           l.
           15.
           for
           lightsomely
           ,
           r.
           plainly
           .
           p.
           139.
           l.
           24.
           for
           Three
           ,
           r.
           Third
           .
           p.
           216.
           l.
           27.
           after
           Thousand
           ,
           r.
           Darici
           .
           p.
           220.
           l.
           10.
           for
           thirty
           thousand
           ,
           r.
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           .
           
             ibid
             l.
          
           20.
           after
           fifty
           thousand
           ,
           r.
           more
           .
           p.
           226.
           l.
           26.
           for
           first
           ,
           r.
           worst
           .
           p.
           243.
           l.
           35.
           after
           grown
           ,
           r.
           powerful
           .
           p.
           248.
           l.
           28.
           r.
           set
           up
           Pausanius
           .
           p.
           286.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           he
           would
           not
           share
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WORLD
           .
           PART
           I.
           OF
           THE
           First
           Ages
           ,
           from
           the
           Creation
           to
           Abraham
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             the
             Creation
             and
             Preservation
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             §
             
               GOD
               Invisible
               is
               seen
               in
               his
               Creatures
               .
            
             
             God
             acknowledged
             by
             the
             wisest
             men
             to
             be
             a
             Power
             uneffable
             ,
             a
             
               Virtue
               infinite
            
             ,
             a
             Light
             by
             the
             abundant
             Clarity
             invisible
             ,
             an
             Understanding
             which
             it self
             can
             only
             comprehend
             ,
             an
             Essence
             eternal
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             of
             absolute
             Pureness
             and
             Simplicity
             ,
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             
             pleased
             to
             make
             himself
             known
             by
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             World
             :
             In
             the
             wonderful
             magnitude
             whereof
             ,
             we
             behold
             the
             Image
             of
             that
             Glory
             which
             cannot
             be
             measured
             ,
             and
             that
             one
             Universal
             Nature
             which
             cannot
             be
             defined
             .
             In
             the
             glorious
             Lights
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             we
             perceive
             a
             shadow
             of
             his
             Divine
             Countenance
             ;
             in
             his
             Provision
             for
             all
             that
             live
             ,
             his
             manifold
             Goodness
             ;
             and
             in
             creating
             ,
             by
             the
             absolute
             power
             of
             his
             own
             Word
             ,
             his
             All-sufficiency
             ;
             which
             All-sufficiency
             in
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             which
             
               Light
               ,
               Virtue
            
             and
             Goodness
             being
             but
             Attributes
             of
             one
             simple
             Essence
             ,
             and
             one
             God
             ;
             we
             in
             all
             admire
             ,
             and
             in
             part
             discern
             by
             the
             Glass
             of
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             in
             the
             disposition
             ,
             order
             ,
             and
             variety
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             Celestial
             and
             Terrestrial
             :
             Terrestrial
             in
             strange
             manifold
             Diversities
             ,
             Celestial
             in
             their
             Beauty
             ,
             Magnitude
             ,
             and
             continual
             contrary
             motions
             ,
             yet
             neither
             repugned
             ,
             intermixed
             ,
             nor
             confounded
             .
             By
             these
             potent
             Effects
             we
             approach
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Omnipotent
             Cause
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             motions
             ,
             their
             Almighty
             wise
             Mover
             .
             In
             these
             more
             than
             wonderful
             Works
             God
             speaketh
             to
             Men
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             Reason
             may
             know
             their
             Maker
             to
             be
             God
             ;
             who
             with
             Corporal
             Eyes
             can
             no
             otherways
             be
             seen
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Word
             and
             this
             visible
             World
             :
             Of
             all
             which
             Works
             there
             was
             no
             other
             Cause
             preceding
             but
             his
             Will
             ,
             no
             Matter
             but
             his
             Power
             ,
             no
             Workman
             but
             his
             Word
             ,
             no
             other
             Consideration
             but
             his
             own
             Goodness
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
               The
               Worlds
               Creation
               acknowledged
               by
               ancient
               Philosophers
               .
               Mercurius
               Trismegistus
            
             called
             God
             
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               Vniverse
            
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             made
             it
             only
             by
             his
             Word
             .
             
             Jupiter
             
               having
               hidden
               all
               things
               in
               himself
               ,
               did
               after
               send
               forth
               into
               the
               grateful
               Light
               ,
               the
               admirable
               Works
               he
               had
               fore-thought
               .
               Pindar
            
             calls
             him
             the
             
               one
               God
               ,
               Father
               and
               Creator
               of
               all
            
             :
             And
             
               Original
               ,
               of
               all
            
             ,
             saith
             P●ato
             .
             Though
             Scripture
             have
             no
             need
             of
             Foreign
             Testimonies
             ,
             yet
             St.
             Paul
             despised
             not
             the
             Use
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             &c.
             
             Truth
             by
             whomsoever
             uttered
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             said
             Ambrose
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             All
             things
             began
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             before
             which
             was
             neither
             Matter
             nor
             Form
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             the
             Eternal
             :
             For
             had
             there
             been
             a
             former
             Matter
             ,
             the
             Creation
             had
             not
             been
             first
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             were
             before
             Created
             ,
             
             there
             must
             be
             a
             double
             Creation
             ;
             if
             any
             thing
             had
             been
             uncreated
             but
             God
             ,
             there
             must
             have
             been
             a
             Beginning
             and
             two
             infinite
             Eternals
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             first
             Created
             ,
             was
             not
             Matter
             without
             all
             Form
             ,
             without
             which
             nothing
             can
             exist
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             that
             solid
             Substance
             and
             Matter
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Heavens
             and
             Orbs
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Globe
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Waters
             which
             cover'd
             it
             ;
             
               the
               Seed
               of
               that
               Vniversal
            
             ,
             saith
             Calvin
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             As
             Moses
             ,
             by
             Heaven
             ,
             meant
             the
             Matter
             of
             all
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             Natures
             ;
             so
             by
             Earth
             comprehending
             the
             Waters
             ,
             he
             meant
             the
             Matter
             of
             all
             things
             under
             the
             Moon
             :
             Waters
             in
             the
             plural
             ,
             signifying
             a
             double
             Liquor
             of
             divers
             natures
             ,
             mixed
             with
             Earth
             'till
             God
             separated
             them
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
               moved
            
             ,
             &c.
             ]
             Seeing
             that
             God
             is
             every
             way
             above
             Reason
             ,
             though
             the
             Effects
             which
             follow
             his
             wonderful
             ways
             of
             working
             ,
             may
             in
             some
             measure
             be
             perceived
             by
             Man's
             Understanding
             ,
             
             yet
             that
             manner
             and
             first
             operation
             of
             his
             divine
             Power
             cannot
             be
             conceived
             by
             any
             Mind
             or
             Spirit
             united
             with
             a
             mortal
             Body
             :
             And
             St.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               they
               are
               past
               finding
               out
            
             .
             Therefore
             whether
             that
             motion
             ,
             vitality
             and
             operation
             were
             by
             Incubation
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             that
             's
             only
             known
             to
             God.
             The
             English
             word
             Moved
             ,
             is
             most
             proper
             and
             significant
             ;
             for
             of
             motion
             proceeds
             all
             production
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             effected
             .
             This
             moving
             ●pirit
             can
             be
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             that
             infinite
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             then
             formed
             and
             distinguished
             ,
             and
             which
             now
             sustains
             the
             Universe
             .
             This
             motion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             upon
             the
             Waters
             ,
             produced
             their
             Spiritual
             and
             Natural
             motion
             ,
             which
             brought
             forth
             Heat
             ,
             whereof
             came
             rarefaction
             of
             Parts
             ;
             thus
             
             was
             Air
             begotten
             ,
             an
             Element
             lighter
             and
             superiour
             to
             the
             Waters
             .
          
           
             
             §
             .
             7.
             
             
               The
               Light
               is
               next
            
             ,
             which
             for
             Excellency
             is
             first
             called
             good
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             did
             not
             yet
             distinguish
             Day
             from
             Night
             ,
             but
             with
             reference
             to
             the
             Sun's
             Creation
             ,
             in
             which
             this
             dispersed
             Light
             was
             united
             ,
             v.
             14.
             'till
             when
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Motion
             to
             be
             measur'd
             by
             Time
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Day
             named
             ,
             v.
             5.
             was
             but
             such
             a
             space
             as
             after
             by
             the
             Sun's
             motion
             made
             a
             natural
             Day
             .
             As
             then
             the
             Earth
             and
             the
             Waters
             were
             the
             Matter
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             Firmament
             ,
             upper
             and
             lower
             Waters
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Creatures
             therein
             ;
             so
             may
             the
             Light
             be
             called
             the
             Material
             Substance
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             other
             Lights
             of
             Heaven
             .
             How
             beit
             ,
             neither
             the
             Sun
             nor
             other
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             are
             that
             Light
             ,
             but
             the
             Sun
             is
             enlightned
             by
             it
             
               most
               of
               all
               other
            
             ;
             and
             by
             it
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             next
             Region
             ,
             which
             the
             Greeks
             call
             Aether
             ,
             (
             the
             supposed
             Element
             of
             Fire
             )
             is
             affected
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             all
             Bodies
             living
             in
             this
             our
             Air.
             And
             though
             the
             nature
             of
             Light
             be
             not
             yet
             understood
             ,
             yet
             I
             suppose
             the
             Light
             Created
             the
             First
             Day
             ,
             was
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             not
             formal
             Perfection
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             Circle
             ,
             and
             bounded
             Magnitude
             'till
             the
             Fourth
             Day
             ,
             when
             dispersed
             Light
             was
             united
             and
             fixed
             to
             a
             certain
             place
             ;
             after
             which
             it
             had
             Life
             and
             Motion
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             time
             separated
             Day
             from
             Night
             :
             So
             that
             what
             is
             said
             of
             the
             Day
             before
             ,
             was
             by
             Anticipation
             ;
             for
             'till
             the
             Creatures
             were
             produced
             ,
             God's
             Wisdom
             found
             no
             Cause
             why
             Light
             should
             move
             ,
             or
             give
             heat
             or
             operation
             .
          
           
             
             §
             .
             8.
             
             
               Firmament
               between
               the
               Waters
            
             ,
             is
             the
             extended
             distance
             between
             the
             Sea
             and
             Waters
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             those
             in
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             ingendred
             in
             the
             superiour
             Air
             :
             This
             Firmament
             in
             which
             the
             Birds
             flye
             ,
             is
             also
             called
             Heaven
             in
             
               Scripture
               ,
               Gen.
            
             49.25
             .
             Psal.
             104.18
             .
             Mat.
             8.26
             .
             The
             Crystalline
             Heaven
             Basil
             calls
             Childish
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             God
             having
             Created
             the
             Matter
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             
             and
             distinguished
             every
             general
             Nature
             ,
             and
             given
             their
             proper
             Form
             ,
             as
             Levity
             to
             what
             should
             ascend
             ,
             and
             Gravity
             to
             what
             should
             descend
             ,
             and
             set
             each
             in
             his
             place
             in
             the
             three
             first
             Days
             ;
             in
             the
             three
             last
             he
             beautified
             and
             furnish'd
             them
             with
             their
             proper
             kinds
             ;
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             and
             Stars
             in
             the
             higher
             Firmament
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             Fowls
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             Fishes
             in
             the
             Waters
             ,
             Beasts
             on
             the
             Earth
             ;
             giving
             generative
             power
             for
             continuation
             of
             their
             Kinds
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             in
             the
             Individuals
             should
             be
             subject
             to
             decay
             ,
             or
             needed
             increase
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Nature
             is
             an
             operating
             Power
             infused
             by
             God
             into
             every
             Creature
             ;
             not
             any
             self-ability
             to
             be
             the
             Original
             of
             any
             thing
             of
             it self
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Helm
             can
             guide
             the
             Ship
             without
             an
             Hand
             ,
             or
             an
             Hand
             without
             Judgment
             .
             All
             Agents
             work
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             first
             Act
             ;
             
               and
               as
               the
               Eye
               seeth
               ,
               Ear
               heareth
               ,
            
             &c.
             yet
             it
             is
             the
             Soul
             which
             giveth
             
               Power
               ,
               Life
            
             and
             Motions
             to
             these
             Organs
             :
             So
             it
             is
             God
             which
             worketh
             by
             Angels
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             Stars
             ,
             or
             infus'd
             Properties
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             Instruments
             ;
             all
             second
             Causes
             being
             but
             Conduits
             to
             convey
             and
             disperse
             what
             they
             have
             received
             from
             the
             Fountain
             of
             the
             Universal
             .
             It
             is
             God's
             infinite
             Power
             and
             Omnipotence
             that
             giveth
             Power
             to
             the
             Sun
             and
             all
             second
             Causes
             ,
             and
             to
             Nature
             her self
             to
             perform
             their
             Offices
             ;
             which
             operative
             Power
             from
             God
             being
             once
             stopp'd
             ,
             Nature
             is
             without
             Virtue
             .
             
               Things
               flourish
               by
               God
            
             ,
             said
             Orpheus
             .
             I
             endeavour
             not
             to
             destroy
             those
             various
             Virtues
             given
             by
             God
             to
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             Works
             in
             their
             Virtues
             praise
             him
             ;
             but
             how
             he
             works
             in
             ,
             or
             by
             them
             ,
             no
             Man
             could
             ever
             conceive
             ;
             as
             Lactantius
             confounding
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             denyed
             that
             all
             their
             study
             had
             found
             it
             ;
             for
             could
             the
             precise
             Knowledge
             of
             any
             thing
             be
             had
             ,
             then
             of
             necessity
             all
             other
             things
             might
             be
             known
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             Destiny
             might
             safely
             be
             admitted
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             inevitable
             necessity
             even
             over
             Mens
             Minds
             and
             Wills
             ,
             held
             by
             
               Stoicks
               ,
               Chaldeans
               ,
               Pharisees
               ,
               Priscilianists
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
             Hermes
             and
             Apuleius
             conceived
             well
             That
             
               Fate
               is
               an
               obedience
               of
               second
               Causes
               to
               the
               First
               .
               Plotinus
            
             calls
             it
             
               a
               disposing
               ,
               from
               the
               Acts
               of
               the
               Celestial
               Orbs
               ,
               working
               unchangeably
               in
               inferiour
               Bodies
            
             ;
             which
             is
             true
             in
             things
             not
             ordered
             by
             a
             rational
             Mind
             .
             Fate
             is
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             spoken
             concerning
             us
             ,
             say
             the
             Stoicks
             ,
             
               Seneca
               ,
               Ptolomy
            
             .
             And
             no
             doubt
             Stars
             are
             of
             a
             greater
             use
             ,
             than
             to
             give
             an
             obscure
             Light
             ;
             neither
             are
             the
             Seasons
             of
             Winter
             and
             Summer
             so
             certain
             in
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             ,
             by
             the
             motions
             of
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             certain
             ,
             but
             the
             working
             of
             the
             Stars
             with
             them
             .
             God
             hath
             given
             Virtues
             to
             Springs
             ,
             Plan●●
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             &c.
             yea
             ,
             to
             Excrements
             of
             base
             Creatures
             :
             Why
             then
             should
             we
             rob
             the
             Beautiful
             Stars
             of
             working
             power
             ,
             being
             so
             many
             in
             Number
             ,
             and
             so
             eminent
             in
             Beauty
             and
             Magnitude
             ?
          
           
             The
             Treasure
             of
             His
             Wisdom
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             Infinite
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             short
             in
             giving
             them
             their
             peculiar
             Virtues
             and
             Operations
             ,
             as
             he
             gave
             to
             Herbs
             ,
             Plants
             ,
             &c.
             which
             adorn
             the
             Earth
             .
             As
             therefore
             these
             Ornaments
             of
             the
             Earth
             have
             their
             Virtue
             to
             feed
             and
             cure
             ;
             so
             no
             doubt
             those
             Heavenly
             Ornaments
             want
             not
             their
             further
             use
             ,
             wherein
             to
             serve
             his
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             as
             his
             just
             Will
             shall
             please
             to
             determine
             .
             But
             in
             this
             question
             of
             Fate
             ,
             let
             us
             neither
             bind
             God
             to
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             nor
             rob
             them
             of
             the
             Office
             he
             hath
             given
             them
             :
             If
             second
             Causes
             restrain
             God
             ,
             or
             God
             by
             them
             inforce
             Man's
             Mind
             or
             Will
             ,
             then
             wicked
             Men
             might
             lay
             the
             fault
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             Prescience
             ,
             or
             Fore-knowledge
             (
             if
             we
             may
             speak
             of
             God
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Men
             )
             goeth
             before
             his
             Providence
             ;
             for
             God
             infallibly
             foreknew
             all
             things
             before
             they
             had
             any
             Being
             to
             be
             cared
             for
             ;
             yet
             was
             it
             not
             the
             Cause
             of
             things
             following
             ,
             nor
             did
             it
             impose
             a
             Necessity
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             13.
             
             Providence
             is
             an
             intellectual
             Knowledg
             ,
             Foreseeing
             ,
             Caring
             for
             ,
             and
             Ordering
             all
             things
             :
             Beholding
             things
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             
             Cause
             of
             their
             so
             being
             ;
             and
             such
             we
             call
             Provident
             ,
             who
             considering
             things
             Past
             ,
             and
             comparing
             them
             with
             the
             Present
             ,
             can
             thereby
             with
             Judgment
             provide
             for
             the
             Future
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             14.
             
             Predestination
             we
             distinguish
             from
             Prescience
             and
             Providence
             ;
             these
             belong
             to
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             from
             the
             highest
             Angel
             to
             the
             basest
             Worm
             ;
             but
             this
             only
             concerns
             Mens
             Salvation
             (
             in
             the
             common
             use
             of
             Divines
             )
             or
             Perdition
             ,
             according
             to
             some
             .
             Augustine
             sets
             it
             out
             by
             two
             Cities
             ,
             one
             predestinated
             eternally
             to
             reign
             with
             God
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             everlasting
             Torments
             ;
             
               Calvin
               ,
               Beza
               ,
               Buchanus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             are
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             .
             Why
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             create
             
               some
               Vess●ls
               to
               honour
               ,
               some
               to
               dishonour
               ,
            
             though
             the
             Reason
             may
             be
             hid
             ,
             unjust
             it
             cannot
             be
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             15.
             
             Fortune
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Fools
             so
             much
             Reverenced
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             Reviled
             ,
             falleth
             before
             Fate
             and
             Providence
             ,
             and
             was
             little
             known
             before
             .
             Homer
             and
             Hesiod
             who
             taught
             the
             Birth
             of
             those
             humane
             Gods
             ,
             have
             not
             a
             Word
             of
             this
             new
             Goddess
             ;
             which
             at
             length
             grew
             so
             potent
             ,
             that
             she
             ordered
             all
             things
             ,
             from
             Kings
             and
             Kingdoms
             to
             the
             Beggar
             and
             his
             Cottage
             :
             She
             made
             the
             Wise
             miserable
             ,
             and
             prospered
             Fools
             ,
             and
             Man's
             life
             was
             but
             her
             Pastime
             .
             This
             Image
             of
             Power
             was
             made
             by
             Ignorants
             ,
             who
             ascribed
             that
             to
             Fortune
             of
             which
             they
             saw
             no
             manifest
             Cause
             .
             Yet
             Plato
             taught
             ,
             That
             nothing
             ever
             came
             to
             pass
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             was
             not
             a
             just
             preceding
             Cause
             ;
             and
             the
             Scripture
             maketh
             it
             clear
             in
             things
             most
             casual
             ,
             Deut.
             19.5
             .
             Prov.
             16.33
             .
             The
             best
             Philosophers
             held
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             were
             ordered
             by
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             said
             Cicero
             .
             When
             Riches
             and
             Honour
             are
             given
             to
             empty
             Men
             ,
             and
             Learned
             ,
             Virtuous
             ,
             and
             Valiant
             Men
             wear
             out
             their
             Lives
             in
             a
             dejected
             condition
             ,
             the
             Cause
             is
             manifest
             to
             the
             Wise
             ,
             tho'
             Fools
             ascribe
             it
             to
             blind
             Fortune
             .
             For
             either
             it
             is
             Affection
             in
             Men
             preferring
             others
             ,
             or
             great
             Persons
             which
             endure
             no
             other
             Discourse
             
             but
             that
             of
             Flatterers
             :
             So
             that
             Honest
             ,
             Open-hearted
             lovers
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             which
             cannot
             Form
             themselves
             to
             it
             ,
             must
             hang
             under
             the
             Wheel
             .
             Shall
             he
             who
             tells
             a
             Ruler
             he
             is
             unjust
             ,
             a
             General
             he
             is
             a
             Coward
             ,
             or
             a
             Lady
             that
             she
             is
             ugly
             ,
             be
             made
             a
             Counsellour
             ,
             a
             Captain
             ,
             or
             a
             Courtier
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             be
             Wise
             ,
             Just
             ,
             and
             Valiant
             under
             such
             ;
             but
             with
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Successor
             ,
             he
             must
             change
             ,
             else
             the
             
               base
               Observant
            
             will
             out-go
             him
             in
             Honour
             and
             Riches
             ,
             by
             that
             only
             quality
             of
             Humouring
             Mens
             Vices
             as
             Virtues
             ,
             with
             which
             every
             Fool
             is
             won
             ,
             said
             Menander
             :
             He
             therefore
             that
             will
             live
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             study
             other
             Mens
             Humours
             ,
             shall
             never
             be
             Unfortunate
             ;
             but
             he
             who
             values
             Truth
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             (
             except
             in
             a
             
               Virtuous
               Age
            
             )
             shall
             never
             prosper
             by
             the
             Possession
             ,
             or
             Profession
             of
             them
             .
             It
             is
             also
             the
             token
             of
             a
             Worldly
             Wise-man
             ,
             not
             to
             contend
             in
             vain
             against
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             but
             to
             give
             way
             to
             Fury
             .
             And
             he
             which
             aims
             at
             the
             
             Machivel's
             two
             marks
             ,
             Glory
             and
             Riches
             ,
             must
             have
             a
             
               Steel
               Back
            
             to
             a
             
               Wooden
               Bow
            
             ,
             to
             fit
             both
             weak
             and
             strong
             ;
             or
             as
             Men
             at
             Sea
             ,
             must
             either
             Hoise
             or
             Strike
             Sails
             ,
             as
             Calms
             or
             Storms
             do
             require
             ,
             or
             use
             Sails
             of
             small
             extention
             ,
             and
             content
             himself
             to
             travel
             slowly
             ;
             so
             must
             Men
             which
             esteem
             Virtue
             for
             it self
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             Mans
             Estate
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             of
             God's
             Rest.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             MAN
             was
             the
             last
             and
             most
             admirable
             of
             God's
             Works
             :
             
               The
               greatest
               wonder
            
             ,
             said
             Plato
             ,
             out
             of
             Mercurius
             ,
             meaning
             of
             the
             internal
             Form
             ,
             whose
             Nature
             is
             an
             immortal
             Spirit
             ,
             Essence
             ,
             and
             in
             quality
             ,
             by
             God's
             Creation
             ,
             Holy
             and
             Righteous
             in
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             the
             World.
             This
             Image
             of
             God
             in
             Man
             ,
             Chrysostom
             makes
             chiefly
             to
             consist
             in
             Dominion
             ;
             so
             Ambrose
             and
             others
             ;
             but
             he
             denyeth
             
             it
             to
             Women
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Text
             ,
             
               let
               them
               rule
            
             ,
             not
             excluding
             the
             Woman
             .
             Others
             conceive
             this
             Image
             to
             be
             in
             Man's
             immortal
             Soul
             ;
             which
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             Incorporeal
             ,
             governing
             the
             Body
             ,
             being
             in
             every
             part
             of
             it
             totally
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             totally
             in
             every
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             the
             Soul
             's
             being
             totally
             in
             every
             part
             more
             than
             potentially
             ,
             is
             doubted
             of
             .
             School-men
             make
             the
             Resemblance
             especially
             to
             be
             in
             Man's
             Mind
             ,
             whose
             Memory
             ,
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             Will
             ,
             really
             differ
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             but
             one
             Mind
             ,
             resembling
             the
             Trinity
             .
             They
             also
             ,
             with
             Victorinus
             ,
             made
             a
             difference
             of
             the
             Image
             ,
             which
             they
             refer
             to
             the
             Substance
             of
             the
             Soul
             not
             lost
             ,
             and
             the
             Similitude
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Holiness
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             quality
             .
             But
             as
             Augustin
             defended
             ,
             that
             Man
             lost
             the
             Perfection
             of
             God's
             Image
             ;
             so
             St.
             Paul
             makes
             it
             the
             same
             with
             similitude
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.39
             .
             Ia.
             3.9
             .
             Col.
             3.10
             .
             Rom.
             1.23
             .
             Zanchius
             held
             this
             Image
             to
             be
             both
             in
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             referr'd
             to
             the
             Hypostasis
             or
             whole
             Man.
             
             Yet
             he
             confesses
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             answered
             Moses
             used
             a
             Synecdoche
             .
             But
             Augustine
             anathematiz'd
             him
             who
             compar'd
             the
             Deity
             to
             Man's
             Body
             .
             
               In
               general
               ,
               Humane
               Virtue
               is
               ,
               liker
               God
               ,
               than
               his
               Figure
               ,
            
             said
             Cicero
             .
             Neither
             Dominion
             nor
             the
             Immortal
             Soul
             ,
             indued
             with
             Memory
             ,
             Understanding
             and
             Will
             ,
             is
             this
             Image
             ;
             seeing
             that
             Man
             has
             these
             common
             with
             Devils
             .
             Sybill
             called
             right
             Reason
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             rightly
             to
             know
             ,
             confess
             ,
             serve
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             obey
             God.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
               Of
               the
               intellectual
               Mind
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               God's
               Image
               in
               it
               .
            
             This
             Mens
             ,
             or
             Mind
             ,
             is
             not
             taken
             for
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Form
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Man
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             principal
             Power
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             whose
             Act
             is
             perpetual
             Contemplation
             of
             Truth
             ;
             and
             is
             therefore
             called
             Divine
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             a
             Contemplative
             Mind
             :
             Cusan
             calls
             it
             ,
             a
             
               Power
               compounded
               of
               all
               Powers
               of
               comprehending
               .
            
             
             Mercurius
             held
             it
             the
             
               Essence
               of
               God
               ,
               no
               other
               way
               separated
               from
               him
               ,
               than
               the
               Light
               
               from
               the
               Sun
            
             ;
             which
             Error
             the
             Manichees
             also
             held
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Sun
             is
             not
             of
             the
             Essence
             of
             the
             Divine
             Light
             ,
             but
             a
             Body
             enlighten'd
             with
             a
             created
             Light
             ;
             so
             this
             Mind
             or
             Understanding
             in
             Man
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             the
             Essence
             of
             God's
             Understanding
             ,
             but
             the
             purest
             of
             the
             Soul's
             Faculties
             ,
             or
             the
             light
             of
             the
             reasonable
             Soul
             ;
             called
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             or
             Eye
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             by
             Augustine
             ,
             or
             Receptacle
             of
             Wisdom
             .
             Between
             this
             Mens
             or
             understanding
             power
             and
             Reason
             ,
             between
             it
             and
             Anima
             ,
             and
             Animus
             ,
             is
             this
             difference
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Soul
             we
             live
             ,
             by
             Reason
             we
             judge
             and
             discourse
             ,
             by
             the
             Mind
             or
             Animus
             ,
             we
             will
             and
             chuse
             ;
             but
             this
             Mind
             called
             Mens
             ,
             is
             a
             pure
             substantial
             Act
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             not
             depending
             on
             Matter
             ,
             but
             hath
             relation
             to
             that
             which
             is
             intelligible
             ,
             as
             its
             first
             Object
             .
             Mercurus
             saith
             ,
             the
             Soul
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Ficinus
            
             labours
             to
             prove
             the
             Mind
             hath
             no
             need
             of
             Organs
             :
             Zanchius
             says
             ,
             the
             Mind
             needs
             no
             Means
             to
             understand
             by
             ,
             yet
             confesseth
             that
             the
             Representations
             which
             come
             from
             the
             Sense
             to
             the
             Phantasie
             ,
             are
             the
             Objects
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ;
             which
             Resemblances
             are
             to
             the
             Mind
             as
             Colours
             are
             to
             the
             Sight
             .
             Thus
             he
             makes
             the
             Phantasie
             an
             Organ
             to
             the
             Mind
             ,
             as
             the
             Eye
             to
             the
             Sight
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             first
             Assertion
             .
             However
             these
             be
             determined
             ,
             we
             may
             resemble
             our selves
             to
             God
             in
             Mind
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             pure
             Faculty
             which
             is
             never
             separated
             from
             Contemplation
             and
             love
             of
             God.
             
               The
               Mind
            
             ,
             said
             
               Bernard
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               it
               understands
               ,
               remembers
               ,
               and
               loveth
               it self
               ;
               but
               because
               it
               understands
               ,
               remembers
               ,
               and
               loveth
               God
               ,
               who
               Created
               it
               .
            
             So
             that
             Immortality
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Dominion
             ,
             do
             not
             make
             us
             God's
             shadow
             ,
             
               but
               the
               Habit
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               most
               perfectly
               infused
               into
               the
               Soul
               and
               Mind
               in
               the
               Creation
               .
            
             It
             is
             not
             by
             Nature
             that
             we
             are
             printed
             with
             the
             Seal
             of
             God's
             Image
             (
             though
             Reason
             be
             part
             of
             the
             essential
             Constitution
             of
             our
             proper
             Species
             or
             Kind
             )
             but
             this
             is
             from
             the
             Bounty
             of
             
             God's
             Goodness
             ,
             which
             breathing
             Life
             into
             Earth
             ,
             contrived
             therein
             the
             Inimitable
             Ability
             of
             his
             own
             Justice
             ,
             Piety
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             .
             So
             long
             therefore
             as
             Men
             walk
             in
             God's
             ways
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             do
             fear
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             serve
             him
             truly
             ,
             
               for
               the
               love
               of
               God
               only
               ,
            
             so
             long
             they
             retain
             this
             Image
             .
             But
             it
             cannot
             be
             in
             Unjust
             ,
             Cruel
             ,
             False
             and
             Ambitious
             
               Souls
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             And
             though
             Nature
             (
             according
             to
             common
             understanding
             )
             do
             make
             us
             capable
             ,
             and
             apt
             enough
             to
             receive
             this
             Image
             ,
             yet
             if
             God's
             exceeding
             Wisdom
             and
             liberal
             Mercy
             framed
             not
             Eyes
             to
             our
             Souls
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             come
             by
             it
             .
             For
             not
             only
             the
             Perfection
             ,
             but
             the
             Image
             of
             it self
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             supernatural
             Gift
             of
             Grace
             and
             Glory
             ,
             is
             wholly
             blotted
             out
             by
             Sin.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
             Adam's
             Body
             was
             made
             of
             Adamah
             ,
             red
             fat
             Earth
             ,
             of
             which
             God
             produced
             not
             an
             Image
             ,
             but
             a
             Body
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             Blood
             ,
             and
             Bones
             ,
             in
             the
             Form
             it
             now
             has
             .
             And
             
               though
               Nature
               and
               Experience
               assure
               our
               Mortality
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               Bodies
               are
               but
               Anviles
               of
               Pains
               and
               Diseases
               ;
               and
               our
               Minds
               but
               Hives
               of
               innumerable
               Cares
               ,
               Sorrows
               ,
               and
               Passions
               ;
               and
               that
               our
               greatest
               Glories
               are
               but
               painted
               Posts
               for
               Envy
               to
               cast
               her
               Darts
               at
            
             ;
             yet
             our
             unhappy
             Condition
             and
             darkness
             of
             Understanding
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             we
             only
             esteem
             this
             Slave
             of
             Death
             ;
             and
             only
             at
             idle
             Hours
             remember
             the
             immortal
             imprison'd
             Soul
             ,
             the
             everlasting
             Subject
             of
             Reward
             or
             Punishment
             .
             This
             we
             never
             think
             on
             while
             one
             Vanity
             is
             left
             us
             :
             We
             plead
             for
             Titles
             till
             our
             Breath
             fails
             us
             ;
             Dig
             for
             Riches
             'till
             Strength
             be
             spent
             ;
             and
             exercise
             Malice
             while
             we
             are
             able
             to
             Revenge
             :
             And
             then
             when
             time
             has
             depriv'd
             us
             both
             of
             Youth
             ,
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             Health
             ,
             and
             Nature
             her self
             hates
             the
             House
             of
             her
             old
             Age
             ,
             we
             remember
             with
             Iob
             ,
             we
             must
             go
             whence
             we
             shall
             not
             return
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             Bed
             is
             made
             ready
             for
             us
             in
             the
             Dark
             .
             Then
             we
             look
             too
             late
             into
             the
             bottom
             of
             our
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             behold
             the
             fearful
             Image
             of
             
               past
               Actions
            
             ,
             
             with
             this
             terrible
             Inscription
             ,
             
               God
               will
               bring
               every
               work
               to
               Iudgment
               .
            
             Let
             us
             therefore
             not
             flatter
             our selves
             ,
             wilfully
             to
             offend
             God
             in
             hope
             easily
             to
             make
             our
             peace
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Rebellious
             Presumption
             ,
             and
             Deriding
             the
             dreadful
             God
             that
             can
             ruin
             us
             eternally
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             To
             this
             corruptible
             Body
             ,
             God
             gave
             a
             Soul
             spiritual
             and
             incorruptible
             ,
             which
             shall
             again
             return
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             body
             to
             the
             Earth
             .
             The
             Soul's
             Immortality
             is
             manifest
             ,
             comparing
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Creation
             of
             other
             things
             with
             it
             ,
             Gen.
             1.20
             ,
             24.
             
               with
               v.
            
             26.
             
               &
               cap.
            
             2.7
             .
          
           
             Man
             thus
             Compounded
             ,
             became
             a
             Model
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             having
             a
             Rational
             Soul
             ,
             with
             ability
             fit
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             an
             Intellectual
             Soul
             common
             with
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Sensitive
             with
             Beasts
             ;
             thus
             he
             became
             a
             little
             World
             in
             the
             Great
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             Natures
             were
             bound
             up
             together
             ;
             our
             Flesh
             is
             heavy
             like
             Earth
             ,
             our
             Bones
             hard
             as
             Stones
             ,
             our
             Veins
             as
             the
             
               Rivers
               ,
               Breath
            
             as
             the
             Air
             ,
             Natural
             Heat
             like
             the
             warmth
             inclosed
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             the
             Sun
             stirreth
             up
             in
             procreation
             ;
             
               Radical
               moisture
            
             ,
             which
             feeds
             that
             Natural
             Heat
             ,
             is
             as
             the
             fatness
             in
             the
             Earth
             ;
             our
             Hairs
             as
             Grass
             ,
             our
             
               Generative
               Power
            
             is
             as
             Nature
             which
             produceth
             ;
             our
             Determinations
             like
             wandring
             Clouds
             ,
             our
             Eyes
             like
             the
             Lights
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             our
             Youth
             like
             the
             Spring
             ,
             our
             
               setled
               Age
            
             like
             the
             
               Summer
               ,
               declining
            
             like
             Autumn
             ,
             and
             
               old
               Age
            
             like
             Winter
             ;
             our
             Thoughts
             are
             the
             
               motions
               of
               Angels
            
             ,
             our
             pure
             Vnderstanding
             like
             the
             Intellectual
             Natures
             always
             present
             with
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             habitual
             Holiness
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             our
             Immortal
             Soul
             was
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             shadow
             may
             be
             like
             the
             substance
             .
             Man's
             Four
             Complexions
             like
             the
             Four
             Elements
             ,
             and
             his
             Seven
             Ages
             like
             the
             Seven
             Planets
             .
             Our
             Infancy
             is
             like
             the
             Moon
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             seemeth
             only
             to
             grow
             ,
             as
             Planets
             ;
             in
             our
             next
             Age
             we
             are
             instructed
             as
             under
             Mercury
             ,
             always
             near
             the
             Sun
             :
             Our
             Youth
             is
             
             wanton
             and
             given
             to
             pleasures
             ,
             as
             Venus
             ;
             our
             Fourth
             Age
             Strong
             ,
             Vigorous
             ,
             and
             Flourishing
             ,
             is
             like
             the
             Sun
             :
             Our
             Fifth
             Age
             like
             Mars
             ,
             striving
             for
             Honour
             ;
             our
             Sixth
             like
             Iupiter
             ,
             Wise
             ,
             and
             stayed
             ;
             our
             Seventh
             like
             Saturn
             ,
             slow
             and
             heavy
             ,
             when
             by
             irrecoverable
             loss
             we
             see
             that
             of
             all
             our
             vain
             Passions
             and
             Affections
             the
             Sorrow
             only
             remains
             ,
             and
             our
             Attendants
             are
             various
             Infirmities
             and
             Diseases
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             many
             are
             the
             remainders
             of
             former
             Follies
             and
             Excesses
             ;
             and
             if
             Riches
             yet
             continue
             with
             us
             ,
             the
             more
             our
             Plenty
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             greedily
             is
             our
             End
             wish'd
             for
             ;
             we
             being
             now
             of
             no
             other
             use
             but
             to
             detain
             our
             Riches
             from
             our
             Successors
             ,
             and
             being
             made
             unsociable
             to
             others
             ,
             we
             become
             a
             burthen
             to
             our selves
             .
             Now
             ,
             and
             never
             before
             ,
             we
             think
             upon
             our
             Eternal
             Habitation
             ,
             to
             which
             place
             we
             pass
             with
             many
             sighs
             ,
             groans
             ,
             and
             doleful
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             by
             Death
             we
             finish
             the
             sorrowful
             Business
             of
             a
             wretched
             Life
             ,
             toward
             which
             we
             have
             been
             always
             travelling
             ,
             sleeping
             ,
             and
             waking
             ;
             and
             by
             what
             crooked
             Paths
             soever
             we
             have
             walked
             ,
             yet
             it
             led
             us
             the
             straight
             way
             to
             the
             gate
             of
             Death
             .
             Neither
             can
             beloved
             Companions
             ,
             or
             rather
             our
             Gods
             ,
             Riches
             or
             Honour
             ,
             stay
             us
             one
             hour
             from
             entring
             that
             all-devouring
             Dungeon
             of
             Death
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             yet
             satisfy'd
             with
             all
             those
             past
             Generations
             ,
             but
             still
             cries
             
               all
               Flesh
               is
               grass
            
             ,
             'till
             it
             have
             consumed
             all
             .
             Thus
             the
             Tyde
             of
             Man's
             Life
             once
             declining
             ,
             makes
             a
             perpetual
             Ebb
             ,
             never
             to
             return
             hither
             ,
             and
             his
             Leaf
             fallen
             ,
             shall
             never
             spring
             again
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Our
             Parents
             having
             one
             Prohibition
             for
             trial
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             would
             need
             extend
             their
             freedom
             of
             Will
             to
             that
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             all
             Mankind
             into
             endless
             Misery
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             God
             on
             the
             Seventh
             Day
             ceased
             to
             Create
             more
             Kinds
             ,
             having
             perfected
             those
             he
             intended
             ,
             and
             endued
             with
             Generative
             Power
             such
             as
             should
             continue
             by
             Generation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             many
             Opinions
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             PAradise
             ,
             the
             first
             Habitation
             of
             Adam
             ,
             Eastward
             in
             Eden
             ,
             about
             which
             Mens
             Opinions
             are
             as
             various
             as
             the
             Persons
             that
             Disputed
             it
             ;
             and
             many
             imbibe
             gross
             Errors
             ,
             led
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             great
             Men
             ,
             wherein
             many
             Fathers
             were
             far
             wide
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Fate
             of
             all
             Men
             to
             err
             ,
             neither
             has
             any
             Man
             knowledge
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Many
             held
             Paradise
             in
             Moses
             Allegorical
             only
             ;
             as
             
               Origen
               ,
               Philo
            
             ,
             and
             Ambrose
             lean'd
             to
             that
             Opinion
             ;
             so
             did
             
               Strabus
               ,
               Rabanus
               ,
               Beda
               ,
               Commestor
               .
               Chrysamensis
            
             ;
             and
             Luther
             thought
             it
             not
             extant
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             formerly
             .
             
               Vadianus
               Noviomagus
            
             held
             it
             the
             whole
             Earth
             .
             
               Tertul.
               Bonaventure
            
             and
             Durand
             place
             it
             under
             the
             Equinoctial
             ;
             Postellus
             under
             the
             
               N.
               Pole.
            
             
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Paradise
             by
             
             Moses's
             description
             ,
             was
             a
             Place
             on
             Earth
             ,
             in
             Eden
             ,
             a
             Country
             Eastward
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             for
             the
             Pleasantness
             thereof
             ;
             as
             in
             America
             a
             Country
             is
             called
             Florida
             .
             Here
             the
             vulgar
             Translation
             is
             mistaken
             in
             interpreting
             it
             a
             Paradise
             of
             Pleasure
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
             This
             situation
             of
             Paradise
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             occasion'd
             the
             praying
             ,
             and
             setting
             Churches
             to
             the
             East
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             standing
             of
             
             Solomon's
             Temple
             ,
             and
             the
             Priest
             turning
             to
             the
             West
             ;
             yet
             God
             is
             every
             where
             ;
             neither
             is
             any
             Mystery
             in
             the
             word
             Eastward
             ,
             but
             the
             place
             stood
             so
             from
             Canaan
             .
             Moses's
             whole
             description
             proves
             it
             an
             Earthly
             place
             ,
             and
             Ezechiel
             witnesseth
             Eden
             was
             a
             Country
             near
             Charan
             :
             So
             
             Adam's
             actions
             ,
             and
             end
             of
             placing
             in
             it
             ,
             prove
             no
             less
             against
             those
             vain
             Allegories
             of
             Scripture
             stories
             ,
             confuted
             by
             Iews
             ,
             as
             Epiphanius
             :
             Yet
             I
             exclude
             not
             an
             Allegorical
             sense
             of
             some
             stories
             ,
             besides
             
             ●he
             Literal
             ,
             as
             Augustine
             and
             Suidas
             held
             Paradise
             had
             both
             .
             
             Homer's
             Alcinous
             Garden
             ,
             and
             Elizian
             Fields
             ,
             were
             Poetical
             Fictions
             stoln
             out
             of
             the
             Divine
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             profaned
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             It
             is
             no
             Curiosity
             to
             enquire
             after
             the
             Place
             ;
             seeing
             nothing
             is
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             for
             instruction
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             story
             be
             necessary
             ,
             the
             place
             set
             out
             for
             the
             proof
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             neglected
             ,
             and
             Mens
             fancies
             therein
             overthrow
             the
             Story
             .
             For
             what
             is
             more
             ridiculous
             ,
             than
             to
             seek
             
             Adam's
             Paradise
             as
             high
             as
             the
             Moon
             ,
             or
             beyond
             the
             Ocean
             which
             he
             waded
             through
             to
             come
             to
             Iudea
             ;
             or
             that
             it
             is
             a
             separated
             ground
             hanging
             in
             the
             Air
             under
             the
             Moon
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             four
             Rivers
             fall
             with
             violence
             ,
             and
             force
             through
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             rise
             again
             in
             our
             habitable
             World
             ;
             as
             Commestor
             dreamed
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             That
             therefore
             the
             Truth
             might
             receive
             no
             prejudice
             ,
             God's
             Wisdom
             hath
             so
             carefully
             described
             the
             place
             for
             our
             easie
             finding
             ,
             as
             the
             choisest
             part
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             a
             generous
             mind
             to
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             Original
             of
             our
             Ancestors
             ,
             this
             search
             cannot
             be
             discommended
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Paradise
             is
             not
             so
             defaced
             by
             the
             Flood
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             found
             ,
             as
             
               Augustinus
               Chrysamensis
            
             judged
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Beauty
             of
             it
             be
             lost
             ,
             and
             Time
             has
             made
             it
             as
             a
             common
             Field
             in
             Eden
             ,
             yet
             eight
             hundred
             and
             seventy
             years
             after
             would
             not
             so
             particulary
             have
             described
             it
             ,
             nor
             the
             Prophets
             have
             mention'd
             Eden
             so
             often
             ,
             if
             the
             same
             could
             not
             be
             found
             ,
             or
             if
             the
             Rivers
             which
             in
             his
             time
             bear
             the
             Names
             ,
             were
             not
             the
             same
             ,
             of
             which
             Euphrates
             and
             Tigris
             were
             never
             doubted
             ,
             as
             the
             Country
             of
             Eden
             is
             yet
             well
             known
             .
             As
             for
             the
             alteration
             made
             by
             the
             Flood
             ,
             changing
             the
             current
             of
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             raising
             of
             Mountains
             ,
             as
             some
             judge
             ,
             it
             is
             improbable
             ;
             for
             the
             Waters
             covered
             the
             Earth
             spherically
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             fall
             violently
             from
             higher
             places
             ,
             or
             come
             in
             with
             Storms
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             ,
             which
             makes
             such
             
             choakings
             up
             of
             the
             mouths
             of
             Rivers
             .
             The
             Waters
             then
             were
             raised
             by
             universal
             erruptions
             ,
             and
             by
             down
             right
             falls
             of
             Rain
             ,
             which
             use
             to
             scatter
             the
             strongest
             Winds
             .
             
             Seth's
             Pillar
             erected
             1426
             year
             before
             ,
             as
             Antiquitiy
             reports
             ,
             and
             standing
             in
             
             Iosephus's
             days
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             under
             Libanus
             ,
             whose
             Ruins
             remained
             to
             
             Annius's
             days
             ,
             and
             by
             Berosus
             forged
             Fragments
             call'd
             Enochia
             ,
             built
             by
             Cain
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             Ioppa
             remaining
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             argue
             the
             Flood
             had
             no
             such
             effect
             to
             work
             such
             alteration
             ,
             when
             even
             Bay-Trees
             outstood
             it
             .
             Antiquity
             also
             speaks
             of
             Baris
             ,
             and
             Sion
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             Fable
             is
             that
             Giants
             were
             saved
             ,
             which
             argueth
             their
             Judgment
             touching
             the
             Antiquity
             of
             Mountains
             .
             See
             Psal.
             90.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Paradise
             was
             not
             the
             whole
             Earth
             ,
             as
             
               Manichus
               ,
               Vadianus
               ,
               Noviomagus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Goropius
               Becanus
            
             judged
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Text
             saith
             it
             was
             Eastward
             in
             Eden
             ,
             and
             the
             Angel
             was
             plac'd
             on
             the
             east
             side
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             Adam
             was
             cast
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Earth
             .
             Yet
             the
             Error
             of
             
               Ephrem
               ,
               Athanasius
            
             ,
             and
             Cyrill
             ,
             was
             greater
             ,
             that
             Paradise
             was
             beyond
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             through
             which
             Adam
             walked
             when
             he
             was
             cast
             out
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Earth
             of
             his
             Creation
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             on
             Calvery
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Paradise
             by
             
               Bar-Cephas
               ,
               Beda
               ,
               Strabus
            
             ,
             and
             Rabanus
             ,
             was
             placed
             on
             a
             Mountain
             almost
             as
             high
             as
             the
             Moon
             ;
             neither
             did
             Rupertus
             differ
             much
             .
             It
             seemeth
             they
             took
             it
             out
             of
             Plato
             ,
             and
             Socrates
             who
             mis-understood
             it
             ,
             no
             doubt
             took
             this
             Place
             for
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Habitation
             of
             Blessed
             Souls
             after
             Death
             ,
             though
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Areopagites
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             set
             down
             in
             plain
             terms
             what
             they
             believed
             of
             that
             Matter
             .
             And
             though
             in
             the
             end
             Socrates
             was
             put
             to
             death
             for
             acknowledging
             one
             only
             sufficient
             God
             ,
             yet
             the
             Devil
             himself
             did
             him
             that
             right
             ,
             to
             pronounce
             him
             the
             wisest
             Man.
             As
             for
             the
             place
             in
             question
             ,
             Tertullian
             and
             Eusebius
             conceive
             ,
             that
             by
             it
             
             he
             meant
             the
             Celestial
             Paradise
             :
             Solinus
             indeed
             reports
             of
             a
             place
             called
             Acrothonos
             ,
             upon
             Mount
             Atho
             ,
             pleasant
             and
             healthful
             ,
             whose
             Inhabitants
             are
             called
             Macrobioi
             ,
             long
             lived
             :
             Upon
             the
             aforesaid
             
               Lunary
               Hill
            
             ,
             they
             say
             Enoch
             was
             preserved
             ;
             which
             Isidore
             and
             Lumbard
             approve
             ;
             and
             
               Tertullian
               ,
               Ireneus
               ,
               Iustin
               Martyr
            
             believed
             the
             Souls
             of
             blessed
             Men
             lived
             there
             ;
             which
             Fancies
             Hopkins
             and
             Pererius
             have
             Confuted
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Enoch
             and
             Elias
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             changed
             ,
             as
             others
             shall
             be
             at
             the
             last
             Day
             .
             The
             School-men
             in
             this
             and
             their
             other
             Questions
             ,
             were
             exceeding
             subtle
             ,
             but
             yet
             taught
             their
             Followers
             to
             shift
             better
             than
             to
             resolve
             by
             their
             Distinctions
             .
             The
             Fables
             of
             
               Olympus
               ,
               Atlas
            
             ,
             and
             Atho
             ,
             higher
             than
             any
             Clouds
             ,
             Pliny
             himself
             disproveth
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             
               Tertullian
               ,
               Bonaventure
            
             and
             Durand
             place
             Paradise
             under
             the
             Equinoctial
             ;
             to
             which
             Aquinas
             opposeth
             the
             Distemper
             of
             Heat
             there
             .
             But
             this
             is
             
               Non
               causa
            
             for
             causa
             ;
             the
             true
             Cause
             is
             ,
             Eden
             and
             the
             Rivers
             are
             not
             there
             ;
             else
             the
             Clime
             hath
             as
             pleasant
             fertile
             places
             as
             any
             other
             ;
             neither
             was
             any
             Region
             Created
             but
             for
             Habitation
             ,
             and
             those
             hot
             Countries
             are
             tempered
             by
             East
             Winds
             ,
             and
             long
             cool
             Nights
             as
             I
             well
             know
             ;
             only
             where
             Mountains
             hinder
             the
             Wind
             ,
             and
             in
             sandy
             Grounds
             void
             of
             Trees
             ,
             the
             Country
             is
             not
             so
             well
             Inhabited
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             parts
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             Fertile
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             Idleness
             maketh
             them
             Vitious
             ,
             and
             the
             Countries
             to
             be
             
               Terrae
               Vitiosae
            
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             Paradise
             not
             being
             in
             the
             former
             places
             ,
             we
             are
             certain
             it
             was
             in
             Eden
             ,
             not
             hard
             to
             have
             been
             found
             out
             ,
             had
             not
             Names
             been
             changed
             since
             
             Moses's
             days
             ;
             and
             that
             other
             Nations
             have
             sought
             to
             extinguish
             both
             the
             Name
             and
             Monuments
             of
             the
             Iews
             .
             For
             our
             help
             we
             have
             Euphrates
             and
             Tigris
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             Eastward
             from
             Canaan
             ;
             which
             latter
             might
             agree
             with
             Arab●a
             ,
             Stony
             and
             Desart
             ;
             but
             the
             former
             cannot
             ,
             neither
             has
             it
             the
             property
             of
             being
             
             exceeding
             Fertile
             .
             As
             for
             bordering
             Countries
             ,
             though
             Moses
             name
             none
             ,
             yet
             Esaiah
             and
             Ezekiel
             do
             ;
             and
             though
             that
             Amos
             name
             Eden
             ,
             which
             is
             Coelosyria
             ,
             and
             Beroaldus
             findeth
             a
             City
             there
             called
             Paradise
             ,
             yet
             can
             it
             not
             be
             the
             Eden
             we
             seek
             ,
             seeing
             Coelosyria
             and
             
               Cyprian
               Damascena
            
             is
             full
             North
             from
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             wants
             our
             known
             Rivers
             .
             Come
             then
             to
             the
             Edomits
             in
             Thelassar
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             named
             by
             
               Esaiah
               :
               Thelassar
            
             was
             a
             strong
             City
             in
             an
             Island
             upon
             the
             Border
             of
             Chaldea
             on
             the
             River
             Euphrates
             ,
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             which
             after
             
             Senacharib's
             death
             ,
             
               Merodach
               Balladan
            
             injoyning
             Babilonia
             ,
             fortified
             against
             
               Esar
               Haddon
            
             ,
             which
             City
             Marcellinus
             calls
             
               Thelatha
               ;
               Pliny
               ,
               Teridata
            
             ,
             which
             Iulian
             durst
             not
             assault
             .
             The
             other
             places
             in
             Esaiah
             are
             either
             in
             Mesopotamia
             as
             Charan
             and
             Reseph
             ,
             or
             in
             Media
             ,
             as
             Gosan
             ;
             so
             Ezekiel
             setting
             out
             the
             Countries
             which
             traded
             with
             Tyrus
             ,
             joineth
             Charan
             with
             Eden
             ,
             as
             also
             Calne
             ,
             which
             Ierom
             calls
             Seleuiza
             ,
             standing
             upon
             Euphrates
             towards
             Tigris
             ,
             called
             also
             Canneh
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             Schenits
             by
             Pliny
             ;
             who
             Inhabited
             from
             Seleucia
             on
             both
             sides
             Euphrates
             ,
             Westward
             to
             Coelosyria
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Tapsachus
             ,
             where
             the
             River
             is
             Fordable
             .
             Charan
             therefore
             cannot
             be
             Channeh
             ,
             the
             one
             standing
             on
             Euphrates
             ,
             the
             other
             on
             Chaboras
             ,
             which
             falleth
             into
             Euphrates
             ,
             far
             off
             in
             Mesopotamia
             :
             Or
             Aran
             between
             the
             Floods
             .
             Besides
             Channeh
             or
             Chalne
             ,
             is
             by
             Moses
             named
             in
             Shinar
             ,
             one
             of
             
             Nimrod's
             Cities
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             Sheba
             and
             Rhaama
             upon
             the
             Persian
             Gulf
             ,
             traded
             with
             Tyrus
             by
             Tigris
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Seleucia
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Syria
             by
             Euphrates
             ,
             'till
             they
             came
             to
             Aleppo
             or
             Hierapolis
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             went
             by
             Land
             to
             Tyre
             ,
             and
             after
             decay
             to
             Tripoly
             ,
             and
             now
             to
             Alexandretta
             in
             the
             Bay
             of
             Issicus
             or
             
               Lajazzo
               .
               Chalmad
            
             is
             also
             joined
             with
             Eden
             by
             Ezekiel
             ,
             a
             Region
             of
             higher
             
               Media
               ,
               N.E.
            
             of
             Eden
             called
             Coronitana
             by
             Geographers
             .
             Thus
             Eden
             is
             bounded
             on
             the
             E.
             and
             
               N.
               E.
            
             by
             Elanah
             and
             Chalmad
             :
             On
             the
             W.
             and
             
               N.
               W.
            
             by
             Charan
             and
             Chanah
             :
             On
             the
             S.
             by
             Sheb
             ;
             between
             
             which
             Chalds
             (
             properly
             so
             called
             )
             is
             contained
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Eden
             we
             seek
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Eden
             hath
             not
             yet
             wholly
             lost
             the
             Name
             and
             notice
             of
             the
             old
             Country
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             two
             Epistles
             written
             by
             the
             Christians
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Pope
               ,
               An.
            
             1552.
             
             Published
             by
             Masius
             ,
             mentioning
             the
             Island
             of
             Eden
             in
             the
             River
             Tigris
             ,
             which
             is
             commonly
             called
             Gozoria
             or
             Gezer
             .
             So
             that
             we
             may
             perceive
             ,
             that
             Eden
             before
             the
             Flood
             ,
             comprehended
             ,
             besides
             the
             Land
             of
             Babylonia
             in
             the
             S.
             all
             
               Assyria
               ,
               Armenia
            
             ,
             and
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             bounded
             by
             Mount
             Taurus
             in
             the
             North.
             In
             this
             Isle
             ,
             which
             is
             ten
             Miles●
             compass
             ,
             is
             the
             Metropolitan
             City
             and
             Patriarchy
             of
             all
             the
             Nestorian
             Christians
             in
             
               Assyria
               ,
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               Chaldea
            
             ,
             and
             Persia
             ,
             and
             is
             Twelve
             Miles
             above
             Mosell
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             An
             Objection
             is
             made
             out
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             That
             a
             River
             ,
             in
             the
             singular
             number
             ,
             divideth
             it self
             into
             Four
             Heads
             .
             
               Answer
               ,
               Kimchi
            
             and
             Vatablus
             say
             ,
             the
             Singular
             here
             is
             put
             for
             the
             Plural
             ,
             as
             is
             used
             with
             the
             Hebrews
             .
             But
             take
             it
             singular
             for
             Euphrates
             ,
             and
             we
             find
             it
             divided
             into
             Four
             Branches
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Chaldea
             .
             And
             what
             alteration
             soever
             Time
             hath
             bred
             ,
             clear
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Parah
             in
             Moses
             is
             Euphrates
             ,
             and
             Hiddekel
             is
             Tigris
             ,
             which
             runneth
             through
             Assyria
             ,
             whose
             chief
             City
             is
             Nineve
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             An
             Objection
             touching
             the
             Fertility
             of
             Paradise
             no
             where
             found
             ,
             is
             Answered
             ;
             That
             no
             place
             after
             the
             Flood
             was
             the
             same
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Creation
             ;
             yet
             Herodotus
             commends
             that
             Country
             about
             Euphrates
             near
             the
             which
             Tigris
             runs
             ,
             beyond
             all
             he
             had
             seen
             ;
             yielding
             Two
             Hundred
             for
             One
             ▪
             with
             plenty
             of
             Palm-Trees
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             make
             Meat
             ▪
             Wine
             and
             Honey
             :
             Strabo
             and
             Niger
             added
             Bread
             ,
             and
             Antony
             the
             Hermite
             ,
             addeth
             Flax.
             They
             mow
             the
             Blade
             twice
             ,
             and
             after
             feed
             it
             down
             with
             Cattel
             to
             prevent
             the
             Exuberance
             of
             overmuch
             Rankness
             :
             And
             it
             is
             free
             from
             Weeds
             .
             See
             Pliny
             ,
             lib.
             18.
             ca.
             17.
             
             who
             saith
             the
             Babylonians
             reap
             a
             Crop
             the
             second
             time
             without
             Sowing
             ;
             and
             yet
             cut
             their
             Corn
             twice
             in
             the
             Year
             they
             sow
             it
             ,
             saith
             Niger
             :
             And
             lest
             their
             Cattel
             should
             perish
             by
             too
             great
             a
             satiety
             ,
             they
             drive
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Pastures
             ,
             saith
             
               Q.
               Curtius
            
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             13.
             
             Pison
             and
             Gehon
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             Rivers
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             must
             be
             found
             to
             branch
             out
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             or
             Rivers
             of
             Eden
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Fancy
             was
             strange
             to
             search
             out
             for
             Ganges
             in
             India
             ,
             and
             Nilus
             in
             Egypt
             .
             The
             Errour
             about
             Pison
             was
             occasion'd
             by
             mistaking
             Havila
             in
             India
             ,
             whose
             Founder
             was
             a
             Son
             of
             Iocktan
             ,
             for
             that
             Havila
             upon
             Tigris
             ,
             afterwards
             called
             Susiana
             ,
             Planted
             by
             a
             Son
             of
             Cush
             .
             If
             Largeness
             were
             respected
             in
             choise
             of
             
               Ganges
               ,
               Indus
            
             is
             not
             inferiour
             ;
             having
             Hydaspis
             ,
             famous
             in
             Great
             
             Alexander's
             Story
             ,
             and
             many
             like
             Rivers
             falling
             into
             it
             ,
             as
             
               Coas
               ,
               Suastus
               ,
               Acesinies
               ,
               Adries
               ,
               Hispalis
               ,
               Smnoch
               :
               Indus
            
             is
             also
             nearer
             Tigris
             by
             almost
             40
             Degrees
             ,
             between
             which
             and
             Ganges
             ,
             is
             the
             great
             Kingdom
             of
             Magor
             .
             As
             for
             Nilus
             it
             can
             no
             way
             be
             a
             Branch
             of
             a
             River
             which
             runneth
             through
             Eden
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             seeing
             it
             runneth
             contrary
             to
             them
             ,
             springing
             from
             the
             South
             Coast
             ,
             and
             falleth
             North
             ,
             whereas
             they
             spring
             North
             and
             fall
             into
             the
             South
             Sea.
             Pison
             therefore
             will
             rather
             be
             found
             a
             River
             branching
             out
             of
             Euphrates
             into
             Tigris
             at
             Appanico
             ,
             called
             Piso-tigris
             ,
             running
             through
             Havila
             or
             Susiana
             ,
             from
             
             Hercelus's
             Altar
             ,
             into
             the
             
               Persian
               Gulph
            
             ,
             and
             hath
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Bdelium
             and
             Onix-stones
             .
             Time
             hath
             made
             greater
             Change
             of
             other
             Names
             than
             this
             ,
             as
             to
             call
             
               Babylon
               Bandas
               ,
               Baldady
               Bagded
               ,
               Boughedor
            
             and
             Bagdet
             at
             this
             Day
             .
             Pison
             is
             called
             Basilius
             or
             Regius
             ;
             and
             Gehon
             is
             
               Mabar-sares
               ,
               Marsias
               ,
               Baar
               saris
            
             in
             Ptolomy
             and
             others
             .
             Euphrates
             at
             her
             Fountain
             was
             called
             Pixirats
             and
             
               Puckperah
               :
               Plutarch
            
             calls
             it
             
               Medus
               &
               Zaranda
            
             ;
             others
             call
             it
             Cobar
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Branch
             of
             it
             :
             The
             Assyrians
             name
             it
             Armalchar
             and
             
               Nahor
               Malcha
            
             ;
             now
             it
             is
             called
             Phrat-Tigris
             ,
             in
             Hebrew
             Hiddekel
             ;
             others
             call
             it
             
             
               Dighto
               ,
               Diglath
               ,
               Seilax
               ,
               Sollax
               ,
            
             now
             
               Tegil
               .
               Mereer
            
             conceived
             well
             the
             Euphrates
             and
             Tigris
             stream
             into
             Branches
             ,
             and
             that
             Euphrates
             falling
             into
             Gehon
             ,
             lost
             the
             Name
             ,
             and
             is
             swallowed
             up
             in
             
               Caldee
               Lakes
            
             near
             Vr
             :
             But
             Pison
             breaking
             into
             Tigris
             ,
             falls
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             produc'd
             a
             Name
             compounded
             of
             both
             ,
             Pysotygris
             ,
             running
             through
             Havilah
             ,
             so
             named
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             Chush
             ,
             inhabits
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             mistaken
             for
             Ethiop
             .
             1
             Sam.
             15.7
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             14.
             
             Gehon
             by
             mistaking
             Ethiop
             for
             Chush
             ,
             drew
             them
             to
             Nilus
             ;
             which
             Error
             Pererius
             would
             evade
             by
             an
             
               E.
               Ethiopia
            
             in
             Arabia-Petraea
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Felix
             ,
             which
             being
             granted
             ,
             Gehon
             is
             not
             Nilus
             ;
             no
             ,
             the
             1000000
             which
             Zerah
             brought
             against
             Asa
             ,
             came
             beyond
             Egypt
             ,
             but
             were
             
               Chushits
               ,
               Midianits
               ,
               Amalekits
               ,
               Ishmaelits
               ,
            
             inhabiting
             that
             Land
             of
             Chush
             ,
             over
             which
             Zera
             in
             Gerar
             near
             Iuda
             Commanded
             .
             But
             to
             
               Pererius
               ,
               Pliny
            
             tells
             ,
             the
             
               E.
               Ethiopia
            
             was
             about
             
               Nilus
               ,
               S.
            
             of
             Egypt
             ;
             the
             W.
             was
             about
             the
             River
             Niger
             .
             So
             that
             all
             that
             take
             Chush
             for
             
               Ethiopia
               ,
               Numb
            
             .
             12.1
             .
             do
             fail
             ,
             as
             also
             2
             Chron.
             21.16
             .
             Beroaldus
             seeking
             Gehon
             at
             Gaza
             lost
             himself
             in
             the
             Desart
             by
             sinding
             a
             River
             scarce
             Twenty
             Miles
             long
             for
             Gehon
             ,
             which
             watered
             all
             the
             Land
             of
             Chush
             ,
             Westward
             from
             Tigris
             ,
             and
             went
             towards
             Arabia
             through
             the
             
               South
               of
               Chaldea
            
             ,
             where
             was
             Chusca
             ,
             after
             called
             Chuduca
             ;
             from
             whence
             either
             Increase
             or
             Force
             of
             
             Nimrod's
             Posterity
             made
             them
             disperse
             themselves
             more
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Shinar
             ,
             where
             Nimrod
             out
             of
             Wit
             and
             Strength
             had
             seated
             himself
             :
             As
             did
             his
             Father
             upon
             Gehon
             ,
             and
             a
             Brother
             of
             his
             called
             Havila
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             Tigris
             ,
             and
             along
             the
             Sea
             towards
             Arabia
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             15.
             
             To
             Conclude
             ;
             it
             appeareth
             to
             me
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             Paradise
             was
             a
             Created
             place
             in
             our
             Habitable
             World
             ,
             in
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             a
             Country
             called
             Eden
             ,
             from
             the
             Pleasantness
             thereof
             ,
             containing
             part
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             all
             Mesopotamia
             and
             Shinar
             .
             This
             Region
             in
             
             Thirty
             five
             Degrees
             is
             most
             temperate
             ,
             abounding
             with
             whatsoever
             Life
             needeth
             ,
             without
             Labour
             ;
             exceeding
             both
             Indies
             ,
             with
             their
             perpetual
             Spring
             and
             Summer
             ,
             which
             are
             accompanied
             with
             fearful
             Thundring
             ,
             Lightning
             ,
             Earth-quakes
             ,
             Venomous
             Creatures
             and
             desperate
             Diseases
             ,
             from
             which
             Eden
             is
             free
             :
             I
             desire
             no
             other
             Reward
             for
             my
             Labour
             in
             this
             Description
             ,
             but
             suspence
             of
             judgment
             'till
             it
             be
             confuted
             by
             a
             more
             probable
             Opinion
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             the
             two
             Chief
             Trees
             in
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             THAT
             the
             two
             Trees
             of
             Life
             and
             Knowlegde
             ,
             were
             material
             Trees
             ,
             the
             most
             Learned
             and
             Religious
             Writers
             doubt
             not
             of
             ;
             though
             they
             were
             Figures
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             Gospel
             ,
             yet
             some
             would
             have
             them
             only
             Allegorical
             ,
             because
             of
             
             Salomon's
             Words
             ,
             Prov.
             3.18
             .
             Apoc.
             2.7
             .
             But
             Augustine
             answers
             ,
             the
             one
             excludeth
             not
             the
             other
             ;
             as
             Paradise
             was
             Terrestrial
             ,
             and
             yet
             signified
             a
             Celestial
             ,
             as
             Sara
             and
             Hagar
             were
             Women
             ,
             though
             Figures
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             :
             The
             words
             also
             of
             the
             Text
             join
             these
             Trees
             with
             the
             rest
             that
             God
             produced
             .
             Touching
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             Bodies
             nourished
             by
             
               Corruptible
               means
            
             should
             be
             immortal
             ;
             yet
             if
             Adam
             had
             not
             disobeyed
             God's
             Commandment
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             Posterity
             might
             have
             lived
             an
             healthful
             ,
             unalterable
             Life
             ,
             Four
             times
             longer
             than
             the
             first
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             then
             been
             translated
             as
             Enoch
             was
             .
             For
             God's
             infinite
             Wisdom
             fore-saw
             that
             the
             Earth
             could
             not
             have
             contain'd
             a
             perpetual
             increase
             ,
             or
             Millions
             of
             Souls
             must
             have
             been
             ungenerated
             .
             The
             Immortality
             of
             Man
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             fallen
             ,
             must
             be
             understood
             of
             Bodies
             ,
             Translated
             and
             Glorified
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Touching
             the
             Tree
             of
             
               Knowledge
               ,
               Goropius
               Becanus
            
             will
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             have
             found
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Indian
             Fig-tree
             ;
             but
             however
             that
             Opinion
             be
             esteem'd
             ,
             and
             that
             never
             Man
             thought
             better
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             than
             he
             ,
             yet
             herein
             he
             usurped
             upon
             
               Moses
               Bar-cephas
            
             ,
             who
             hit
             on
             this
             Conjecture
             600
             Years
             before
             ,
             and
             cited
             Pbilaxinus
             and
             others
             long
             before
             .
             Becanus
             upon
             a
             Conceit
             this
             Tree
             is
             only
             found
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             Acesines
             ,
             which
             runneth
             into
             Indus
             ,
             will
             therefore
             find
             Paradise
             there
             ;
             but
             my self
             have
             seen
             20000
             of
             them
             in
             a
             Valley
             of
             America
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Paria
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             Trinidado
             .
             The
             magnitude
             of
             this
             Tree
             in
             Pliny
             and
             others
             ,
             I
             am
             asham'd
             to
             report
             ;
             the
             Stemm
             as
             streight
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             without
             Branch
             for
             Twenty
             or
             Thirty
             Foot
             ,
             where
             they
             spread
             abroad
             their
             Boughs
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Head
             branches
             a
             Gumm
             that
             hangeth
             downward
             ,
             and
             by
             increasing
             in
             a
             few
             Months
             ,
             as
             a
             Cord
             ,
             reacheth
             the
             Ground
             ,
             taketh
             Root
             and
             becometh
             a
             Tree
             ;
             which
             also
             by
             the
             like
             Gum
             maketh
             others
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             such
             a
             Grove
             ariseth
             ,
             like
             which
             there
             is
             no
             Tree
             .
             And
             if
             a
             Branch
             hang
             over
             the
             Water
             ,
             the
             Gum
             will
             pierce
             the
             Water
             and
             take
             root
             ,
             so
             that
             falling
             sometimes
             into
             a
             Bed
             of
             Oysters
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             intangled
             ,
             that
             plucking
             up
             one
             of
             these
             Cords
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             500
             Oisters
             hanging
             about
             it
             :
             The
             Leaves
             largeness
             ,
             and
             Fruits
             pleasantness
             I
             find
             not
             according
             to
             Report
             ,
             yet
             have
             I
             travelled
             12
             Miles
             under
             them
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             though
             Becanus
             count
             it
             impudent
             Obstinacy
             to
             dare
             to
             think
             this
             not
             the
             Tree
             ,
             yet
             Philo
             believes
             that
             the
             Earth
             never
             brought
             forth
             the
             Tree
             since
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
             Becanus's
             witty
             Allegory
             of
             the
             Indian
             Fig-tree
             ,
             believes
             it
             not
             worthy
             the
             Commendation
             given
             it
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Touching
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             Bar-cephas
             translated
             by
             Masius
             ,
             saith
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             called
             of
             the
             Event
             ;
             for
             that
             after
             eating
             thereof
             ,
             they
             should
             know
             by
             experience
             the
             Happiness
             they
             had
             lost
             ,
             and
             
             the
             Misery
             their
             Disobedience
             would
             bring
             them
             into
             .
             Iunius
             followeth
             this
             Exposition
             .
             Adam
             by
             excellency
             of
             Creation
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Good
             and
             Evil
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             Disobedience
             ;
             yet
             as
             Men
             in
             sickness
             better
             know
             the
             good
             of
             health
             ,
             and
             evil
             of
             sickness
             than
             they
             conceived
             before
             ,
             so
             was
             it
             with
             Adam
             .
             For
             looking
             into
             the
             Glass
             of
             his
             guilty
             Conscience
             ,
             which
             Evil
             he
             never
             knew
             ,
             he
             saw
             the
             horrour
             of
             Gods
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             sensibly
             knew
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Good
             which
             could
             not
             be
             valu'd
             ;
             and
             purchas'd
             Evil
             not
             to
             be
             expressed
             :
             And
             then
             he
             saw
             himself
             Naked
             both
             in
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             deprived
             of
             Gods
             Grace
             and
             former
             Felicity
             ;
             hereupon
             was
             it
             called
             the
             
               Tree
               of
               Knowledge
            
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             any
             Operation
             it
             had
             by
             a
             peculiar
             quality
             .
             For
             the
             same
             Phrase
             is
             used
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             names
             are
             given
             to
             Signs
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             as
             to
             things
             performed
             and
             done
             .
             But
             Adam
             being
             betray'd
             and
             overrul'd
             by
             his
             own
             Affection
             ,
             and
             ambitious
             of
             further
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             glory
             would
             attend
             it
             ,
             and
             slightly
             looking
             on
             what
             the
             Lord
             had
             threatned
             ,
             was
             transported
             with
             the
             gentle
             winds
             of
             pleasing
             perswasion
             ,
             whereupon
             Satan
             strengthened
             his
             progression
             ,
             poisoning
             the
             roots
             of
             mankind
             ,
             which
             he
             moistened
             with
             the
             Liquor
             of
             the
             same
             ambition
             ,
             by
             which
             himself
             perished
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             means
             the
             Devil
             us'd
             ,
             was
             his
             Wife
             ,
             given
             to
             have
             been
             a
             Comforter
             ,
             not
             a
             Counseller
             .
             She
             desiring
             to
             know
             what
             was
             unsit
             for
             her
             ,
             as
             doth
             all
             that
             Sex
             ever
             since
             ,
             and
             He
             unwilling
             to
             grieve
             or
             discontent
             her
             ,
             as
             all
             his
             Sex
             are
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             yielded
             to
             her
             Charms
             .
             If
             this
             befell
             him
             in
             his
             perfection
             ,
             not
             yet
             acquainted
             with
             bewitching
             Imbracements
             ,
             and
             if
             Solomon
             the
             wisest
             could
             not
             escape
             the
             snare
             of
             Female
             Allurements
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             wonderful
             ,
             as
             lamentable
             ,
             that
             other
             Men
             perish
             at
             that
             Ro●k
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             memorable
             things
             between
             Adam
             and
             Noah
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             CAIN
             inheriting
             his
             Fathers
             Pride
             ,
             and
             disdaining
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             was
             more
             acceptable
             than
             himself
             ,
             became
             the
             first
             Murderer
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Brother
             the
             first
             Martyr
             .
             And
             tho'
             God
             mitigated
             his
             Revenge
             of
             this
             Sin
             upon
             
             Cain's
             complaint
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             Sins
             of
             Cruelty
             and
             Injustice
             he
             destroyed
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
             Cain's
             dwelling
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Nod
             ,
             or
             agitation
             ,
             as
             Iunius
             expounds
             it
             ,
             is
             not
             as
             Ierom
             and
             others
             held
             ,
             that
             he
             setled
             in
             no
             certain
             Country
             ;
             but
             of
             his
             distracted
             Thought
             and
             unquiet
             Conscience
             the
             Country
             was
             so
             called
             .
             This
             Country
             in
             which
             he
             setled
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             for
             fear
             of
             wandering
             he
             built
             a
             City
             ,
             Iunius
             supposeth
             to
             be
             Arabia
             the
             Desart
             ;
             but
             the
             Text
             boundeth
             it
             on
             the
             East
             of
             Eden
             ,
             whereas
             Arabia
             is
             West
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Nomades
             which
             liv'd
             upon
             Pasturage
             ,
             without
             Tillage
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             any
             particular
             Nation
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             a
             common
             Name
             for
             all
             that
             so
             lived
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Northern
               Tartars
               ,
               Getulians
               ,
               Numidians
               ,
            
             Ancient
             Britains
             ,
             and
             
               Northern
               Irish.
            
             Besides
             ,
             the
             World
             being
             unpeopled
             ,
             and
             
             Adam's
             Family
             small
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             on
             the
             East
             side
             of
             Eden
             ,
             in
             that
             part
             of
             Assyria
             which
             Ptolomy
             calls
             Calena
             ,
             it
             is
             unlike
             Cain
             would
             go
             so
             far
             West
             to
             Arabia
             .
             Touching
             the
             City
             Enoch
             built
             ,
             either
             for
             security
             ,
             or
             to
             oppress
             others
             ,
             as
             Iosephus
             judged
             ,
             probably
             it
             was
             of
             great
             Repute
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Noah
             ,
             when
             mighty
             Oppressors
             carried
             all
             the
             Fame
             .
             It
             may
             be
             also
             ,
             some
             Monuments
             of
             it
             remained
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             of
             Ioppa
             ,
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             which
             might
             induce
             some
             of
             
             Noah's
             Posterity
             ,
             being
             of
             like
             violent
             disposition
             either
             to
             reedifie
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             of
             that
             Name
             .
             Hence
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             Colonies
             scatter'd
             from
             thence
             their
             Captives
             ;
             the
             
             name
             of
             Henochians
             from
             Bactria
             and
             
               Sogdiana
               ,
               East
            
             from
             Eden
             (
             where
             Pliny
             and
             Stephanus
             find
             the
             Name
             South
             from
             Oxus
             )
             unto
             
               Iberia
               ,
               Albania
            
             and
             Colchis
             near
             Pontus
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Moses
             has
             been
             very
             brief
             in
             the
             Story
             of
             
             Cain's
             Issue
             ,
             it
             being
             utterly
             to
             be
             destroy'd
             :
             Yet
             the
             long
             lives
             of
             that
             Age
             and
             the
             liberty
             his
             Children
             took
             in
             Marrying
             ,
             may
             well
             argue
             he
             might
             in
             one
             quarter
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             people
             a
             large
             City
             ,
             which
             his
             Issue
             were
             more
             ingenious
             to
             supply
             with
             the
             Inventions
             ascribed
             to
             them
             ,
             while
             
             Seth's
             Posterity
             is
             commended
             for
             care
             of
             Religion
             and
             Heavenly
             things
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Patriarchs
             Ages
             ,
             when
             they
             began
             to
             generate
             ,
             is
             not
             found
             in
             them
             that
             are
             named
             :
             For
             
             Moses's
             purpose
             was
             not
             to
             record
             a
             Genealogy
             of
             the
             first
             begotten
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Ancestors
             of
             Noah
             before
             the
             Flood
             ,
             and
             of
             Abraham
             after
             ;
             so
             that
             having
             the
             Age
             of
             these
             that
             succeed
             one
             another
             in
             that
             Line
             ,
             it
             was
             sufficient
             ,
             whether
             they
             were
             younger
             or
             elder
             Brethren
             .
             Cain
             was
             the
             Eldest
             of
             
             Adam's
             Sons
             ,
             yet
             
             Adam's
             Age
             when
             he
             begat
             him
             is
             not
             expressed
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             of
             Seth
             :
             Neither
             can
             any
             one
             say
             directly
             ,
             Adam
             had
             but
             Cain
             and
             Abel
             before
             ,
             nor
             that
             Enoch
             was
             
             Seth's
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             Mehalaleel
             begat
             Iared
             at
             65.
             who
             begat
             Chanoch
             at
             162
             ;
             the
             like
             or
             greater
             difference
             in
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             ascribed
             to
             the
             long
             abstinence
             from
             Marriage
             upon
             Religious
             respect
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             holy
             Enoch
             .
             Noah's
             Brethren
             perished
             in
             the
             Flood
             ,
             and
             so
             might
             some
             unnamed
             Children
             ,
             begotten
             before
             the
             three
             named
             ,
             being
             500
             Years
             old
             before
             *
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Patriarchs
             Years
             have
             been
             questioned
             ,
             some
             holding
             them
             Lunary
             or
             Egyptian
             ;
             but
             that
             cannot
             be
             ;
             for
             then
             some
             should
             beget
             Children
             at
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             or
             8
             Years
             old
             ,
             and
             the
             Eldest
             should
             live
             not
             100
             Years
             ,
             which
             is
             short
             of
             many
             after
             the
             Flood
             ;
             yea
             long
             since
             ,
             Pliny
             witnesseth
             under
             Vespasian
             ,
             in
             a
             search
             ,
             many
             were
             found
             above
             120
             ,
             and
             some
             140
             Years
             
             Old.
             Simple
             Diet
             and
             temperate
             Life
             ,
             made
             the
             
               Essaeans
               ,
               Egyptian
            
             Priests
             ,
             Persian
             Magicians
             ,
             
               Indian
               Brachmans
            
             live
             long
             ,
             saith
             
               Iosephus
               .
               Pliny
            
             reports
             
             Nestor's
             3
             Ages
             .
             
             Tyresia's
             6
             Sybils
             300
             Years
             ,
             
             Endymion's
             little
             less
             .
             
               Ant.
               Fumea
            
             a
             good
             Historian
             ,
             reports
             of
             an
             Indian
             above
             300
             Years
             Old
             ,
             and
             my self
             knew
             the
             old
             Countess
             of
             
               Desmond
               ,
               An.
            
             1589
             ,
             who
             lived
             many
             Years
             after
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             married
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Edw.
             4.
             
             To
             conclude
             ,
             there
             are
             three
             things
             (
             not
             to
             speak
             of
             Constellations
             )
             which
             are
             natural
             
               Causes
               of
               long
               and
               healthful
               Life
            
             :
             Strong
             Parents
             ,
             pure
             Air
             ,
             and
             temperate
             use
             of
             Dyet
             ,
             Pleasure
             and
             Rest
             ,
             all
             which
             excelled
             in
             the
             First
             Ages
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Flood
             infused
             an
             impure
             quality
             into
             the
             Earth
             to
             hurt
             the
             means
             of
             Man's
             Life
             ,
             yet
             Time
             hath
             more
             consumed
             Natures
             Vigour
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             hath
             made
             the
             Heavens
             wax
             old
             like
             a
             Garment
             .
             Hereto
             add
             ,
             our
             strange
             Education
             of
             Children
             ,
             upon
             unnatural
             Curiosity
             nourished
             by
             a
             strange
             Dugg
             :
             Hasty
             Marriage
             ,
             before
             Natures
             Seed
             be
             ripe
             ,
             or
             Stock
             well
             rooted
             to
             yield
             a
             Branch
             fit
             to
             replant
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             Luxury
             of
             latter
             Ages
             ,
             which
             wilfully
             oppresseth
             Nature
             ,
             and
             then
             thinks
             to
             relieve
             her
             with
             strong
             Waters
             ,
             hot
             Spices
             ,
             Sauces
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             The
             Patriarchs
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Creation
             might
             well
             come
             by
             Tradition
             from
             Adam
             to
             Moses
             ,
             seeing
             Methusalem
             lived
             with
             Adam
             243
             Years
             ,
             and
             with
             Noah
             500
             Years
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             Abraham
             58
             Years
             ,
             from
             whom
             it
             was
             not
             hard
             to
             pass
             by
             
               Isaac
               ,
               Iacob
            
             and
             his
             Posterity
             to
             Moses
             :
             Yet
             for
             the
             more
             certainty
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             it
             was
             undoubtedly
             delivered
             to
             Moses
             by
             immediate
             Inspiration
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             as
             his
             many
             Miracles
             do
             prove
             .
             Questionless
             also
             ,
             Letters
             were
             from
             the
             Infancy
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             
             Enoch's
             Pillars
             and
             his
             Prophecy
             witness
             ,
             of
             which
             part
             was
             found
             in
             Saba
             ,
             saith
             Origen
             ,
             and
             Tertullian
             read
             some
             Pages
             ;
             neither
             can
             it
             be
             denyed
             there
             was
             such
             ,
             saith
             Augustine
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             The
             Patriarchs
             Lives
             were
             lightly
             passed
             over
             'till
             Enoch
             ,
             whose
             Piety
             is
             commended
             ,
             and
             his
             leaving
             the
             World
             not
             by
             Death
             :
             Whether
             his
             Change
             were
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             let
             Divines
             judge
             .
             
             Lamech's
             Prophecy
             of
             his
             Son
             Noah
             is
             touch'd
             upon
             ,
             but
             
             Noah's
             Life
             is
             handled
             more
             amply
             .
             The
             Wisdom
             ,
             Policy
             and
             Wars
             of
             that
             World
             ,
             were
             no
             doubt
             ,
             great
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             gathered
             ,
             Gen.
             5.4
             .
             but
             the
             Universal
             Impiety
             which
             brought
             the
             Universal
             Destruction
             ,
             deserved
             that
             the
             Memory
             of
             their
             Actions
             should
             be
             drowned
             with
             their
             Bodies
             .
             It
             were
             madness
             to
             imagine
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             spoken
             of
             ,
             Gen.
             5.24
             .
             were
             good
             Angels
             ,
             which
             begat
             Giants
             on
             Women
             ,
             as
             Iosephus
             dreamt
             ,
             and
             deceived
             Lactantius
             ,
             Confuted
             by
             Augustine
             and
             Chrysostom
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             The
             Giants
             spoken
             of
             Gen.
             5.
             
             Becanus
             strains
             his
             Wit
             to
             prove
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             such
             properly
             ,
             but
             so
             called
             for
             their
             Oppression
             :
             But
             Moses
             calling
             them
             Mighty
             ,
             which
             argueth
             extraordinary
             Strength
             ,
             and
             Men
             of
             Renown
             and
             great
             undertaking
             ,
             there
             is
             more
             Reason
             to
             hold
             them
             Giants
             in
             a
             proper
             sense
             ,
             especially
             considering
             what
             Scripture
             Reporteth
             of
             such
             in
             the
             Days
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Moses
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ioshua
               ,
               David
               ,
               &c.
            
             yea
             of
             whole
             Kindreds
             and
             Countries
             .
             If
             such
             were
             found
             in
             the
             Third
             and
             Fourth
             Ages
             of
             the
             Worlds
             decay
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Reason
             to
             doubt
             thereof
             in
             the
             First
             and
             Second
             flourishing
             Ages
             .
             From
             this
             Story
             grew
             the
             Conceit
             ,
             That
             Giants
             were
             the
             Sons
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             :
             And
             from
             Nimrod
             grew
             the
             Tale
             of
             Giants
             casting
             up
             Mountains
             to
             the
             top
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             The
             Original
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             Reliques
             of
             Antiquity
             in
             Fables
             .
          
           
             §.
             1
             THE
             Greeks
             and
             others
             ,
             corrupting
             the
             Story
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             mingling
             their
             Fables
             with
             them
             ,
             suppos'd
             that
             After-Ages
             would
             take
             those
             Discourses
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             for
             Inventions
             of
             Philosophers
             and
             Poets
             .
             But
             as
             skilful
             Chymists
             can
             extract
             healthful
             Medicines
             out
             of
             Poison
             ,
             and
             Poison
             out
             of
             wholsome
             Herbs
             ,
             &c.
             so
             may
             much
             Truth
             be
             found
             out
             of
             those
             Fables
             .
          
           
             §.
             2
             .
             The
             Antiquity
             of
             Corruption
             was
             even
             from
             
             Noah's
             Family
             .
             For
             the
             liberal
             Grace
             of
             God
             being
             withdrawn
             after
             Man's
             Fall
             ,
             such
             a
             perpetual
             Eclipse
             of
             spiritual
             things
             follow'd
             ,
             and
             produc'd
             such
             effects
             as
             the
             general
             Deluge
             could
             not
             cleanse
             them
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             selected
             Family
             of
             Noah
             ,
             wherein
             were
             found
             those
             that
             renewed
             the
             Defection
             from
             God
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             had
             seen
             the
             Worlds
             destruction
             .
             Hence
             the
             
               Caldeans
               ,
               Egyptians
            
             ,
             and
             Phaenicians
             soon
             after
             became
             Idolaters
             ,
             and
             the
             Greeks
             received
             their
             12
             Gods
             from
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             erected
             to
             them
             Altars
             ,
             Images
             and
             Temples
             ,
             saith
             Herodotus
             .
          
           
             §.
             3
             .
             As
             Men
             ,
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             of
             Truth
             ,
             stray
             on
             in
             unknown
             Vices
             to
             Eternal
             Perdition
             ;
             so
             these
             blind
             Idolaters
             being
             fallen
             from
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             seek
             God's
             on
             Earth
             to
             Worship
             ,
             beginning
             with
             Men
             ,
             they
             proceed
             to
             Beasts
             ,
             Fouls
             ,
             Fishes
             ,
             Trees
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             the
             Four
             Elements
             ,
             Winds
             ,
             Morning
             ,
             Evening
             Stars
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             Affections
             ,
             Passions
             ,
             Sorrow
             ,
             Sickness
             ,
             besides
             Spirits
             infernal
             ;
             and
             among
             Terrestrials
             even
             the
             basest
             wanted
             not
             divine
             Honour
             ,
             as
             Dogs
             ,
             Cats
             ,
             Swine
             ,
             Leeks
             ,
             Onions
             ,
             &c.
             which
             barbarous
             Blasphemy
             ,
             Iuvenal
             thus
             derided
             ,
             
               
               
                 O
                 happy
                 Nations
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 sowing
                 ,
              
               
                 Have
                 store
                 of
                 Gods
                 in
                 every
                 Garden
                 growing
                 :
              
            
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Of
             Iupiter
             and
             other
             Gods
             ▪
             That
             Egypt
             had
             knowledge
             of
             the
             First
             Age
             ,
             by
             Misraim
             the
             Son
             of
             Cham
             ,
             who
             had
             lived
             100
             Years
             in
             it
             ,
             we
             doubt
             not
             .
             Having
             therefore
             learned
             that
             Cain
             did
             first
             build
             Cities
             ,
             they
             made
             him
             ancient
             Iupiter
             ,
             whom
             the
             Athenians
             also
             called
             Pollyeus
             and
             Herceios
             ,
             Founder
             and
             Fortifier
             of
             Cities
             .
             This
             Iupiter
             married
             his
             Sister
             ,
             as
             did
             Cain
             :
             His
             Father
             Adam
             they
             made
             Saturn
             ,
             and
             his
             Sons
             
               Iubal
               .
               Tubal
            
             ,
             and
             Tubal-Cain
             were
             made
             
               Mercury
               ,
               Vulcan
            
             and
             Apollo
             ,
             Inventers
             of
             Pastorage
             ,
             Smiths-craft
             and
             Musick
             .
             
               Naome
               ,
               Augustine
            
             expounds
             Venusta
             ,
             which
             was
             Venus
             Vulcan's
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Eva
             was
             Rhea
             ;
             the
             Dragon
             which
             kept
             the
             Golden
             Apple
             ,
             was
             the
             Serpent
             that
             beguiled
             
               Eva.
               Paradise
            
             was
             the
             Garden
             of
             Hesperides
             :
             So
             
             Saturn's
             dividing
             the
             World
             between
             Three
             Sons
             ,
             came
             of
             Noah
             and
             his
             Sons
             ;
             and
             
             Nimrod's
             Tower
             was
             the
             attempt
             of
             Giants
             against
             Heaven
             .
             The
             Egyptians
             also
             Worshipped
             Seth
             as
             their
             most
             Ancient
             Parent
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             called
             their
             chief
             Province
             Setheitica
             ;
             and
             in
             Bithinia
             we
             ●ind
             the
             City
             Cethia
             *
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Of
             the
             Three
             Chief
             Iupiters
             ;
             the
             First
             was
             Son
             of
             
               Aether
               &
               Dies
            
             ;
             the
             Second
             of
             Coelum
             an
             Arcadian
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Athens
             ;
             the
             Third
             Famous
             in
             the
             Greek
             Fables
             ,
             was
             of
             Creet
             or
             Candia
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             no
             certainty
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             
               Iupiter
               Chammon
            
             ,
             more
             Ancient
             than
             all
             the
             
               Grecian
               Iupiters
            
             ,
             was
             Cham
             ,
             Father
             of
             Misraim
             in
             Egypt
             ;
             and
             before
             
               Iupiter
               Belus
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             
               Saturnus
               Babilonious
            
             or
             Nimrod
             :
             As
             for
             the
             latter
             
               Grecian
               Iupiter
            
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Wars
             of
             Troy.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             The
             Philosophers
             opinion
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Pythagoras
               ,
               Plato
               ,
               Orpheus
            
             ,
             &c.
             believed
             not
             the
             Fooleries
             of
             their
             Times
             ,
             though
             they
             mingled
             their
             Inventions
             
             with
             Scripture
             :
             Pythagoras
             hung
             Homer
             and
             Hesiod
             in
             Hell
             ,
             forever
             to
             be
             stung
             with
             Serpents
             ,
             for
             their
             Fictions
             ;
             yet
             Homer
             had
             seen
             Moses
             ,
             as
             Iustine
             Martyr
             ●heweth
             in
             a
             Treatise
             converted
             by
             
               Mirandula
               .
               Plato
            
             dissembled
             his
             Knowledge
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             Areopagits
             Inquisition
             ;
             yet
             Augustin
             excused
             him
             .
             He
             delighted
             much
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             one
             God
             ,
             though
             he
             durst
             not
             be
             known
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             of
             Moses
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             gathered
             out
             of
             
               Iustin
               Martyr
               ,
               Origen
               ,
               Eusebius
               ,
            
             and
             Cyril
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             from
             Moses
             what
             he
             writ
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             Divinity
             ;
             as
             Ambrose
             also
             judged
             of
             
               Pythagoras
               .
               Iustine
               Martyr
            
             observed
             ,
             that
             Moses
             described
             God
             to
             be
             ,
             
               I
               am
               he
               who
               is
               .
               It
               is
               as
               hard
               to
               find
               out
               this
               Creator
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               impossible
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               found
               ,
               to
               speak
               of
               him
               worthily
               ,
            
             said
             Plato
             ;
             who
             also
             said
             ,
             
               God
               is
               absolutely
               good
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Cause
               of
               all
               that
               is
               Good
               ;
               but
               no
               Cause
               at
               all
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               Evil.
               The
               Love
               of
               God
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Worlds
               Creation
               ,
               and
               Original
               of
               all
               things
               .
               Apuleius
            
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               most
               high
               God
               is
               also
               Infinite
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               exclusion
               of
               Place
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               dignity
               of
               Nature
               ;
               neither
               is
               any
               thing
               more
               like
               or
               more
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               than
               a
               Man
               of
               a
               perfect
               Heart
               .
               Thales
            
             said
             ,
             
               God
               comprehended
               all
               things
               ,
               because
               he
               never
               had
               a
               Beginning
               :
               And
               he
               beholdeth
               all
               the
               thoughts
               of
               Men
               ,
            
             said
             Zeno
             ;
             therefore
             said
             
               Athenodorus
               ,
               All
               men
               ought
               to
               be
               careful
               of
               their
               Actions
               ,
               because
               God
               was
               every
               where
               present
               ,
               and
               beholding
               all
               things
               .
            
          
           
             Orpheus
             calling
             Men
             to
             behold
             the
             King
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             describes
             him
             to
             be
             one
             
               begotten
               of
               himself
               ,
               from
               whom
               all
               things
               spring
               ,
               who
               is
               in
               all
               ,
               beholds
               all
               ,
               but
               is
               beheld
               of
               none
               ,
               &c.
               
               Who
               is
               the
               First
               and
               Last
               ;
               Head
               and
               Middle
               ;
               from
               whom
               all
               things
               be
               :
               Foundation
               of
               Earth
               and
               Skye
               ,
               Male
               and
               Female
               ,
               which
               never
               dyeth
               :
               He
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               all
               ,
               of
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               Original
               and
               End
               of
               all
               ;
               in
               whom
               all
               things
               were
               hidden
               'till
               he
               produced
               them
               to
               Light.
               Cleanthes
            
             calls
             God
             
               Good
               ,
               Iust
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               possessing
               himself
               ,
               alway
               doing
               good
               ,
               and
               Charity
               
               it self
               .
               Pindarus
            
             saith
             ,
             he
             is
             
               one
               God
               and
               Father
               ,
               most
               high
               Creator
               and
               best
               Artificer
               ,
               who
               giveth
               to
               all
               things
               divers
               proceedings
               ,
               &c.
               
               Antistbenes
            
             saith
             ,
             
               God
               cannot
               be
               likened
               to
               anything
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               elsewhere
               to
               be
               known
               ,
               but
               only
               in
               the
               everlasting
               Country
               ,
               of
               whom
               thou
               hast
               no
               Image
               .
               God
               ,
            
             said
             
               Xenophon
               ,
               shaketh
               and
               setteth
               all
               things
               at
               rest
               :
               Is
               great
               and
               mighty
               ,
               as
               is
               manifest
               to
               all
               ;
               but
               of
               what
               Form
               he
               is
               ,
               none
               knoweth
               but
               himself
               ,
               who
               illuminateth
               all
               things
               with
               his
               Light.
               God
               ,
            
             saith
             
               Plato
               ,
               is
               the
               Cause
               ,
               Ground
               ,
               and
               Original
               of
               the
               whole
               nature
               of
               things
               ,
               the
               most
               high
               Father
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               the
               eternal
               preserver
               of
               living
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               continual
               framer
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               a
               Begetter
               without
               propagation
               ,
               comprehended
               neither
               in
               place
               nor
               time
               ;
               whom
               few
               conceive
               ,
               none
               can
               express
               him
               .
            
             Thus
             ,
             as
             Ierom
             said
             ,
             
               We
               find
               among
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               Vessels
               of
               God
               :
               But
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               none
               have
               with
               more
               Reverence
               acknowledged
               ,
               or
               more
               learnedly
               expressed
               One
               True
               God
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               Being
               ,
               all
               ever-causing
               and
               sustaining
               ,
               than
            
             Hermes
             the
             Egyptian
             .
             But
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             see
             
               Iustin
               Martyr
               ,
               Clemens
               Alexandrinus
               ,
               Lactantius
               ,
               Eusebius
               ,
               Du
               Pless
               .
               Danaeus
               .
            
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             
               Hethanism
               and
               Iudaism
               ,
               when
               confounded
               .
            
             Touching
             the
             Religions
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             they
             being
             the
             Inventions
             of
             Mortal
             Men
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             less
             Mortal
             than
             themselves
             .
             The
             Caldean
             Fire
             is
             quenched
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Iupiter
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             were
             by
             Death
             devoured
             ,
             so
             were
             their
             Images
             and
             lasting
             Marble
             Temples
             by
             Time.
             The
             Trade
             of
             Riddles
             for
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             Predictions
             by
             
             Apollo's
             Priests
             ,
             is
             now
             taken
             up
             by
             Counterfeit
             Egyptians
             and
             Cozening
             Astrologers
             ;
             yet
             was
             it
             long
             before
             the
             Devil
             gave
             way
             .
             For
             after
             Six
             several
             spoilings
             and
             sackings
             of
             his
             Temple
             at
             Delphos
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             repairings
             thereof
             ,
             at
             last
             when
             Iulian
             sought
             unto
             it
             ,
             God
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             consum'd
             all
             with
             Fire
             .
             So
             when
             the
             same
             Apostate
             incourag'd
             the
             Iews
             to
             re-build
             a
             Temple
             ,
             God
             ,
             by
             Earth-quake
             over-threw
             all
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             Thousands
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             
             Satan's
             last
             Refuge
             to
             uphold
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             who
             being
             driven
             off
             the
             open
             Stage
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             crept
             into
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             there
             set
             up
             the
             high
             and
             shining
             Idol
             of
             Glory
             ,
             and
             all
             commanding
             Image
             of
             Gold.
             He
             tells
             men
             ,
             that
             Truth
             is
             the
             Goddess
             of
             Danger
             and
             Oppression
             :
             Chastity
             is
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             all
             Virtue
             is
             without
             Taste
             ;
             but
             Pleasure
             delighteth
             every
             Sense
             ,
             and
             
               true
               Wisdom
            
             gets
             Power
             and
             Riches
             to
             fulfil
             all
             our
             Desires
             .
             And
             if
             this
             Arch-politician
             find
             Remorse
             in
             any
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             or
             any
             fear
             of
             future
             Judgment
             ,
             he
             persuadeth
             them
             that
             God
             hath
             such
             need
             of
             Souls
             to
             re-plenish
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             accept
             them
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             and
             upon
             any
             Condition
             :
             And
             to
             interrupt
             their
             return
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             layeth
             those
             great
             Blocks
             of
             
               rugged
               Poverty
            
             and
             Contempt
             in
             the
             narrow
             way
             which
             leadeth
             to
             his
             Divine
             Presence
             :
             Neither
             was
             he
             ever
             more
             industrious
             and
             diligent
             than
             now
             ,
             when
             the
             long
             Day
             of
             Man-kind
             draweth
             fast
             to
             the
             Evening
             ,
             and
             the
             World's
             Tragedy
             and
             Time
             near
             to
             an
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
             Noah's
             Flood
             ,
             the
             Vniversality
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             
             Noah's
             memory
             of
             Antiquity
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             
             MOses's
             Divine
             Testimony
             of
             
             Noah's
             Flood
             ,
             natural
             Men
             regard
             no
             farther
             than
             Reason
             can
             reach
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             have
             disputed
             the
             Vniversality
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             Iosephus
             citeth
             
               Nic.
               Damascen
            
             ,
             who
             reports
             ,
             that
             many
             were
             saved
             on
             the
             
               Mount
               Baris
            
             in
             Armenia
             ;
             and
             the
             Talmudists
             held
             the
             same
             ,
             saith
             Annius
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
             Ogyges's
             Flood
             ,
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             (
             the
             Corrupters
             of
             all
             Truth
             ,
             saith
             Lactantius
             )
             make
             the
             most
             ancient
             ,
             when
             yet
             
             Ogyges's
             Flood
             was
             sixty
             seven
             Years
             after
             
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             short
             of
             
             Noah's
             Flood
             by
             500
             Years
             ;
             neither
             do
             any
             Authors
             report
             ,
             that
             it
             over-flowed
             any
             part
             of
             Syria
             ,
             as
             
               Mela
               ,
               Pliny
            
             and
             Solinus
             do
             of
             
             Noah's
             ,
             speaking
             of
             
             Ioppa's
             Ruins
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             for
             this
             Flood
             ,
             as
             it
             exceeded
             not
             Peloponesus
             ,
             so
             was
             it
             foreseen
             by
             a
             concurrence
             of
             Causes
             ,
             which
             
             Noah's
             was
             not
             .
             Touching
             
             Varro's
             Report
             out
             of
             Castor
             ,
             of
             the
             strange
             Colour
             ,
             quantity
             and
             shape
             of
             Venus
             ;
             the
             Fogs
             which
             then
             rise
             ,
             might
             cause
             such
             Apperances
             :
             For
             Galilaeus
             ,
             a
             Modern
             Worthy
             Astronomer
             ,
             by
             Perspective
             Glasses
             ,
             observed
             many
             undiscover'd
             things
             in
             Stars
             ,
             unknown
             to
             former
             Ages
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
             Deucalion's
             Flood
             ,
             more
             certain
             for
             Time
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Cranaus
             King
             of
             Athens
             ,
             according
             to
             Varro
             ,
             cited
             by
             Augustin
             ,
             or
             under
             
             Cecrop's
             ,
             (
             after
             Eusebius
             and
             Ierom
             )
             in
             whose
             latter
             times
             ,
             Israel
             came
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             which
             ,
             after
             Functius
             ,
             was
             753
             ,
             or
             739
             Years
             ,
             according
             to
             Mercator
             ,
             after
             
             Noah's
             Flood
             .
             But
             following
             the
             better
             Account
             ,
             which
             giveth
             Abraham
             60
             Years
             more
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             I
             reckon
             the
             Flood
             thus
             :
             The
             general
             Flood
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             1656
             ;
             
             Iacob's
             Birth
             2169
             ,
             which
             is
             519
             Years
             after
             the
             Flood
             of
             Ogyges
             ;
             100
             after
             
             Iacob's
             .
             Now
             Deucalion
             was
             born
             Anno
             2356
             ;
             and
             his
             Flood
             when
             he
             was
             89
             Years
             old
             ,
             which
             is
             Anno
             2438
             ;
             after
             
             Noah's
             782
             ;
             to
             which
             agrees
             Xenophon
             in
             Annius
             .
             This
             Flood
             over-ran
             most
             of
             Italy
             ,
             when
             Egypt
             also
             was
             afflicted
             with
             Water
             ;
             and
             the
             Italians
             which
             escaped
             it
             ,
             were
             called
             Vmbri
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             
             Noah's
             Flood
             ,
             as
             Berosus
             reports
             ,
             was
             heard
             of
             amongst
             the
             
               Caldeans
               :
               N.
               Damascen
            
             maketh
             particular
             mention
             of
             it
             .
             Eusebius
             also
             Records
             out
             of
             an
             Ancient
             History
             of
             Abidenus
             ,
             that
             one
             Sissitbus
             ,
             fore-warned
             by
             Saturn
             of
             a
             Flood
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             Armenian
             Hills
             in
             a
             Ship
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             Fall
             of
             the
             Waters
             ,
             sent
             Birds
             three
             times
             to
             discover
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Cyril
            
             cites
             Polyhistor
             mentioning
             a
             general
             Flood
             :
             Plato
             also
             produceth
             an
             Egyptian
             Priest
             ,
             reporting
             to
             Solon
             
             out
             of
             their
             Holy
             Books
             ,
             of
             an
             universal
             Flood
             ,
             long
             before
             Ogyges
             ,
             in
             Attica
             ;
             and
             calls
             Noah
             Old
             Ogyges
             .
             He
             also
             speaks
             of
             a
             Flood
             of
             Nilus
             before
             that
             in
             Attica
             ,
             which
             afflicted
             the
             lower
             Egypt
             under
             King
             Prometheus
             ,
             'till
             by
             
             Hercules's
             direction
             ,
             Nilus
             ,
             was
             reduced
             within
             her
             Banks
             ;
             whereof
             grew
             the
             Tale
             of
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             which
             feeding
             on
             
             Prometheus's
             Liver
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             
               Hercules
               .
               Xenophon
            
             ,
             cited
             by
             Annius
             ,
             speaks
             of
             the
             Universal
             Flood
             under
             the
             first
             Ogyges
             ,
             of
             Nine
             Months
             continuance
             ;
             a
             second
             of
             Nilus
             under
             Prometheus
             ,
             of
             one
             Month
             ;
             a
             third
             under
             
               Ogyges
               Atticus
            
             ,
             of
             two
             Months
             ;
             a
             fourth
             under
             Deucalion
             ,
             of
             three
             Months
             ;
             a
             fifth
             under
             Proteus
             of
             Egypt
             in
             
             Helene's
             Rape
             .
             
               Diod.
               Siculus
            
             remembers
             another
             in
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             before
             
             Deucalion's
             .
             There
             was
             one
             in
             the
             Venetian
             Territories
             ,
             Anno
             590.
             
             In
             Friesland
             ,
             a
             Flood
             drouned
             100000
             ,
             Anno
             1238.
             
             In
             Dort
             in
             Holland
             ,
             10000
             perished
             Anno
             1446.
             
             Others
             are
             mentioned
             by
             Strozius
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             
             Noah's
             Flood
             was
             extraordinary
             ,
             not
             upon
             natural
             Causes
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             ;
             but
             by
             God's
             special
             Power
             strengthening
             the
             influence
             of
             Stars
             to
             fill
             all
             the
             Cisterns
             of
             Waters
             in
             Fountains
             and
             Clouds
             :
             And
             though
             H.
             of
             Machline
             ,
             Scholar
             of
             Albertus
             ,
             observed
             a
             conjunction
             of
             Saturn
             and
             Iupiter
             in
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             watery
             Sign
             and
             House
             of
             Luna
             ,
             over
             against
             the
             Ship
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Flood
             might
             have
             been
             foreseen
             ;
             and
             was
             also
             by
             Noah
             ,
             as
             
               P.
               de
               Aliaao
            
             judgeth
             ;
             yet
             however
             God
             used
             second
             Causes
             ,
             he
             added
             supernatural
             force
             to
             the
             Clouds
             and
             Fountains
             ,
             to
             empty
             their
             whole
             Treasuries
             of
             Waters
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             There
             needed
             not
             new
             Created
             Waters
             in
             this
             Flood
             ;
             not
             to
             dispute
             whether
             God
             hath
             restrained
             himself
             from
             Creating
             .
             For
             when
             he
             brake
             up
             the
             Fountains
             of
             the
             Deep
             ,
             and
             opened
             the
             Windows
             or
             Sluces
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             shewed
             no
             new
             Creation
             ,
             but
             used
             his
             old
             Store
             ,
             contained
             in
             the
             vast
             Concavities
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             in
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             compassed
             the
             Earth
             after
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             ;
             
             besides
             his
             Condensation
             of
             the
             Air
             to
             convert
             it
             into
             Rain
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             ordinary
             ;
             and
             thus
             might
             the
             Waters
             grow
             to
             exceed
             the
             Mountains
             15
             Cubits
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Constellation
             they
             speak
             of
             ,
             
               L.
               Vives
            
             reports
             from
             a
             great
             Astrologer
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             was
             observed
             Anno
             1524
             ,
             
             after
             which
             it
             was
             exceeding
             Fair.
             To
             conclude
             ,
             I
             find
             no
             other
             Mystery
             in
             the
             word
             Cataract
             ,
             signifying
             the
             Windows
             or
             Flood-gates
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             the
             violent
             casting
             down
             Waters
             ,
             not
             diffusively
             ,
             after
             the
             natural
             manner
             ,
             but
             as
             when
             it
             is
             emptied
             out
             of
             a
             Vessel
             in
             a
             whole
             body
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             sometimes
             in
             India
             ,
             which
             are
             called
             
               Spouts
               of
               Water
            
             .
             Thus
             God
             loosed
             the
             retentive
             Power
             in
             the
             upper
             Air
             ,
             and
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             he
             shutteth
             up
             the
             Waters
             to
             carry
             them
             to
             a
             place
             appointed
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             
             Noah's
             Memory
             among
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             divers
             respects
             ,
             gave
             him
             divers
             Names
             ,
             as
             Ogyges
             the
             first
             ,
             because
             his
             Flood
             was
             before
             the
             
               Grecian
               Ogyges
               ;
               Saturn
            
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             Father
             of
             Nations
             ;
             Prometheus
             ,
             for
             his
             fore-sight
             ;
             
               Ianus
               Bifrons
            
             ,
             for
             his
             seeing
             what
             went
             before
             ,
             and
             came
             after
             the
             Flood
             ;
             Chaos
             ,
             and
             Seed
             of
             the
             World
             
               Coelum
               ;
               Sun
               ,
               Virtumnus
               Bacchus
               ,
               Liber
               Pater
            
             before
             him
             of
             Greece
             ;
             but
             of
             old
             ,
             the
             word
             was
             Boachus
             of
             Noachus
             :
             He
             was
             also
             called
             Nisius
             ,
             of
             Mount
             Nisa
             in
             India
             ,
             joining
             to
             Paropanisus
             and
             other
             Easterly
             Mountains
             ,
             where
             the
             Ark
             rested
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             
               Grecian
               Bacchus
            
             never
             came
             .
             His
             Posterity
             also
             named
             Cities
             ,
             Mountains
             and
             Rivers
             by
             his
             Name
             ,
             
             as
             a
             City
             by
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ;
             the
             River
             Noachus
             in
             Thracia
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             
             Noah's
             Ark
             ,
             touching
             the
             Name
             ,
             Epiphanius
             in
             Ancyrius
             calls
             it
             Aron
             ,
             which
             properly
             signifyeth
             the
             Ark
             in
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             as
             Thebell
             a
             Vessel
             which
             swimmeth
             ,
             called
             Larnenx
             in
             Greek
             .
             Certain
             places
             where
             it
             was
             framed
             cannot
             be
             defined
             ;
             yet
             Becanus
             conceives
             it
             was
             neer
             Caucasus
             ,
             where
             grow
             the
             noblest
             Cedars
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Nisaans
             ,
             with
             whom
             Alexander
             
             made
             War.
             By
             all
             Probability
             ,
             the
             place
             was
             not
             far
             from
             where
             it
             landed
             ,
             being
             so
             large
             ,
             heavy
             laden
             ,
             wanting
             Sails
             ,
             of
             Form
             not
             apt
             to
             move
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Calm
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             all
             Rains
             ,
             down-right
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             to
             have
             a
             flat
             Bottom
             ,
             and
             a
             crested
             Roof
             ;
             and
             the
             Wood
             Gopher
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             was
             made
             ,
             by
             all
             probability
             was
             Cedar
             ,
             being
             light
             ,
             easy
             to
             cut
             ,
             sweet
             and
             lasting
             ;
             abounding
             in
             the
             Eastern
             Mountains
             ;
             the
             Pitch
             was
             like
             to
             a
             Bitume
             ,
             which
             melteth
             only
             by
             Fire
             ,
             as
             is
             that
             by
             the
             dead
             Sea
             and
             Babylon
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             Of
             the
             
               Ark's
               Capacity
            
             ;
             whose
             Measures
             ,
             as
             God
             prescribed
             ,
             so
             the
             proportion
             ,
             saith
             Augustin
             ,
             answered
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             Man's
             Body
             ,
             whose
             Length
             contained
             the
             Bredth
             six
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             Depth
             ten
             ;
             being
             a
             Figure
             of
             God's
             City
             or
             Church
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             the
             Measure
             ,
             the
             Cubit
             is
             questioned
             ;
             whether
             it
             were
             the
             common
             ,
             which
             is
             from
             the
             Elbow
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Middle
             Finger
             ,
             a
             Foot
             and
             a
             half
             ;
             or
             the
             plain
             Cubit
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             handful
             more
             ;
             or
             the
             Kings
             and
             Persians
             which
             is
             three
             Inches
             more
             than
             the
             common
             ;
             or
             the
             sacred
             ,
             which
             is
             double
             the
             common
             ,
             wanting
             a
             quarter
             ;
             or
             the
             Geometrical
             ,
             which
             is
             six
             common
             Cubits
             ,
             and
             was
             embraced
             by
             Origen
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             Augustin
             ,
             who
             yet
             changed
             his
             Mind
             ,
             because
             Fishes
             were
             not
             Cursed
             .
             
             Though
             Man's
             mischievous
             Ignorance
             seeketh
             many
             Impossibilities
             in
             this
             work
             ,
             yet
             no
             Monstrous
             thing
             is
             found
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             number
             of
             Kinds
             to
             be
             stored
             in
             it
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             great
             ,
             (
             excluding
             such
             as
             sprung
             from
             unnatural
             Copulations
             ,
             and
             diversity
             of
             Soils
             )
             but
             that
             the
             common
             Cubit
             of
             those
             times
             may
             serve
             ;
             for
             add
             half
             a
             Foot
             to
             the
             common
             Cubit
             of
             our
             times
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Foot
             and
             half
             ,
             and
             the
             length
             riseth
             to
             be
             six
             Hundred
             Foot
             ,
             the
             Bredth
             one
             Hundred
             ,
             the
             Depth
             Sixty
             :
             As
             for
             the
             Geometrical
             Cubit
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             in
             use
             then
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             the
             Measure
             of
             Giants
             ,
             and
             height
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             no
             Steps
             ,
             Exod.
             20.26
             .
             Buteo
             hate
             prov'd
             that
             the
             Number
             
             of
             Creatures
             might
             well
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             Ark
             ,
             which
             contained
             450000
             Cubical
             Cubits
             ,
             which
             is
             sufficient
             for
             a
             Hundred
             kind
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             their
             Meat
             in
             the
             lower
             and
             second
             Story
             ,
             and
             280
             Fouls
             ,
             with
             Noah
             and
             his
             in
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Of
             the
             
               Arks
               resting
               on
               part
               of
               Mount
            
             Taurus
             or
             Caucasus
             ,
             between
             East-India
             and
             Scythia
             ,
             passing
             by
             many
             needless
             Disputes
             ,
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             satisfie
             my self
             and
             others
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Arks
             resting
             for
             the
             second
             Plantation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Terrestrial
             Paradise
             for
             Man's
             first
             Plantation
             .
             2.
             
             The
             common
             Opinion
             is
             ,
             The
             Ark
             rested
             on
             Ararat
             in
             Great
             Armenia
             ;
             the
             Caldee
             calls
             it
             Kardu
             ,
             meaning
             the
             Hills
             Gordei
             ,
             in
             Great
             Armenia
             ,
             which
             
               N.
               Damascen
            
             calls
             
               Baris
               .
               Berosus
            
             calls
             the
             Armenian
             Mountains
             ,
             
               Gordias
               .
               Strabo
            
             found
             such
             a
             Promontory
             in
             
               Arabia
               Felix
               ;
               Pliny
            
             ,
             a
             Mart-Town
             ,
             which
             Ptolomy
             calls
             Ociles
             ;
             Pintus
             Acyla
             ,
             Niger
             Zidon
             ,
             Toy
             E.
             
               Gordei
               ;
               Damascen
            
             adjoins
             Mimmynd
             ,
             perhaps
             for
             Minni
             ,
             which
             word
             is
             used
             for
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             seemeth
             compounded
             of
             Minni
             and
             Aram
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Minni
             of
             Syria
             ;
             for
             Armenia
             was
             part
             of
             Syria
             .
             
             These
             Mountains
             stand
             apart
             from
             all
             others
             on
             the
             North
             side
             of
             that
             Ridge
             of
             Mountains
             called
             Taurus
             ,
             or
             Niphates
             ,
             in
             the
             Plain
             of
             Armenia
             the
             Greater
             ,
             near
             the
             Lake
             Thospitis
             ,
             whence
             Tigris
             floweth
             in
             75
             Degrees
             Longitude
             ,
             and
             41
             42
             Latitude
             .
             One
             of
             these
             
               Gordei
               Epiphanius
            
             calls
             Lubar
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Armenian
             Tongue
             ,
             signifieth
             Descent
             ,
             of
             
             Noah's
             coming
             down
             ,
             saith
             Iunius
             ;
             but
             any
             Hill
             of
             easy
             descent
             may
             be
             so
             called
             ,
             as
             himself
             confesseth
             ,
             correcting
             the
             Word
             Kubaris
             in
             Iosephus
             ;
             from
             hence
             came
             Lubra
             ,
             a
             Synagogue
             ,
             being
             commonly
             on
             Hills
             ,
             and
             the
             Latin
             Delubra
             .
          
           
             My
             first
             Argument
             against
             the
             common
             Opinion
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             of
             130
             Years
             ,
             which
             most
             ,
             who
             follow
             Berosus
             ,
             give
             
             Nimrod's
             coming
             to
             Shinar
             ,
             which
             by
             easy
             Journeys
             ,
             might
             be
             travailed
             in
             20
             days
             from
             
             the
             Gordei
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             having
             only
             Mesopotamia
             between
             ,
             and
             Tigris
             to
             help
             them
             .
             This
             maketh
             it
             improbable
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             so
             many
             Years
             before
             they
             Planted
             such
             a
             Country
             so
             near
             them
             ;
             which
             could
             not
             be
             to
             them
             so
             long
             unknown
             ,
             being
             Encreased
             to
             a
             great
             Multitude
             long
             before
             those
             130
             Years
             .
          
           
             My
             2
             d.
             Argument
             is
             from
             the
             Civility
             and
             Multitude
             of
             the
             Eastern
             Nations
             ,
             who
             had
             used
             Artillery
             and
             Printing
             long
             before
             the
             West
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             a
             Fable
             in
             Philostratus
             ,
             that
             the
             Wise
             Men
             inhabiting
             between
             Hyphasis
             ,
             and
             Ganges
             ,
             drive
             away
             their
             Enemies
             with
             Thunder
             and
             Lightning
             ,
             whereby
             they
             defeated
             Hercules
             and
             Bacchus
             ,
             and
             made
             Hercules
             cast
             away
             his
             Golden
             Shield
             .
             
               Io.
               Cuthenberge
            
             brought
             Printing
             from
             the
             
               East
               :
               Conrade
            
             ,
             from
             him
             ,
             brought
             it
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             Gerson
             bettered
             it
             ;
             all
             about
             a
             100
             Years
             past
             .
             
               Alexander
               Macedon
            
             found
             more
             Cities
             and
             Magnificence
             in
             the
             little
             Kingdom
             of
             Porus
             ,
             which
             lay
             close
             to
             India
             ,
             than
             in
             all
             his
             Travels
             ;
             esteeming
             Italy
             barbarous
             ,
             and
             Rome
             a
             Village
             :
             But
             Babylon
             was
             in
             his
             Eye
             ,
             and
             the
             Fame
             of
             the
             East
             pierced
             his
             Ears
             .
             Ioppan
             ,
             now
             Zippingari
             ,
             was
             exceeding
             Religious
             and
             addicted
             to
             Letters
             ,
             Philosophy
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             Worshipping
             but
             one
             God.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             My
             Third
             Argument
             is
             from
             the
             resistance
             which
             Semiramis
             found
             in
             Est-India
             ,
             though
             her
             Army
             exceeded
             Three
             Millions
             ,
             as
             
               Diod.
               Siculus
            
             ,
             out
             of
             Ctesias
             ,
             reports
             ,
             besides
             500000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             100000
             Waggons
             ;
             of
             all
             which
             ,
             admit
             but
             a
             third
             part
             true
             .
             
             Nimrod's
             Greatness
             is
             not
             doubted
             ,
             nor
             that
             his
             People
             grew
             into
             such
             Multitudes
             by
             
             Semiramis's
             time
             ,
             Wife
             of
             Ninus
             ,
             Son
             of
             Belus
             ,
             Son
             of
             Nimrod
             :
             But
             that
             a
             Colony
             sent
             from
             Babel
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             should
             so
             increase
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             is
             incredible
             ;
             yet
             these
             Authors
             Report
             ,
             that
             Staurobathez
             ,
             King
             of
             East-India
             ,
             exceeded
             her
             in
             numbers
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             if
             the
             East
             were
             replenished
             by
             a
             Colony
             from
             Babylon
             .
          
           
           
             6.
             
             My
             Fourth
             Argument
             is
             1st
             .
             from
             
             Noah's
             person
             ,
             who
             being
             at
             
             Babel's
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             the
             731st
             Year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             was
             not
             like
             to
             be
             unsetled
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             a
             Seat.
             2.
             
             The
             Text
             saith
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             Husband-man
             ;
             which
             argueth
             his
             setled
             Course
             of
             Life
             ;
             not
             a
             Wanderer
             from
             Armenia
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             then
             to
             
               Arabia
               Felix
            
             ,
             then
             to
             Africa
             ,
             so
             to
             
               Spain
               ,
               Italy
               ,
               &
               e.
            
             as
             they
             report
             ;
             not
             considering
             his
             Years
             ,
             the
             difficulty
             of
             Traveling
             in
             an
             over-grown
             wild
             World
             ,
             which
             had
             lyen
             waste
             140
             Years
             .
             3.
             
             Besides
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Landing
             ,
             being
             East
             from
             Babylon
             ,
             Rich
             and
             Pleasant
             ,
             the
             Wise
             Father
             would
             not
             neglect
             the
             planting
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             seek
             out
             less
             pleasing
             Parts
             with
             such
             difficulties
             .
             4.
             
             Neither
             is
             it
             to
             be
             thought
             ,
             the
             Reverend
             Father
             was
             at
             that
             presumptuous
             Work
             of
             Babel
             ,
             and
             restrained
             it
             not
             .
             5.
             
             We
             find
             
               Ioctan
               ,
               Havila
            
             and
             Opher
             Planted
             in
             India
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             like
             to
             have
             turned
             back
             from
             
               Shinar
               .
               Lastly
            
             ,
             The
             Scriptures
             silence
             of
             Noah
             ,
             after
             his
             departure
             from
             the
             East
             to
             Shinar
             ,
             argueth
             him
             left
             there
             ;
             and
             so
             out
             of
             all
             occasions
             ,
             which
             might
             touch
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             which
             Moses
             was
             to
             prosecute
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Annius
             on
             Berosus
             lands
             the
             Ark
             on
             the
             Caspian
             Mountain
             of
             Armenia
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             confounds
             the
             Caspian
             and
             Gordian
             Hills
             ,
             which
             Ptolomy
             sets
             far
             asunder
             ,
             and
             Mercator
             sets
             5
             Degrees
             ,
             and
             Villanovanus
             ,
             much
             more
             Ancient
             ,
             sets
             7
             Degrees
             ,
             or
             420
             Miles
             one
             from
             the
             other
             .
             And
             tho'
             I
             grant
             ,
             that
             Mankind
             was
             renewed
             in
             Scythia
             ,
             250
             Years
             before
             Ninus
             (
             as
             
               Porticus
               Cato
            
             records
             )
             yet
             was
             not
             this
             Scythia
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             but
             under
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Paropamisus
             in
             130
             Degrees
             of
             Longitude
             ,
             according
             to
             Ptolomy
             ;
             whereas
             the
             supposed
             
               Armenia
               Araxea
            
             is
             in
             87.
             neither
             hath
             he
             any
             Scythia
             nearer
             
               Armenia
               Araxea
            
             ;
             though
             he
             sets
             out
             100
             several
             Nations
             of
             Scythians
             ,
             such
             as
             Imaus
             by
             the
             
               Asian
               Sarmatia
            
             on
             the
             
               West
               ;
               Imaus
            
             on
             the
             East
             ;
             the
             
               Sacces
               ,
               Sogdians
            
             and
             Margians
             on
             the
             South
             ;
             and
             
             the
             Mouth
             of
             Oxus
             and
             unknown
             Countries
             on
             the
             North.
             He
             also
             maketh
             the
             
               Asian
               Sarmatia
            
             to
             comprehend
             many
             Nations
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             between
             Armenia
             and
             Scythia
             ,
             besides
             
               Colchis
               ,
               Iberia
            
             and
             Albania
             .
             Neither
             
               Prenetus
               ,
               Iohn
               Plancrápio
               ,
               Haytonus
            
             the
             Armenian
             ,
             writing
             of
             Scythia
             or
             Tartaria
             ,
             speak
             one
             word
             of
             Armenia
             ;
             nor
             
               Matheus
               a
               Micon
            
             ,
             a
             Sarmasian
             Cannon
             of
             Cracovia
             ,
             who
             travelled
             a
             great
             part
             of
             
               Sarmatia
               Asiatica
            
             ;
             yet
             he
             observed
             that
             Tanais
             ,
             or
             Don
             ,
             and
             Volga
             or
             Edel
             ,
             spring
             but
             of
             Lakes
             and
             Marishes
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             Riphian
             or
             Hyperborean
             Mountains
             in
             Scythia
             .
             He
             also
             sheweth
             that
             the
             
               European
               Sarmatia
            
             contains
             
               Russia
               ,
               Lithuania
            
             and
             Moscho
             ,
             and
             is
             bounded
             on
             the
             West
             by
             Vissa
             or
             Vistula
             ,
             parting
             it
             from
             Germany
             ;
             That
             the
             Scythians
             in
             
               Asian
               Sarmatia
            
             ,
             came
             thither
             above
             300
             Years
             past
             out
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             where
             the
             Ark
             rested
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Sacae-Scythians
             were
             North
             of
             Taurus
             or
             Ararat
             :
             As
             for
             the
             
               Ariacan
               Scythians
            
             ,
             between
             Iaxartus
             and
             Iactus
             on
             the
             East
             of
             the
             Caspian
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             Armenians
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             My
             fifth
             Argument
             is
             from
             the
             place
             where
             Noah
             Planted
             a
             Vine
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             much
             colder
             than
             Italy
             and
             France
             ,
             where
             yet
             Vines
             grow
             not
             naturally
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             where
             Noah
             Planted
             ,
             as
             his
             Husbandry
             witnesseth
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Objection
             1.
             
             The
             Text
             saith
             ,
             
               from
               thence
               God
               scattered
               them
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Answer
             ,
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             Builders
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             all
             ,
             but
             certain
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             were
             increased
             after
             the
             Flood
             .
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Objection
             2.
             
             Ararat
             signifieth
             Armenia
             ,
             which
             the
             
               Caldean
               Paraph.
            
             calls
             Kardu
             .
             2.
             
             Answer
             .
             Writers
             agree
             not
             about
             Ararat
             :
             The
             
             Sybill's
             Books
             place
             it
             in
             Phrygia
             ,
             near
             where
             Caelenes
             was
             built
             ;
             whereabout
             the
             River
             Marsyas
             joineth
             with
             Meander
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             far
             from
             the
             Gordiean
             Mountains
             .
             Iosephus
             ,
             out
             of
             Berosus
             ,
             placeth
             Ararat
             between
             Armenia
             and
             Parthia
             ,
             toward
             Adibene
             ;
             where
             they
             vent
             pieces
             of
             
             the
             Ark
             ,
             but
             he
             erreth
             :
             For
             Adibene
             whereon
             Armenia
             Bordereth
             ,
             is
             part
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             and
             hath
             all
             Media
             between
             it
             and
             Parthia
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Reliques
             of
             the
             Ark
             ,
             they
             make
             it
             but
             a
             Report
             ,
             by
             an
             infamous
             Historian
             .
             The
             Armenian
             Mountains
             ,
             or
             Moschici
             in
             Ptolomy
             ,
             or
             Pariedri
             in
             Pliny
             ,
             stretch
             to
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             Cappadocia
             in
             43
             and
             44
             Degrees
             ,
             North
             of
             the
             Gordiaeans
             in
             the
             39
             Degree
             10
             /
             60.
             
             From
             the
             Northermost
             the
             
               Georgian
               Christians
            
             are
             called
             ,
             preserved
             from
             Infidels
             ,
             which
             compass
             them
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Neither
             was
             it
             necessary
             the
             Ark
             should
             stay
             on
             the
             highest
             Mountains
             ,
             seeing
             Noah
             came
             not
             out
             till
             the
             Vallies
             were
             clear'd
             ;
             yet
             other
             Mountains
             are
             higher
             than
             the
             Armenian
             ,
             as
             Athos
             ,
             or
             Olympus
             ,
             between
             Macedon
             and
             Thrace
             ,
             whose
             shadows
             are
             above
             Thirty
             Seven
             Miles
             ,
             now
             called
             Lucas
             ,
             saith
             
               Castaldus
               ;
               Olympus
            
             also
             in
             Thessaly
             over-tops
             Wind
             ,
             Rain
             ,
             and
             Clouds
             :
             Antandrus
             in
             Misia
             seen
             to
             Constantinople
             whence
             Scamandrus
             floweth
             ,
             running
             through
             
               Troy
               :
               Altas
            
             in
             Mauritania
             ,
             no
             man's
             Eye
             can
             reach
             the
             Top
             :
             Caucasus
             is
             inlightned
             after
             Mid-night
             at
             the
             first
             Cock-Crow
             ,
             said
             Aristotle
             ,
             which
             I
             believe
             not
             ,
             seeing
             Tenerif
             in
             Canaria
             ,
             which
             is
             known
             to
             be
             the
             highest
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             not
             Light
             so
             soon
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             These
             Incongruities
             rise
             from
             Ararat
             in
             
               Armenia
               .
               First
               ,
               Sybil
            
             placeth
             it
             in
             Phrygia
             ,
             contrary
             to
             
               Berosus
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Baris
            
             is
             not
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             yet
             the
             Ark
             might
             rest
             else
             where
             .
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Baris
            
             signifieth
             high
             ,
             towards
             which
             may
             be
             any
             high
             Hill
             ;
             especially
             ,
             Caucasus
             ,
             whence
             Indus
             riseth
             :
             Fourthly
             ,
             Authors
             agree
             not
             where
             Gordia
             stands
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             The
             Truth
             requireth
             to
             find
             an
             
               Ararat
               East
            
             from
             Shinar
             ,
             and
             warmer
             than
             Armenia
             ,
             in
             the
             North.
             Let
             us
             therefore
             understand
             ,
             that
             Ararat
             in
             Moses
             is
             no
             one
             Hill
             ,
             but
             a
             common
             Name
             to
             many
             ,
             as
             the
             Alps
             and
             Pireneans
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             long
             Ridge
             of
             Hills
             which
             Ptolemy
             calls
             
               Taurus
               ,
               Niphatus
               ,
               Coatras
               ,
               Coronus
               ,
               Sariphi
               ,
            
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             call
             Taurus
             ,
             till
             they
             cross
             Imaus
             ,
             where
             
             they
             are
             called
             Ararat
             or
             Armenia
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             seem
             to
             begin
             there
             .
             Thus
             Ptolomy
             calls
             all
             the
             Hills
             between
             the
             Caspian
             and
             Euxinus
             ,
             by
             one
             name
             Caucasus
             ,
             which
             Pliny
             calls
             
               Hercanus
               ,
               Armenian
               Coraxis
               ,
               Caspian
               ,
               Moschian
               ,
               Henochian
               ,
               Scythian
               Amazon
            
             ;
             so
             all
             the
             the
             Ridge
             of
             Hills
             in
             America
             ,
             from
             North
             Granada
             to
             the
             Magelan
             Straights
             ,
             is
             called
             Andes
             .
             The
             Mountain
             Ararat
             runs
             East
             and
             West
             ,
             as
             
               Imaus
               North
            
             and
             South
             .
             As
             for
             Ptolomy
             he
             used
             the
             Names
             fittest
             to
             distinguish
             the
             Countries
             ,
             with
             the
             Hills
             bounded
             on
             the
             North
             ,
             or
             South
             side
             .
             For
             all
             the
             Asian
             Mountains
             have
             Three
             general
             Names
             ,
             
               Taurus
               ,
               Imaus
               ,
               Caucasus
            
             ,
             which
             receive
             other
             Titles
             ,
             as
             they
             divide
             particular
             Regions
             .
             Taurus
             in
             Cilicia
             ,
             is
             Imaus
             in
             Comogena
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Euphrates
             ,
             on
             whose
             East
             it
             is
             sometime
             Taurus
             ,
             sometime
             Niphatis
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             only
             name
             on
             the
             East
             of
             Tygris
             ,
             till
             they
             part
             Assyria
             ,
             and
             Media
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             Coatraes
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             
               East
               Media
            
             ,
             they
             are
             Orentes
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             East
             side
             Coronus
             ;
             beyond
             Parthia
             they
             are
             Saraphi
             ;
             on
             the
             South
             of
             
               Bactria
               ,
               Paropamisus
            
             ,
             and
             lastly
             Caucasus
             ,
             where
             Indus
             springeth
             with
             Hydaspis
             ,
             and
             Zaradrus
             ,
             where
             Caucasus
             Encounters
             the
             
               Scythian
               Imaus
            
             ,
             in
             the
             140
             Degree
             of
             Longitude
             ,
             and
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             of
             Latitude
             ,
             where
             properly
             they
             are
             called
             Caucasus
             .
             In
             this
             part
             of
             the
             World
             the
             Mountain
             and
             the
             River
             Ianus
             ,
             and
             the
             Mountain
             Nisius
             (
             so
             called
             of
             
               Bacchus
               Nisius
            
             or
             Noah
             )
             are
             found
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             Ark
             stayed
             ,
             as
             
               Goropius
               Becanus
            
             conceived
             ;
             where
             also
             are
             the
             best
             Vines
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             in
             the
             same
             Degree
             of
             Latitude
             through
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Iudea
               ,
               Candia
            
             ,
             parts
             of
             
               Greece
               ,
               Margiana
            
             .
             Under
             the
             South
             of
             these
             Hills
             the
             Clusters
             of
             Grapes
             are
             two
             Cubits
             long
             ,
             saith
             Strabo
             ,
             like
             those
             of
             Escol
             :
             And
             in
             
               Margiana
               ,
               Alexander
            
             found
             most
             delicate
             Wine
             ,
             saith
             Curtius
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             Ararat
             passeth
             through
             Armenia
             ,
             which
             is
             sometimes
             called
             Ararat
             :
             but
             it
             is
             a
             common
             name
             to
             all
             that
             Ridge
             of
             Hills
             which
             runneth
             
             East
             and
             West
             from
             Cilicia
             to
             Caucasus
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Alps
               ,
               Pireneans
               ,
               Andes
            
             in
             America
             ,
             which
             run
             Three
             Thousand
             Miles
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             is
             a
             common
             Name
             ,
             which
             yet
             upon
             divers
             Coasts
             beareth
             proper
             Names
             ,
             as
             do
             other
             Seas
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             appeal
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             literally
             ,
             seeing
             the
             plain
             Sense
             carrieth
             no
             inconvenience
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             fancy
             no
             strange
             Exposition
             from
             it
             .
             The
             Reverend
             Respect
             we
             owe
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             every
             Word
             having
             its
             full
             weight
             in
             Gods
             Book
             ,
             shews
             that
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             otherwise
             than
             as
             we
             Read
             ;
             as
             Augustin
             said
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Moses
             words
             are
             ,
             
               And
               as
               they
               went
               from
               the
               East
               they
               found
               a
               plain
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Which
             prove
             without
             Controversie
             the
             Ark
             rested
             Eastward
             from
             Shinar
             .
             For
             Moses
             is
             every
             where
             precise
             in
             setting
             out
             Coasts
             ,
             and
             Quarters
             of
             Countries
             ,
             as
             
               Nod
               Eastward
            
             from
             
               Eden
               ,
               Sepher
            
             in
             the
             
               East
               ,
               Gen.
            
             4.16
             .
             and
             10.30
             .
             and
             12.18
             .
             Ezek.
             38.6
             .
             So
             Mat.
             21.
             and
             12.42
             .
             Now
             Armenia
             is
             so
             far
             from
             the
             East
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             West
             of
             the
             North.
             The
             Gordian
             Hills
             for
             Latitude
             are
             Forty
             One
             :
             Babylon
             Thirty
             Five
             for
             Longitude
             ,
             (
             which
             makes
             the
             difference
             of
             East
             and
             West
             )
             the
             Gordian
             are
             Seventy
             Five
             ,
             and
             Babylon
             Seventy
             Nine
             ,
             and
             Eighty
             ,
             which
             makes
             Five
             Degrees
             from
             the
             North
             to
             the
             West
             ;
             besides
             a
             Quarter
             of
             the
             Compass
             from
             East
             .
             But
             in
             Scripture
             the
             least
             difference
             may
             not
             be
             omitted
             ,
             every
             Point
             and
             Accent
             being
             full
             of
             Sense
             .
             The
             Eastern
             Parts
             then
             from
             Shinar
             were
             first
             Civiliz'd
             ,
             having
             Noah
             himself
             for
             their
             Instructor
             ,
             whose
             numerous
             Armies
             overmatched
             the
             Millions
             of
             Semiramis
             ,
             and
             whose
             Fruitfulness
             made
             it
             fit
             for
             
             Noah's
             Husbandry
             ,
             as
             Ish-Adamah
             ,
             a
             Man
             exercised
             in
             Earth
             ,
             saith
             
               Ar.
               Montanus
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             The
             Planting
             of
             Nations
             :
             
             Noah's
             Sons
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             Eldest
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             SHEM
             ,
             in
             
             Augustin's
             Judgment
             was
             Eldest
             ;
             but
             the
             
               Septuagint
               ,
               Iunius
               ,
               &c.
            
             prefer
             Iaphet
             ,
             from
             Gen.
             10.21
             .
             The
             Hebrews
             putting
             the
             word
             Elder
             after
             Iaphet
             ,
             which
             the
             Latin
             sets
             before
             .
             Gods
             Blessings
             are
             not
             tyed
             to
             Elder
             in
             Blood
             ,
             but
             Piety
             :
             Otherwise
             Iaphet
             was
             2
             Years
             older
             than
             Shem
             ,
             being
             begotten
             in
             
             Noah's
             500
             th
             Year
             ;
             when
             Shem
             in
             Noahs
             600
             th
             Year
             was
             but
             98.
             
             Compare
             Gen.
             5.32
             .
             with
             10.10
             .
             &
             9.24
             .
             Namely
             C
             ham
             the
             Youngest
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             In
             this
             Plantation
             it
             is
             to
             be
             presumed
             .
             1.
             
             So
             far
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             Treat
             of
             the
             Story
             of
             Nations
             ,
             Profane
             Authors
             want
             Authority
             in
             point
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             whose
             Records
             have
             been
             borrowed
             from
             thence
             only
             .
             For
             Moses
             is
             found
             more
             Ancient
             than
             
               Homer
               ,
               Hesiod
            
             ,
             or
             any
             Greek
             ,
             saith
             
               Eusebius
               ,
               Prooem
            
             .
             in
             Chron.
             2.
             
             We
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             Noah
             who
             knew
             the
             World
             so
             long
             before
             ,
             sent
             not
             his
             Sons
             at
             Adventure
             ,
             as
             Discoverers
             ,
             but
             allotted
             them
             the
             Quarters
             of
             their
             Habitation
             .
             This
             could
             not
             be
             suddenly
             ,
             Considering
             what
             Woods
             ,
             Thickets
             ,
             Pools
             ,
             Lakes
             ,
             Marishes
             ,
             Fenns
             ,
             and
             Boggs
             ,
             130
             Years
             Desolation
             had
             bred
             in
             those
             fruitful
             parts
             .
             This
             made
             difficult
             ,
             and
             slow
             Journeys
             and
             Marches
             ,
             both
             from
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             Shinar
             ,
             till
             Increase
             of
             Issue
             forced
             them
             on
             further
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Iaphet
             ,
             with
             whom
             Moses
             beginneth
             ,
             Planted
             the
             Isles
             of
             the
             
               Gentiles
               ,
               Europe
            
             and
             the
             Isles
             about
             it
             ,
             besides
             a
             Portion
             in
             
               Asia
               .
               Gomer
            
             ,
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             is
             without
             Reason
             ,
             placed
             in
             Italy
             by
             
               Berosus
               ,
               Functius
               ,
               
               &c.
            
             in
             the
             Tenth
             Year
             of
             Nimrod
             ,
             and
             when
             Tubal
             was
             in
             Austria
             ,
             or
             Biscai
             ,
             in
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Twelfth
             Year
             of
             
               Nimrod
               ,
               Ann.
            
             142
             after
             the
             Flood
             :
             For
             before
             Babels
             Confusion
             the
             Company
             were
             not
             dispers'd
             ;
             consider
             then
             the
             time
             of
             Building
             such
             a
             City
             ,
             and
             a
             Tower
             ,
             to
             equalize
             Mountains
             ,
             said
             Berosus
             ,
             or
             reach
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             said
             Nimrod
             ,
             which
             took
             an
             exceeding
             compass
             ,
             and
             whose
             Foundation
             in
             Marish
             Ground
             was
             full
             of
             Labours
             :
             As
             for
             Materials
             the
             want
             was
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             Workmen
             unexperienced
             ,
             and
             the
             Work
             almost
             finished
             .
          
           
             This
             time
             Glicas
             judged
             to
             be
             about
             40
             Years
             :
             So
             that
             Gomer
             and
             Tubal
             could
             not
             Plant
             so
             soon
             :
             Besides
             the
             tedious
             conveying
             of
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             ,
             Cattel
             from
             Shinar
             ,
             to
             Italy
             ,
             and
             Spain
             ,
             4140
             Miles
             ,
             through
             Countries
             ,
             now
             of
             much
             more
             difficult
             Passage
             .
             Nimrod
             spent
             many
             Years
             in
             a
             short
             and
             more
             easy
             Journey
             to
             Shinar
             ;
             and
             why
             did
             Tubal
             leave
             many
             rich
             Countries
             to
             Plant
             in
             Biscay
             ,
             the
             most
             barren
             Country
             of
             the
             World
             ?
             To
             say
             they
             had
             the
             Convenience
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             shews
             Men
             know
             not
             what
             it
             is
             to
             carry
             Multitudes
             by
             Sea
             ,
             with
             Cattel
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             lived
             .
             Whether
             Navigation
             was
             then
             in
             Use
             ,
             is
             doubted
             ,
             considering
             how
             long
             it
             was
             before
             Men
             durst
             cross
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Invention
             was
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Tyrians
             long
             after
             by
             Tibullus
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Gog
             and
             
               Magog
               ,
               Tubal
            
             and
             Mesech
             ,
             settled
             first
             about
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             where
             Beroaldus
             (
             whom
             I
             find
             most
             judicious
             in
             this
             Plantation
             out
             of
             Ezekiel
             38.
             and
             39.
             )
             findeth
             the
             
               Gomerians
               ,
               Tubalines
            
             ,
             and
             
               Togarminans
               .
               Iosephus
            
             in
             this
             Plantation
             led
             
               Eusebius
               ,
               Epiphanius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ar.
               Montanus
            
             into
             many
             errours
             ;
             and
             Gog
             and
             Magog
             have
             troubled
             many
             :
             But
             this
             Gog
             the
             Prince
             of
             Magogians
             ,
             or
             Coelo-Syrians
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             Successor
             of
             
               Seleucius
               Nicanor
            
             ,
             who
             sought
             to
             extinguish
             the
             Iews
             Religion
             ,
             and
             force
             them
             to
             
               Idolatry
               .
               Hermolaus
               Barborus
            
             maketh
             the
             Turks
             come
             from
             the
             
               Scythians
               :
               Iunius
            
             makes
             it
             a
             National
             Name
             
             from
             Gyges
             ,
             who
             slew
             Candaulus
             King
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             where
             Strabo
             finds
             the
             Gygian
             Lake
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             South
             Borders
             Iunius
             finds
             Gygarta
             ,
             or
             Gogkarta
             in
             
               Syriak
               ,
               Gogs
            
             City
             in
             Coelo-Syria
             ,
             where
             Pliny
             placeth
             Bambice
             ,
             or
             Hierapolis
             ,
             which
             the
             Syrians
             call
             Magog
             :
             Though
             Strabo
             make
             both
             to
             be
             Edessa
             in
             Mesopotamia
             ;
             but
             Ortelius
             doubts
             whether
             there
             be
             a
             mistake
             ;
             yet
             may
             the
             Name
             be
             common
             ,
             but
             certainly
             both
             were
             North
             of
             
               Israel
               .
               Magog
            
             might
             be
             Father
             of
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             who
             wasted
             much
             of
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             Possessed
             the
             Coelo-Syria
             ,
             and
             built
             Scythopolis
             ,
             and
             Hierapolis
             ,
             which
             themselves
             of
             Syrians
             call
             Magog
             ,
             being
             North
             from
             Iudea
             ;
             which
             Bellonius
             makes
             Aleppo
             ,
             where
             the
             Mermaid
             was
             Worship'd
             ,
             called
             Atergatis
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             
               Greeks
               Derceto
            
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             the
             Ancient
             Gomerians
             ,
             and
             Tubalins
             were
             no
             Italians
             ,
             or
             Spaniards
             :
             Though
             long
             after
             they
             might
             send
             Colonies
             thither
             .
          
           
             The
             Iberians
             of
             Old
             were
             called
             Thobelos
             ,
             of
             Tubal
             ,
             who
             from
             thence
             passed
             to
             Spain
             to
             search
             Mines
             ,
             saith
             Iustine
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             more
             probable
             it
             was
             Peopled
             out
             of
             
               Africa
               .
               Mesech
            
             also
             is
             Neighbour
             to
             Tubal
             ,
             of
             whom
             sprung
             the
             Miseans
             from
             Mount
             Adectas
             ,
             to
             Pontus
             ,
             afterwards
             called
             Cappadocia
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Mazoca
             ,
             and
             is
             
             Magog's
             chief
             Country
             :
             Gomer
             was
             Neighbour
             to
             Togarma
             ,
             Bordering
             on
             Syria
             and
             Cilicia
             ,
             whose
             Posterity
             Peopled
             Germany
             and
             the
             Borders
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             Gomer
             signifieth
             .
             But
             wanting
             Room
             forward
             to
             Exonerate
             their
             swelling
             Multitude
             ,
             they
             returned
             back
             upon
             their
             Neighbours
             :
             Whereof
             they
             were
             called
             Cimbri
             ,
             which
             signifies
             Robbers
             ,
             in
             
             Camden's
             Judgment
             .
             And
             though
             in
             Ancient
             times
             the
             Gauls
             used
             to
             beat
             them
             ,
             as
             Caesar
             Reports
             ;
             yet
             after
             they
             grew
             Warlike
             they
             pursued
             rich
             Conquests
             ,
             even
             into
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             the
             Seat
             of
             their
             
               Progenitors
               .
               Samothes
            
             is
             by
             Annius
             made
             Brother
             of
             Gomer
             ,
             and
             surnamed
             Dis
             ;
             but
             Functius
             ,
             and
             Vignier
             do
             justly
             disclaim
             him
             ;
             seeing
             Moses
             knew
             him
             not
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Noah
             also
             by
             Annius
             is
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             East
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             build
             Genoa
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             live
             Ninety-two
             Years
             ;
             but
             Moses
             silence
             is
             to
             me
             a
             sufficient
             Argument
             to
             disprove
             this
             Report
             ,
             seeing
             he
             did
             so
             carefully
             Record
             
             Nimrod's
             Cities
             .
             As
             for
             Berosus
             and
             others
             ,
             whom
             he
             quotes
             for
             it
             ,
             their
             Fragments
             are
             manifestly
             proved
             Spurious
             ,
             neither
             could
             Noah
             be
             that
             
               Italian
               Ianus
            
             their
             First
             King
             ,
             who
             Dyed
             but
             150
             Years
             before
             Aeneas
             ,
             according
             to
             Eusebius
             ,
             and
             Lived
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Ruth
             ,
             704.
             
             Years
             after
             Noah
             .
             Let
             the
             Italians
             content
             themselves
             with
             a
             Ianus
             from
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             Planted
             them
             150
             Years
             before
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Troy
             ;
             from
             whom
             they
             had
             their
             Idolatry
             ,
             as
             their
             
               Vestal
               Virgins
            
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Fire
             from
             Vesta
             his
             Wife
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             will
             believe
             to
             proceed
             from
             Noah
             .
             There
             succeeded
             him
             
               Saturnus
               ,
               Picus
               ,
               Faunus
               ,
               Latinus
               ,
            
             before
             Aeneas
             ,
             in
             the
             Days
             of
             Sampson
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Nimrod
             Seating
             himself
             in
             Babylon
             ,
             Reason
             and
             Necessity
             taught
             the
             rest
             to
             remove
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Benefit
             of
             those
             far
             extended
             Rivers
             which
             ran
             along
             Shinar
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             convenience
             in
             their
             Journeys
             ,
             as
             to
             provide
             for
             mutual
             entercourse
             for
             time
             to
             come
             .
             Thus
             Chush
             the
             Father
             settled
             near
             his
             Son
             Nimrod
             in
             the
             South
             of
             Chaldea
             along
             Gehon
             ,
             which
             Tract
             Moses
             calls
             the
             Land
             of
             
               Chush
               ,
               Gen.
            
             2.13
             :
             Havilaah
             ,
             the
             other
             Son
             of
             Chush
             took
             down
             Tigris
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             especially
             the
             East
             ,
             which
             also
             is
             called
             the
             Land
             of
             
               Havila
               ,
               Gen.
            
             2.11
             .
             afterwards
             
               Susiana
               .
               Chush
            
             in
             length
             of
             time
             spread
             into
             Arabia
             the
             Desart
             ,
             and
             Stony
             ,
             where
             was
             the
             City
             of
             Chusca
             afterwards
             called
             Chusidia
             by
             Ptolomy
             .
             So
             Seba
             and
             the
             rest
             Planted
             Arabia
             the
             Happy
             towards
             the
             Persian
             Gulf
             ,
             from
             whence
             after
             the
             stoppage
             of
             Euphrates
             ,
             they
             Traded
             to
             Babylon
             by
             
               Tigris
               .
               Gomer
               ,
               Magog
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Sons
             of
             Iaphet
             took
             the
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             spread
             themselves
             West
             and
             
               North.
               Tubalin
            
             ascended
             into
             Iberia
             .
             The
             Magogians
             to
             Sarmatia
             .
             
             The
             Gomerians
             in
             Asia
             were
             called
             Cymerians
             ,
             saith
             Herodotus
             ;
             and
             their
             Country
             was
             after
             was
             called
             Galatia
             by
             the
             Gallogreeks
             ;
             whom
             the
             Scythians
             drove
             into
             Albania
             ,
             and
             some
             into
             Phrygia
             ,
             both
             called
             Cymerians
             ,
             as
             was
             Bosphorus
             ,
             and
             a
             City
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Togarma
               ,
               Gomers
            
             Son
             ,
             dwelt
             near
             Sidon
             ,
             and
             overspread
             the
             lesser
             Armenia
             ,
             whose
             Kings
             were
             called
             
               Tigranes
               .
               Meshach
            
             ,
             Iaphet's
             Son
             ,
             setled
             in
             Syracena
             ,
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             between
             the
             Mountains
             Moschici
             and
             Periards
             ;
             out
             of
             whose
             North-East
             springs
             Araxis
             ;
             and
             Euphrates
             out
             of
             the
             South
             :
             Of
             whom
             came
             the
             Moscovites
             ,
             in
             the
             Judgment
             of
             
               Melancton
               .
               Madai
            
             ,
             the
             Third
             Son
             of
             Iaphet
             ,
             Planted
             Media
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Iavan
             ,
             the
             Fourth
             Son
             of
             Iaphet
             (
             from
             the
             West
             of
             lesser
             Asia
             )
             sent
             Colonies
             into
             Greece
             ,
             whose
             Inhabitants
             were
             called
             Iones
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Athenians
               .
               Strabo
            
             ,
             out
             of
             Hecasius
             ,
             says
             the
             Iones
             came
             out
             of
             Asia
             ,
             where
             the
             Name
             also
             remain'd
             .
             Meshech
             ,
             the
             Sixth
             Son
             of
             Iaphet
             ,
             of
             whom
             before
             .
             See
             §
             .
             4.
             which
             Name
             differs
             little
             from
             
             Aram's
             Sons
             ,
             Gen.
             10.23
             .
             which
             1
             Chron.
             1.17
             .
             is
             the
             very
             same
             .
             They
             dwelt
             North
             from
             Iury
             ,
             and
             were
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Iews
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             they
             were
             under
             one
             Prince
             :
             but
             this
             Meshech
             commonly
             joined
             with
             Tubal
             .
             If
             therefore
             he
             Planted
             first
             near
             Iury
             ;
             yet
             his
             Issue
             might
             pass
             into
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             Hircania
             .
             Those
             which
             came
             of
             Aram
             ,
             nearer
             the
             Iews
             ,
             might
             be
             those
             to
             whom
             David
             fled
             in
             his
             Persecution
             ,
             Psal.
             120.5
             .
             Tiras
             is
             Father
             of
             the
             Thracians
             ,
             as
             is
             generally
             held
             ▪
             and
             was
             
             Iaphet's
             Seventh
             Son.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Ascanez
             ,
             Son
             of
             
               Gomer
               ,
               Eusebius
            
             makes
             Father
             of
             the
             
               Gothians
               :
               Pliny
            
             finds
             Ascania
             ,
             and
             the
             River
             of
             Ascanius
             ,
             and
             the
             Lake
             of
             Ascanez
             ,
             between
             Prusia
             and
             Nice
             in
             
               Phrygia
               :
               Iunius
            
             takes
             them
             for
             Inhabitants
             of
             Pontus
             and
             Bythinia
             ,
             in
             which
             Ptolomy
             hath
             such
             a
             Lake
             :
             Strabo
             finds
             a
             City
             ,
             River
             ,
             and
             Lake
             in
             Mesia
             near
             Gio
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             .
             But
             Ier.
             51.27
             .
             determins
             it
             North
             of
             Asia
             near
             Ararat
             ,
             and
             Minni
             ,
             
             Mountains
             of
             
               Armenia
               .
               Riphat
            
             ,
             Gomer's
             Son
             ,
             Father
             of
             
               Riphcior
               Paphlagone
            
             ,
             Famous
             in
             the
             North
             of
             Sarmatia
             ,
             after
             called
             Henites
             ;
             of
             whom
             
               Polonia
               ,
               Russia
            
             ,
             and
             Lithuania
             were
             Peopled
             :
             Melancton
             thinks
             they
             spread
             from
             the
             Baltick
             to
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea
             ,
             and
             findeth
             a
             Venetian
             Gulf
             in
             Russia
             ,
             called
             Heneti
             ,
             the
             same
             with
             Veneti
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             Elisa
             ,
             eldest
             Son
             of
             Iavan
             ,
             was
             Father
             of
             the
             Nicolians
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Grecians
             were
             called
             Helens
             ,
             saith
             Montanus
             ;
             and
             Ezek.
             27.7
             .
             mentions
             the
             Isles
             of
             Elesa
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             Grece
             .
          
           
             Tharsis
             ,
             his
             Second
             Son
             ,
             Planted
             Cilicia
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             City
             Tharsis
             .
             This
             word
             is
             often
             put
             for
             the
             Sea
             ,
             because
             the
             greatest
             Ships
             were
             there
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             called
             Seamen
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             
               Iones
               .
               Montanus
            
             and
             Cal.
             Paraphrase
             mistake
             it
             for
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             Cittim
             ,
             his
             Third
             Son
             ,
             Father
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             not
             
               Italians
               ,
               Esa.
            
             23.
             with
             1
             Mac.
             1.
             
             Yet
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             he
             first
             Planted
             Cyprus
             ,
             where
             Iosephus
             found
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             remained
             in
             
             Ierom's
             days
             ,
             saith
             Pintus
             ;
             but
             this
             Isle
             proving
             too
             narrow
             ,
             they
             sent
             out
             and
             Peopled
             Macedon
             ,
             whose
             Plantation
             Melancton
             ascribes
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Dodanim
             ,
             his
             Fourth
             Son
             ,
             settled
             at
             
               Rhodes
               ;
               Dodanim
            
             and
             Rhodanim
             being
             easily
             confounded
             :
             He
             also
             sent
             Colonies
             to
             Epirus
             ,
             where
             was
             the
             City
             Dodana
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Chush
             ,
             Eldest
             Son
             of
             Cham
             ,
             with
             his
             Associates
             ,
             Peopled
             
               Babylonia
               ,
               Chaldea
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             
               Arabias
               .
               Ethiopia
            
             was
             not
             his
             ,
             as
             Iosephus
             ,
             the
             Septuagint
             ,
             and
             others
             misled
             by
             them
             ,
             judged
             .
             First
             ,
             From
             Numb
             .
             ●2
             .
             2
             .
             
             Moses's
             Wife
             was
             a
             Chushite
             ,
             not
             an
             Ethiopian
             ,
             as
             Iosephus
             Reports
             ;
             who
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             Moses
             leading
             an
             Egyptian
             Army
             against
             the
             Ethiopians
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Daughter
             fell
             in
             Love
             with
             ,
             and
             betrayed
             the
             City
             Sheba
             to
             him
             ,
             after
             called
             Meros
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             all
             Geographers
             ,
             place
             Sheba
             in
             Arabia
             ,
             whence
             the
             Queen
             came
             to
             visit
             
               Solomon
               .
               Damianus
            
             ,
             and
             Goes
             ,
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Prester
               Iohns
            
             of
             the
             
             Aybssinians
             came
             of
             that
             Queen
             by
             Solomon
             .
             But
             without
             Scripture
             or
             Probability
             ,
             seeing
             her
             supposed
             Bastard
             assisted
             not
             his
             Brother
             Rehoboam
             against
             Shishack
             King
             of
             Egypt
             .
             But
             Moses
             cleareth
             his
             Wives
             Kindred
             against
             Iosephus
             ,
             making
             her
             a
             Midian
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Horeb.
             So
             
             Iethro's
             coming
             to
             
               Moses
               ,
               &c.
               
               Chrisamensis
            
             also
             proveth
             Midia
             cannot
             be
             
               Ethiopia
               .
               Thirdly
            
             ,
             So
             Ezek.
             29.10
             .
             
             Nebuchadonosor's
             Conquest
             of
             Egypt
             is
             set
             out
             by
             the
             Bounds
             Seveneth
             ,
             which
             is
             next
             Ethiopia
             and
             the
             Chushits
             ,
             ill
             Translated
             Black
             Moors
             ,
             for
             Arabians
             ,
             the
             other
             next
             Neighbours
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Moors
             were
             beyond
             Seveneth
             ,
             or
             Syene
             ,
             as
             Scotland
             is
             beyond
             
               Barwick
               .
               Fourthly
            
             ,
             So
             Ezek.
             30.9
             .
             Chush
             cannot
             be
             Ethiopia
             ,
             but
             Arabia
             :
             Whereto
             Nebuchadonosor
             (
             having
             Conquered
             Egypt
             ,
             even
             the
             Tower
             Syene
             in
             Thebaida
             bordering
             on
             Ethiopia
             )
             sent
             Ships
             over
             the
             Red-Sea
             ;
             which
             to
             the
             Ethiopians
             joyning
             to
             Syene
             ,
             he
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             neither
             would
             the
             fall
             of
             Nilus
             suffer
             ;
             nor
             was
             his
             invading
             that
             part
             of
             Arabia
             so
             fit
             by
             Land
             ,
             all
             the
             length
             of
             Egypt
             being
             between
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             tedious
             Desarts
             of
             
               Paran
               .
               Lastly
            
             ,
             This
             placing
             a
             Family
             of
             Chush
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             rest
             to
             go
             and
             come
             through
             Misraim
             ,
             would
             make
             a
             confusion
             in
             the
             Plantation
             :
             Besides
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             any
             thing
             between
             Iews
             and
             Ethiopians
             ,
             as
             between
             them
             and
             
               Chushits
               .
               Fourthly
            
             ,
             So
             Esa.
             18.1
             .
             turning
             Chush
             ,
             to
             Ethiopia
             for
             Arabia
             ,
             puts
             one
             Kingdom
             for
             another
             ,
             confounding
             the
             Story
             :
             For
             what
             Kingdom
             beyond
             the
             River
             of
             Ethiopia
             can
             be
             found
             ,
             which
             Assur
             was
             to
             waste
             as
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Iews
             ,
             who
             were
             never
             injured
             by
             the
             Ethiopians
             ,
             much
             less
             by
             any
             beyond
             them
             ?
             But
             I
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             here
             Egypt
             ,
             which
             threatned
             Israel
             ,
             is
             threatned
             ,
             and
             Arabia
             with
             it
             ,
             Esa.
             19.20
             .
             The
             like
             Errour
             is
             committed
             in
             1
             Kings
             19.9
             .
             Making
             Tirhaka
             an
             Ethiopian
             ,
             for
             a
             Chushite
             ,
             or
             Arabian
             ,
             as
             in
             Zerah
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             14.9
             .
             For
             how
             should
             he
             bring
             such
             an
             Army
             through
             such
             a
             Kingdom
             as
             Egypt
             ?
          
           
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             Mizarim
             ,
             Cham's
             Second
             Son
             ,
             took
             into
             Egypt
             along
             Nilus
             unto
             Syene
             ,
             bordering
             on
             Ethiopia
             to
             the
             South
             from
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             ;
             which
             was
             his
             North
             Border
             .
             Phut
             ,
             the
             Third
             Son
             travell'd
             to
             the
             West
             beyond
             him
             along
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Inhabiting
             
               Mauritania
               .
               Egypt
            
             was
             known
             to
             Moses
             and
             the
             Prophets
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Mizraim
             ,
             but
             was
             called
             Egypt
             by
             a
             King
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Rameses
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Belus
             ,
             who
             chased
             his
             Brother
             Danaeus
             into
             Greece
             ,
             where
             he
             setled
             in
             Morea
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             877.
             
             Many
             are
             the
             Fancies
             of
             the
             Egyptian
             Antiquity
             of
             Three
             Hundred
             and
             Thirty
             Kings
             before
             Amasis
             ,
             Contemporary
             with
             Cyrus
             ;
             and
             of
             their
             Story
             of
             13000
             Years
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             Mercator
             pleads
             their
             Antiquity
             from
             their
             Dynasties
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Sixteenth
             began
             with
             the
             Flood
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             first
             must
             reach
             the
             Creation
             .
             But
             Eusebius
             begins
             the
             Sixteenth
             with
             Abraham
             292
             Years
             after
             the
             Flood
             .
             Annius
             begins
             the
             first
             Dynasty
             131
             Years
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             forgetting
             that
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             that
             Nimrod
             came
             but
             that
             Year
             to
             Shinar
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Dynasty
             could
             not
             begin
             till
             after
             the
             Confusion
             .
             But
             where
             Pererius
             holds
             it
             impossible
             that
             Egypt
             could
             be
             Peopled
             200
             Years
             after
             Adam
             ,
             and
             supposing
             it
             not
             replenished
             at
             all
             before
             the
             Flood
             ,
             I
             find
             no
             force
             in
             the
             assertion
             .
             For
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             give
             less
             Increase
             to
             the
             Sons
             of
             Adam
             ,
             than
             Noah
             ,
             the
             Age
             of
             the
             one
             being
             double
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             while
             treble
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             Argueth
             strength
             to
             beget
             many
             a
             long
             time
             .
             This
             appeared
             in
             Cham
             ,
             who
             replenished
             Five
             Cities
             with
             his
             own
             Issue
             .
             
             Nimrod's
             Troops
             at
             Shinar
             were
             great
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             probable
             all
             came
             not
             thither
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             gathered
             by
             the
             Multitudes
             ,
             which
             Encountered
             Semiramis
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indian
            
             Wars
             .
             As
             for
             Egypt
             being
             an
             Established
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             Days
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             it
             argues
             't
             was
             Inhabited
             long
             before
             :
             And
             contrary
             to
             Pererius
             ,
             we
             may
             rather
             wonder
             how
             the
             World
             could
             contain
             the
             Issue
             of
             those
             long
             living
             
             heathful
             Fathers
             ,
             than
             doubt
             the
             Peopling
             of
             it
             .
             For
             if
             our
             short
             Lives
             ,
             wherein
             scarce
             one
             in
             Ten
             Liveth
             to
             50
             Years
             ,
             the
             World
             wants
             no
             People
             :
             And
             if
             Wars
             and
             Pestilence
             did
             not
             cut
             them
             off
             by
             Thousands
             ,
             the
             World
             could
             not
             contain
             them
             :
             What
             would
             it
             do
             if
             none
             dyed
             before
             50
             or
             100
             Years
             ?
             Then
             Conceive
             the
             Millions
             ,
             when
             Men
             Lived
             8
             or
             900
             Years
             
               &c.
               
               Pererius
            
             is
             likewise
             deceived
             in
             the
             occasion
             of
             their
             dispersing
             at
             Babel
             :
             For
             had
             not
             that
             occasion
             happened
             ,
             their
             Increase
             would
             in
             short
             time
             have
             forc'd
             them
             to
             seek
             new
             Habitations
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             therefore
             the
             World
             was
             all
             over
             Peopled
             with
             offenders
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             by
             the
             Universality
             of
             the
             Flood
             .
             As
             for
             
             Egypt's
             Antiquity
             ,
             it
             is
             probable
             that
             
             Mizaraim's
             Sons
             found
             some
             Monuments
             in
             Pillars
             ,
             Altars
             ,
             or
             other
             Stones
             ,
             or
             Metals
             ,
             touching
             former
             Government
             there
             ,
             which
             the
             Egyptians
             added
             to
             the
             Lives
             of
             the
             Kings
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             which
             succeeding
             Times
             through
             Vain-Glory
             amplified
             .
             So
             Berosus
             ,
             and
             Ephigenes
             ,
             tell
             us
             of
             the
             like
             Antiquities
             of
             Chaldea
             where
             the
             Babylonians
             knew
             Letters
             and
             Astronomy
             3634
             Years
             befor
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             .
             Egypt
             was
             divided
             in
             the
             Upper
             ,
             called
             Thebaida
             ,
             from
             Syene
             to
             Memphis
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             lower
             ,
             from
             Memphis
             to
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             ,
             making
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Δ
             by
             
               Memphis
               ,
               Pelusin
            
             and
             
               Alexandria
               .
               Thebes
            
             had
             100
             Gates
             ,
             called
             Diospolis
             by
             the
             
               Greeks
               ;
               No-hamon
            
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             from
             the
             incredible
             number
             of
             Inhabitants
             .
             Phut
             ,
             the
             Third
             Son
             of
             Cham
             ,
             Planted
             Lybia
             ,
             whose
             Ancient
             People
             were
             called
             Phuts
             ,
             said
             Iosephus
             ;
             and
             Pliny
             found
             the
             River
             of
             Phut
             in
             Mauritania
             ,
             running
             from
             Mount
             Athos
             Two
             Hundred
             Miles
             :
             Phut
             and
             Lud
             Associated
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Ezek.
            
             30.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             Canaan
             ,
             Fourth
             Son
             of
             Cham
             ,
             Possessed
             Palestine
             ,
             from
             Sidon
             to
             Gerar
             in
             length
             ,
             Gen.
             10.
             
             Sidon
             ,
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             built
             a
             City
             of
             his
             Name
             in
             Phoenicia
             .
             See
             ca.
             7.6.3
             .
             Heth
             ,
             his
             Second
             Son
             ,
             Father
             of
             the
             Hittites
             ,
             in
             the
             South
             about
             Beersheba
             ,
             near
             
               Paran
               .
               
               Iebusen
            
             ,
             the
             Third
             Son
             ,
             Father
             of
             the
             Iebusites
             ,
             about
             Iebus
             ,
             or
             Hierusalem
             ,
             Conquered
             by
             
               David
               .
               Amoreus
            
             ,
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             East
             of
             Iordan
             from
             Arnon
             ,
             past
             the
             Sea
             of
             Galilee
             ,
             containing
             two
             Kingdoms
             .
             His
             Posterity
             also
             Inhabited
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             part
             of
             Idumea
             near
             
               Libania
               .
               Gergeseus
            
             ,
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             East
             from
             the
             Galil●an
             Sea
             ;
             where
             was
             Gerasa
             ;
             he
             also
             Built
             Geris
             ,
             after
             called
             Beritus
             ,
             Three
             Miles
             from
             the
             River
             Adonis
             in
             
               Phoenicia
               .
               Hevius
            
             ,
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             under
             Libanus
             ,
             near
             Emath
             :
             The
             Caphtorims
             expelled
             many
             of
             them
             .
             Archius
             ,
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             between
             Libanus
             and
             the
             Sea
             over
             against
             Tripolis
             :
             He
             Built
             
               Archas.
               Sinius
            
             ,
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             Iunius
             placeth
             him
             South
             of
             Iebus
             ;
             more
             probably
             he
             Built
             Sin
             ,
             which
             the
             Iews
             call
             Sein
             ,
             or
             Symira
             by
             Ptolomy
             ,
             or
             Synoctis
             by
             Arcas
             ,
             after
             
               Brocardus
               .
               Aradeus
            
             ,
             the
             Ninth
             ,
             Built
             Arados
             in
             the
             Isle
             against
             Phoenice
             ,
             opposite
             to
             Antarados
             in
             the
             main
             Ocean
             .
             Zemari
             ,
             the
             Tenth
             Son
             ,
             't
             is
             uncertain
             whether
             he
             Inhabited
             Coelosyria
             ,
             or
             was
             Father
             of
             the
             Perizzites
             ,
             or
             the
             Emisani
             ;
             or
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             which
             latter
             the
             Scripture
             seemeth
             to
             disprove
             ,
             1
             Kings
             16.28
             .
             Hamath
             ,
             the
             Eleventh
             Son
             ,
             Founder
             of
             Emath
             in
             
               Iturea
               ,
               East
            
             of
             Hermon
             ,
             joining
             to
             Libanan
             ;
             not
             Emath
             ,
             which
             Iosepus
             and
             Ierom
             confound
             with
             Antioch
             ,
             or
             
               Epiphania
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             §
             .
             13.
             
             Seba
             ,
             or
             Saba
             ,
             Eldest
             Son
             Chush
             ,
             setled
             in
             the
             West
             of
             Arabia
             the
             Happy
             ,
             East
             of
             the
             
               Red
               Sea.
               Regama
            
             ,
             or
             Raama
             ,
             the
             Fourth
             Brother
             ,
             and
             Sheba
             his
             Son
             took
             the
             West
             side
             by
             the
             Persian
             Gulf.
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             the
             Sabeans
             dwelt
             along
             the
             Persian
             and
             Arabian
             Seas
             ,
             where
             Ptolomy
             places
             the
             City
             Saba
             toward
             the
             
               Red
               Sea
            
             ,
             and
             Regma
             toward
             the
             Persian
             ;
             where
             also
             Sabta
             ,
             another
             Brother
             ,
             is
             found
             by
             Montanus
             out
             of
             
               Ptolomy
               .
               Beroaldus
            
             thinks
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             any
             of
             these
             Sabeans
             should
             go
             One
             Thousand
             Two
             Hundred
             Miles
             to
             Rob
             Iob
             in
             Traconitis
             ,
             between
             Palestine
             and
             Coelosyria
             :
             But
             
               Guilandinus
               Melchior
            
             findeth
             Sabeans
             nearer
             in
             Arabia
             the
             Desart
             ,
             
             whom
             Ptolomy
             calls
             Save
             ,
             now
             Semiscasac
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Magi
             came
             to
             Worship
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             judgeth
             .
             The
             Queen
             of
             Saba
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             
               Solomon
               ,
               Beroaldus
            
             and
             Pererius
             bring
             from
             East
             Arabia
             ;
             I
             rather
             think
             the
             West
             next
             Midian
             and
             
               Ezion
               Gaber
            
             ,
             then
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Solomon
             .
             
             Sabeta
             hath
             there
             left
             his
             Name
             in
             the
             City
             Sabbatha
             or
             Sabota
             .
          
           
             
             Iosephus's
             fancy
             is
             ,
             that
             Saba
             was
             Father
             of
             the
             Ethiopians
             about
             Meros
             ,
             and
             Sabta
             of
             the
             Aabanies
             ,
             is
             Confuted
             by
             the
             Names
             .
             For
             in
             
               Arabia
               Desert
            
             ,
             are
             the
             Cities
             of
             Saba
             ,
             or
             Save
             ,
             and
             Ragana
             for
             Regma
             ,
             and
             People
             called
             Raabeni
             ,
             of
             Raamah
             .
             In
             Arabia
             the
             Happy
             ,
             are
             Rhegama
             and
             Rabana
             ,
             and
             the
             Cities
             Sapta
             ;
             in
             the
             South
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             is
             Sabatta
             the
             Metropolis
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             City
             Saba
             toward
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             Region
             Sabe
             more
             Southern
             .
          
           
             Didan
             the
             second
             Son
             of
             Raamah
             ,
             whom
             Iosephus
             and
             Ierom
             carry
             to
             West-Ethiopia
             ,
             but
             Ezechiel
             joyned
             with
             Father
             and
             Brother
             ,
             in
             Trade
             to
             Tyre
             ,
             with
             precious
             Cloaths
             ,
             which
             Naked
             Black-Moors
             never
             knew
             'till
             the
             Portugals
             Traded
             with
             them
             .
             But
             Ieremy
             and
             Ezechiel
             will
             shew
             us
             Dedan
             near
             Idumea
             ,
             which
             will
             remove
             all
             Scruples
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             14.
             
             Ludim
             ,
             Eldest
             Son
             of
             Mizraim
             ,
             Father
             of
             the
             Lybians
             in
             Africa
             ,
             where
             the
             Lydians
             are
             also
             adjoined
             ,
             as
             a
             Nation
             of
             Africa
             :
             For
             2
             Chron.
             12.3
             .
             Lubim
             ,
             or
             Luhaei
             is
             the
             same
             with
             Ludim
             in
             Hebrew
             ,
             saith
             Montanus
             ,
             with
             some
             difference
             in
             writing
             from
             the
             Lybies
             .
             Misraim's
             other
             Sons
             are
             assigned
             no
             certain
             place
             in
             Holy
             Scripture
             ;
             only
             the
             Philistins
             are
             said
             to
             come
             of
             Casluhim
             and
             Caphtorim
             ,
             in
             the
             Entrance
             into
             Egypt
             by
             the
             Lake
             Serbonis
             ,
             and
             the
             Hill
             
               Cassius
               .
               Caphtorim
            
             ,
             between
             that
             and
             Pelusium
             ,
             is
             a
             Tract
             called
             Sithroitis
             ,
             where
             Pliny
             and
             Stephanus
             place
             the
             City
             Sethron
             ,
             which
             Ortelius
             takes
             to
             be
             
               Hercules
               parva
            
             in
             Ptolomy
             .
             The
             Philistins
             Inhabited
             the
             South
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             driving
             out
             the
             Avims
             ,
             or
             Hevites
             ,
             saith
             Iunius
             on
             Gen.
             10.14
             .
             Deut.
             2.23
             .
             Ios.
             
             13.3
             .
             where
             their
             Bounds
             are
             set
             forth
             ,
             and
             their
             five
             Principalities
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             15.
             
             
             Sem's
             Posterity
             Moses
             reckoneth
             up
             last
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             proceed
             with
             the
             Genealogy
             of
             the
             Hebrews
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             for
             which
             
             Arpbaxad's
             Age
             only
             is
             expressed
             ,
             and
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             of
             Aram.
             The
             common
             Opinion
             possessed
             him
             of
             what
             was
             beyond
             Tygris
             to
             the
             
             Indian-Sea
             ,
             saith
             Ierom
             ,
             saving
             India
             ,
             which
             I
             believe
             Noah
             held
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             after
             Ioctan
             ,
             came
             Ophir
             and
             Havilah
             ,
             and
             planted
             there
             ;
             of
             whom
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             Elam
             ,
             Father
             of
             the
             Elamites
             ,
             the
             Princes
             of
             Persia
             ,
             whose
             Seat
             was
             Susan
             ,
             by
             the
             River
             Vlai
             ,
             which
             Ptolomy
             calls
             Eulaeus
             ,
             which
             runneth
             into
             
               Hiddekel
               .
               Asher
            
             ,
             the
             Second
             Son
             of
             Sem
             ,
             Father
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             disdaining
             
             Nimrod's
             Pride
             ,
             left
             Babel
             ,
             and
             built
             Ninivy
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             common
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             contended
             for
             the
             Empire
             .
             
             Arphaxad
             was
             Father
             of
             those
             Chaldeans
             which
             were
             about
             Vr
             ;
             the
             rest
             were
             possessed
             by
             the
             Sons
             of
             
               Cham.
               Lud
            
             ,
             Sem's
             Fourth
             Son
             Iosephus
             and
             Ierom
             place
             in
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             but
             I
             question
             it
             .
             Aram
             ,
             his
             Fifth
             Son
             ,
             Father
             of
             the
             Syrians
             ,
             as
             well
             about
             Mesopotamia
             as
             
               Damascus
               .
               Padan
               Aram
            
             ,
             or
             
               Aram
               Neharaim
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Syria
             between
             two
             Rivers
             ,
             which
             were
             Tygris
             and
             
               Euphrates
               :
               Strabo
            
             reports
             it
             was
             antiently
             called
             Aramenia
             ,
             or
             Aramia
             ;
             and
             the
             Name
             Aram
             was
             changed
             into
             Syria
             by
             Syrus
             ,
             before
             Moses
             ,
             saith
             Eusebius
             .
             Part
             of
             it
             is
             called
             Ancobaritis
             ,
             by
             Ptolomy
             ,
             being
             divided
             by
             the
             River
             Chaboras
             ,
             saith
             Iunius
             .
          
           
             Vz
             or
             Hus
             ,
             Aram's
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             built
             Damascus
             ,
             saith
             
               Iosephus
               ,
               Ierom
            
             ,
             and
             Lyra.
             It
             hath
             Iordan
             West
             ,
             Mount
             Seir
             East
             ,
             Edrai
             South
             ,
             and
             Damascus
             North
             ,
             in
             the
             East
             part
             of
             Traconitis
             ,
             and
             adjoining
             to
             Basan
             ,
             where
             Iob
             the
             Son
             of
             Hus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Nahor
             dwelt
             ;
             full
             of
             petty
             Kings
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Ieremy
             ,
             25.20
             .
          
           
             Hal
             ,
             Aram's
             Second
             Son
             ,
             Father
             of
             the
             Armenians
             ,
             saith
             Ierom
             ;
             but
             Iunius
             placeth
             him
             in
             the
             Palmeri●n
             
             Desarts
             ,
             by
             Euphrates
             ;
             where
             Ptolomy
             places
             the
             City
             
               Cholle
               .
               Gether
            
             ,
             the
             Third
             Son
             set
             down
             in
             Cassiotis
             and
             Seleucis
             ,
             and
             is
             seated
             where
             Ptolomy
             places
             the
             City
             Gindarus
             .
          
           
             Mesech
             ,
             the
             Fourth
             Son
             set
             down
             North
             of
             Syria
             ,
             tween
             Silicia
             and
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             near
             the
             Mount
             Masius
             .
             These
             Plantations
             can
             no
             other
             ways
             be
             known
             ,
             than
             by
             this
             probability
             :
             The
             Fathers
             having
             large
             Regions
             ,
             planted
             their
             own
             Children
             in
             them
             for
             mutual
             Comfort
             ,
             'till
             Ambition
             bred
             expulsion
             of
             Natives
             ;
             and
             that
             every
             Man
             began
             to
             desire
             a
             distinct
             place
             ,
             and
             disliked
             to
             live
             in
             Common
             .
          
           
             Phaleg
             ,
             Son
             of
             Heber
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             fell
             the
             division
             of
             Tongues
             ,
             which
             the
             Hebrews
             refer
             to
             his
             Death
             ,
             Anno
             340
             after
             the
             Flood
             ;
             for
             at
             his
             Birth
             ,
             Anno
             101
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             no
             multitude
             to
             divide
             .
             They
             say
             farther
             ,
             that
             Heber
             gave
             Phaleg
             his
             name
             by
             Prophesy
             ,
             foreseeing
             the
             division
             to
             come
             .
             But
             Heber
             might
             ,
             without
             Prophecy
             ,
             foresee
             the
             division
             of
             Families
             would
             grow
             upon
             the
             encrease
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             besides
             ,
             Phaleg
             might
             change
             his
             Name
             upon
             that
             occasion
             ,
             as
             Iacob
             into
             Israel
             ,
             long
             before
             he
             died
             .
             For
             his
             death
             fell
             in
             
             Ninus's
             days
             ,
             but
             12
             Years
             before
             Abraham
             ,
             whereas
             the
             division
             had
             been
             long
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             Multitudes
             were
             infinite
             in
             
             Ninus's
             days
             .
          
           
             Ioctan
             ,
             Heber's
             other
             Son
             ,
             had
             thirteen
             Sons
             ,
             all
             inhabiting
             from
             Copuz
             or
             Coas
             ,
             a
             Branch
             of
             Indus
             ,
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             saith
             Ierom
             ;
             but
             their
             particular
             places
             are
             uncertain
             .
          
           
             Sheba
             ,
             or
             Seba
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             may
             be
             he
             of
             whom
             
               Dionysius
               Apher
            
             ,
             writing
             of
             East
             India
             ,
             saith
             ,
             The
             Sabaei
             and
             Taxili
             do
             dwell
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Sabeans
             which
             sprang
             of
             Chush
             ,
             we
             found
             them
             in
             Arabia
             ;
             and
             many
             will
             place
             Shaba
             ,
             Abraham's
             Grand-Child
             there
             ,
             in
             
               Arabia
               Deserta
            
             ,
             where
             Ptolomy
             places
             a
             City
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             whose
             Inhabitants
             pillag'd
             
               Iob.
               Iob
            
             1.15
             .
          
           
             Opher
             ,
             another
             of
             
             Ioctan's
             Sons
             ,
             Ierom
             placeth
             in
             
             an
             Island
             of
             East
             -
             India
             ;
             and
             indeed
             Opher
             is
             found
             among
             the
             
               Molucks
               .
               Ar.
               Montanus
            
             and
             Diessis
             seek
             it
             in
             Peru
             of
             America
             ;
             and
             Iunius
             taketh
             Barbatia
             in
             Characene
             ,
             a
             Province
             in
             Susiana
             to
             be
             it
             ,
             corrupted
             from
             Parvaim
             to
             Barbatia
             .
             As
             for
             
               Peru
               ,
               Iucatan
               ,
               &c.
            
             in
             America
             ,
             they
             are
             late
             mistaken
             Names
             .
          
           
             Havilah
             ,
             another
             of
             
             Ioctan's
             Sons
             ,
             is
             thought
             to
             Inhabit
             the
             Continent
             of
             East-India
             ,
             watred
             by
             the
             River
             Ganges
             ;
             as
             the
             Country
             of
             Havilah
             the
             Son
             of
             Chush
             ,
             was
             watred
             by
             Pison
             ,
             West
             of
             Tygris
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             Shur
             .
             But
             if
             the
             common
             Opinion
             of
             Ierom
             be
             true
             ,
             Ioctan
             and
             his
             Posterity
             setled
             about
             Mesech
             ,
             or
             the
             Hill
             Masius
             ;
             between
             Cilicia
             and
             Mesopotamia
             :
             And
             that
             these
             Three
             Sons
             ,
             or
             their
             Issue
             ,
             went
             afterwards
             into
             East-India
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Sepher
             ,
             a
             Mountain
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             as
             Ierom
             looks
             for
             it
             in
             East-India
             ,
             so
             Montanus
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             maketh
             it
             Andes
             in
             America
             :
             But
             for
             
               Moses
               Sepher
            
             ,
             we
             find
             Sipphora
             ,
             placed
             by
             Ptolomy
             ,
             on
             the
             East
             side
             of
             Masius
             ;
             neither
             is
             it
             strange
             to
             say
             ,
             Mesopotamia
             is
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             Numb
             .
             23.7
             .
             This
             Order
             of
             Plantation
             which
             I
             have
             followed
             ,
             doth
             best
             agree
             with
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Probalities
             ;
             which
             Guides
             I
             follow
             ,
             little
             esteeming
             Mens
             private
             Opinions
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             the
             Beginning
             and
             Establishment
             of
             Government
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             GOvernment
             hitherto
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             was
             only
             Paternity
             and
             Eldership
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             word
             Elder
             was
             used
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             Governours
             as
             the
             Aged
             ;
             to
             shew
             that
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             Years
             should
             be
             in
             Governours
             ;
             the
             first
             Government
             being
             from
             
             the
             Father
             to
             the
             Elder
             Son.
             Hence
             grew
             Segnour
             and
             Segnourie
             ,
             for
             Lordship
             and
             Dominion
             ,
             which
             is
             Puissance
             in
             Property
             and
             Power
             ;
             Power
             having
             command
             of
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             Property
             hath
             Mastership
             of
             Servants
             .
             Caesar
             hath
             Power
             to
             Command
             whatever
             a
             Man
             possesseth
             ,
             but
             Property
             only
             in
             his
             own
             .
             When
             Paternal
             persuasion
             grew
             too
             weak
             to
             resist
             Inclination
             to
             Evil
             ,
             and
             to
             Correct
             it
             when
             it
             grew
             Habitual
             ;
             Necessity
             ,
             which
             bindeth
             all
             Mortals
             ,
             made
             both
             the
             Wise
             and
             Foolish
             at
             once
             ,
             to
             perceive
             ,
             that
             the
             Estate
             of
             Men
             would
             prove
             more
             miserable
             than
             that
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             if
             a
             general
             Obedience
             to
             Order
             and
             Dominion
             did
             not
             prevent
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             licentious
             Disorder
             promising
             Liberty
             ,
             upon
             Tryal
             ,
             would
             prove
             no
             less
             dangerous
             to
             all
             ,
             than
             an
             intolerable
             Bondage
             .
             Necessity
             propounds
             ,
             and
             Reason
             confirms
             this
             Argument
             :
             All
             Nations
             were
             persuaded
             to
             submit
             to
             a
             Master
             or
             Magistrate
             in
             some
             degree
             ;
             which
             Change
             was
             pleasing
             when
             compared
             with
             former
             Mischiefs
             in
             want
             of
             Government
             .
             Yet
             Time
             brought
             out
             therein
             some
             Inconveniences
             ,
             which
             Necessity
             also
             sought
             to
             avoid
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             thought
             upon
             some
             equal
             Rules
             ,
             to
             limit
             Dominion
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             
               lawless
               .
               Laws
            
             being
             then
             set
             for
             Government
             ,
             acquired
             the
             Title
             of
             Regal
             Power
             or
             Government
             ;
             and
             want
             thereof
             was
             known
             to
             be
             Tyrannical
             ;
             the
             one
             Ordained
             by
             God
             for
             his
             People's
             good
             ,
             the
             other
             permitted
             to
             afflict
             them
             .
             In
             this
             Infancy
             of
             Regal
             Authority
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Iust
             and
             Religious
             ,
             were
             esteemed
             Gods
             ,
             said
             
               Fabius
               Pictor
            
             .
             And
             though
             Necessity
             and
             Reason
             seem
             Authors
             of
             Government
             ,
             yet
             God
             kindled
             this
             Light
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             a
             Pattern
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             wherein
             they
             see
             
               Bees
               ,
               Cranes
               ,
               Deer
            
             ,
             &c.
             to
             follow
             a
             Leader
             ;
             and
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             taketh
             it
             upon
             him
             to
             appoint
             Government
             ,
             Prov.
             8.15
             .
             Dan.
             2.21
             .
             and
             5.21
             .
             Iohn
             19.21
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             What
             was
             the
             Government
             before
             the
             Flood
             
             more
             than
             Paternal
             ,
             is
             uncertain
             ;
             or
             from
             what
             better
             kind
             of
             publick
             Government
             ,
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             that
             Age
             did
             grow
             .
             After
             the
             Flood
             ,
             Three
             sorts
             of
             Government
             are
             found
             approved
             .
             1st
             .
             The
             Government
             by
             one
             Ruling
             by
             Just
             Laws
             ,
             called
             Monarchy
             ,
             opposed
             to
             Tyranny
             .
             2
             dly
             .
             The
             Government
             by
             divers
             principal
             Persons
             ,
             Established
             by
             Order
             ,
             and
             Ruling
             by
             Laws
             ,
             call'd
             Aristocracy
             ,
             opposed
             by
             Oligarchy
             ,
             in
             Usurpation
             of
             a
             few
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Government
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             called
             Democracy
             ,
             opposed
             to
             Ochlocracy
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             
               tumultuous
               Will
            
             of
             a
             confused
             Multitude
             without
             Law.
             
          
           
             The
             Eldest
             of
             every
             Family
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             set
             Order
             to
             his
             Issue
             ,
             and
             upon
             increase
             ,
             planted
             them
             about
             him
             in
             one
             Field
             ,
             of
             which
             grew
             Villages
             ;
             then
             followed
             Society
             ,
             
             by
             divers
             Villages
             ,
             called
             Pagus
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Fountain
             ;
             for
             that
             all
             these
             Villages
             drank
             of
             the
             same
             Fountain
             ,
             like
             our
             Hundreds
             .
             And
             when
             Malice
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             and
             Emulation
             set
             one
             Race
             against
             another
             ,
             Men
             joined
             divers
             Villages
             ,
             which
             had
             Banks
             and
             Ditches
             for
             defence
             ,
             calling
             it
             Oppidum
             ,
             as
             opposed
             to
             their
             Enemies
             :
             
               Vrbs
               ,
               ab
               Orbe
            
             ,
             a
             Circuit
             first
             made
             with
             a
             Plough
             ,
             said
             Varro
             ;
             which
             word
             was
             first
             used
             for
             the
             Walls
             and
             Buildings
             ,
             as
             Civitas
             for
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             but
             were
             after
             confounded
             ;
             yet
             every
             Inhabitant
             is
             not
             properly
             a
             Citizen
             ,
             but
             he
             which
             hath
             the
             Freedom
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             capable
             of
             bearing
             Rule
             in
             it
             .
             And
             as
             Cities
             grew
             by
             Association
             of
             Villages
             ,
             so
             did
             Common-Weals
             by
             Association
             of
             Cities
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             The
             First
             Age
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             was
             called
             Golden
             ,
             while
             Ambition
             and
             Avarice
             ,
             &c.
             were
             in
             the
             Blade
             ,
             Men
             being
             more
             plain
             ,
             simple
             ,
             and
             contented
             ;
             yet
             in
             respect
             of
             Government
             ,
             they
             were
             as
             the
             following
             Ages
             ,
             in
             which
             as
             good
             Kings
             made
             
               Golden
               times
            
             ,
             so
             the
             contrary
             ;
             yea
             ,
             Princes
             Beginnings
             are
             commonly
             Golden
             ,
             in
             which
             their
             Game
             is
             commonly
             smoothly
             plaid
             ,
             but
             Time
             shrinks
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             
             small
             Errors
             at
             first
             ,
             breed
             greater
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             also
             in
             every
             Man's
             Life
             ,
             his
             Youth
             is
             Golden
             ,
             which
             when
             Time
             hath
             eaten
             up
             ,
             and
             bred
             such
             alteration
             ,
             we
             praise
             what
             is
             past
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Vice
             of
             our
             Malignity
             to
             extol
             the
             past
             ,
             and
             loath
             the
             present
             ;
             such
             inquire
             not
             wisely
             ,
             said
             Ecclesiasticus
             .
             Our
             Ancestors
             have
             ,
             we
             and
             our
             Children
             will
             make
             the
             same
             Complaints
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             new
             shall
             be
             old
             ,
             saith
             Arnobius
             .
             The
             Virtue
             of
             Kings
             (
             next
             after
             God
             )
             produc'd
             their
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             the
             Peoples
             Love
             so
             purchas'd
             ,
             kept
             them
             on
             their
             Heads
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             From
             this
             beginning
             of
             Regality
             grew
             Nobility
             ;
             Princes
             chusing
             by
             the
             same
             Rule
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             Men
             to
             assist
             them
             ;
             which
             Honour
             succeeded
             not
             by
             Blood
             ,
             but
             Virtue
             ,
             which
             is
             true
             Nobility
             ,
             the
             note
             of
             one
             Excelling
             another
             in
             Virtue
             ;
             and
             should
             bind
             Nobility
             not
             to
             degenerate
             .
             As
             for
             Riches
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             &c.
             they
             do
             no
             more
             define
             Nobility
             ,
             than
             bare
             Life
             defines
             a
             Man.
             Honour
             is
             the
             Witness
             of
             Virtue
             and
             well-doing
             ;
             and
             true
             Nobility
             is
             the
             continuance
             of
             it
             in
             a
             Family
             ;
             so
             that
             where
             Virtue
             is
             extinguished
             ,
             they
             are
             like
             painted
             Images
             ,
             worshipped
             by
             the
             Ignorant
             ,
             for
             Christ
             ,
             our
             Lady
             ,
             and
             other
             Saints
             .
             Flowers
             not
             manured
             ,
             turn
             to
             Weeds
             ,
             and
             the
             purest
             Fountain
             running
             through
             a
             filthy
             Soil
             ,
             is
             soon
             Corrupted
             .
             Race
             and
             Linage
             is
             but
             the
             Matter
             ,
             Virtue
             and
             well
             deserving
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             is
             the
             Form
             of
             true
             Nobility
             ,
             which
             being
             found
             in
             Posterity
             ,
             over-weigheth
             our
             proper
             Honour
             acquired
             by
             our
             own
             Virtue
             ;
             but
             if
             Virtue
             be
             wanting
             to
             Nobility
             by
             discent
             ,
             then
             Personal
             acquired
             Nobility
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             without
             comparison
             ,
             for
             that
             by
             Descent
             may
             be
             in
             a
             very
             Villain
             .
             There
             is
             a
             third
             Nobility
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Parchment
             ,
             purchased
             by
             Silver
             ,
             or
             Favour
             ,
             being
             Badges
             of
             Affection
             ,
             which
             when
             Princes
             change
             ,
             they
             could
             wish
             they
             were
             blotted
             out
             :
             But
             if
             we
             had
             as
             much
             Sense
             in
             our
             denegeration
             in
             Worthiness
             ,
             
             as
             we
             have
             of
             Vanity
             in
             deriving
             our selves
             from
             such
             Parents
             ,
             we
             shou'd
             perceive
             such
             Nobility
             to
             be
             our
             Shame
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             
               Nimrod
               ,
               Belus
            
             ,
             and
             Ninus
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             NIMROD
             ,
             the
             Sovereign
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             was
             generally
             held
             a
             Tyrant
             :
             But
             Melancton
             ,
             and
             
               Onomasticum
               Theologicum
            
             judge
             otherwise
             .
             And
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             that
             his
             leading
             this
             Troop
             to
             Shinar
             ,
             was
             rather
             given
             him
             ,
             than
             Usurped
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             not
             Recorded
             that
             Noah
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             his
             Body
             came
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             were
             in
             that
             presumptuous
             Action
             .
             Some
             Ancients
             conceive
             Suphne
             and
             Ioctan
             were
             also
             Leaders
             ;
             but
             joyned
             not
             in
             that
             unbelieving
             Attempt
             ,
             and
             therefore
             lost
             not
             their
             Language
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
               Nimrod
               ,
               Belus
            
             and
             Ninus
             ,
             were
             different
             Persons
             ,
             though
             Eusebius
             and
             Ierom
             confound
             the
             two
             first
             ;
             and
             Augustine
             makes
             Belus
             King
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             which
             Argueth
             him
             to
             be
             
               Nimrod
               .
               Mercator
            
             ,
             with
             less
             probability
             confounds
             Nimrod
             and
             Ninus
             ,
             out
             of
             
               Clemens
               .
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             Reports
             that
             Ninus
             subdued
             Babylon
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             had
             Rebelled
             upon
             setling
             the
             Empire
             at
             Ninive
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             in
             Shinar
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Nimrod
             ,
             not
             Assur
             ,
             Built
             Ninive
             ,
             as
             Iunius
             hath
             rendered
             
             Moses's
             Text
             agreeable
             to
             Reason
             and
             Sense
             ,
             though
             Writers
             differ
             .
             That
             Assur
             Built
             it
             ,
             greeth
             not
             with
             
             Moses's
             Order
             ,
             who
             especially
             intending
             the
             Story
             of
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             first
             handleth
             the
             Birth
             of
             
             Noah's
             other
             Sons
             ,
             beginning
             with
             Iaphet
             ,
             proceeding
             with
             Cham
             ,
             and
             lastly
             with
             Shem
             ,
             not
             intermingling
             one
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             set
             down
             a
             brief
             of
             all
             Three
             .
             In
             the
             Narration
             of
             Cham
             he
             makes
             a
             distinct
             Discourse
             of
             Nimrod
             and
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             being
             to
             speak
             after
             at
             large
             of
             Babels
             Confusion
             by
             it self
             ,
             
             to
             shew
             us
             the
             Founder
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             first
             over-ruled
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Assyrian
             Kingdom
             ,
             it
             arose
             from
             the
             Babylonian
             ,
             according
             to
             Iunius
             :
             So
             Calvin
             before
             followeth
             
               Epiphanius
               .
               Ierom
               ,
               Cyril
               ,
               Methodius
            
             and
             
               P.
               Comestor
            
             ,
             with
             Cedrenus
             ,
             took
             
               Assur
               ,
               Gen.
            
             10.11
             .
             to
             be
             
             Nimrod's
             Son
             ,
             as
             doth
             Torniellus
             of
             late
             :
             But
             
               Rab.
               Maurus
            
             understood
             it
             as
             Iunius
             .
             Yet
             Calvin
             contrary
             to
             Iunius
             and
             himself
             ,
             objecting
             Esay
             23.13
             .
             (
             than
             which
             no
             place
             more
             difficult
             )
             to
             prove
             Assur
             founded
             the
             Chaldean
             ,
             much
             more
             the
             Assyrian
             Empire
             .
             But
             the
             City
             of
             the
             Chaldeans
             founded
             ,
             and
             after
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             may
             with
             good
             probability
             be
             understood
             of
             Vr
             ,
             called
             Vrcta
             by
             
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Chaldeopolis
            
             by
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             Cameria
             by
             Hecateus
             .
             This
             Vr
             stood
             upon
             the
             chief
             stream
             of
             Euphrates
             ;
             by
             which
             it
             passed
             into
             the
             Persian
             Gulf
             ,
             though
             now
             it
             is
             stopped
             and
             runneth
             into
             Tigris
             ,
             of
             which
             stoppage
             Niger
             and
             Pliny
             speak
             .
             This
             City
             then
             had
             Trade
             with
             Tyrus
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             Port
             Town
             :
             By
             which
             the
             Sabeans
             sent
             Commodities
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Tyre
             .
             This
             Vr
             founded
             by
             
             Shem's
             Son
             Assur
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             which
             God
             fore-seeing
             ,
             sent
             away
             Abraham
             from
             thence
             .
             That
             the
             Founder
             differs
             from
             Assur
             the
             destroyer
             ,
             is
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Truth
             and
             circumstances
             .
             For
             thus
             
             Seth's
             Posterity
             which
             followed
             Assur
             ,
             being
             Planted
             at
             Vr
             ,
             were
             separated
             from
             the
             Idolatrous
             Chushits
             ,
             And
             if
             
             Sem's
             Son
             Assur
             founded
             Ninive
             ;
             how
             left
             he
             it
             to
             Ninus
             Son
             of
             Belus
             ,
             and
             Husband
             of
             Semiramis
             ?
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Nimrod
             ,
             called
             Saturn
             by
             
               Iulian
               Africanus
            
             ,
             established
             the
             Babylonian
             Monarchy
             ,
             which
             he
             inlarged
             into
             Assyria
             :
             Where
             he
             Founded
             Ninive
             and
             other
             Cities
             ,
             which
             his
             Son
             Belus
             finished
             ,
             who
             after
             Nimrods
             114
             Years
             Reign
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             spent
             much
             time
             in
             draining
             the
             Marshes
             of
             Babel
             ,
             and
             began
             
             with
             Sabbatius
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             
               Scythia
               Saga
            
             ,
             which
             Ninus
             finished
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             
             Ninus's
             days
             might
             well
             afford
             many
             Kingdoms
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             order
             of
             their
             departing
             from
             Babel
             according
             to
             their
             Kindred
             ,
             every
             Family
             following
             the
             chief
             thereof
             ,
             whom
             Nature
             and
             Necessity
             taught
             the
             rest
             to
             submit
             unto
             ;
             and
             who
             took
             opportunity
             from
             Time
             and
             
             Nimrod's
             examples
             to
             exercise
             legal
             Authority
             .
             Belus
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Nimrod
             ,
             found
             Sabatius
             King
             of
             Armenia
             and
             Scythia
             ,
             able
             to
             resist
             him
             ,
             whom
             I
             take
             to
             be
             Tanais
             in
             Iustine
             .
             As
             for
             his
             
               Vexoris
               ,
               Reineccius
            
             hath
             judiciously
             taken
             to
             be
             Sesostris
             the
             Great
             ,
             some
             Ages
             after
             
               Ninus
               .
               Belus
            
             in
             common
             accompt
             Reigned
             65
             Years
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Belus
             ,
             I
             judge
             to
             be
             a
             Name
             ,
             rather
             given
             by
             Ninus
             ,
             for
             Honour
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             than
             taken
             by
             him
             .
             Cyrill
             calls
             him
             Arbelus
             ;
             and
             saith
             he
             was
             the
             first
             that
             would
             be
             called
             God.
             Bel
             ,
             say
             the
             Learned
             ,
             signifying
             the
             Sun
             in
             Chalde
             ,
             and
             there
             Worshipped
             for
             God
             :
             And
             many
             words
             in
             Scripture
             grew
             from
             it
             ,
             
               Bel
               ,
               Baal
               ,
               Belzebub
               ,
               Baalim
               ,
            
             which
             Name
             was
             given
             to
             God
             ,
             till
             upon
             abuse
             he
             forbad
             it
             .
             The
             first
             Idolatry
             grew
             from
             hence
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Old
             ,
             the
             most
             Ancient
             of
             every
             Family
             ,
             and
             Kings
             which
             Founded
             Cities
             ,
             were
             called
             Saturns
             ,
             their
             Sons
             Iupiters
             ,
             and
             Valiant
             Nephews
             Hercules
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Image-Worship
             began
             from
             Belus
             in
             
               Babel
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Schoolmen
             shift
             off
             this
             fearful
             Custom
             strangely
             .
             For
             seeing
             the
             very
             Workman-ship
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             how
             can
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             wise
             Christian
             satisfie
             it self
             with
             the
             distinction
             of
             Douleia
             ,
             and
             Latrua
             ,
             and
             Hyperdouleia
             ,
             which
             can
             imply
             but
             a
             difference
             of
             Worship
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             most
             strange
             ,
             that
             Learned
             Men
             do
             strain
             their
             Wits
             to
             defend
             what
             Scripture
             oftentimes
             expresly
             forbids
             ,
             and
             Curses
             the
             practicers
             .
             And
             where
             they
             say
             ,
             the
             Prophets
             condemn
             Heathen
             Idols
             only
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             Moses
             spake
             of
             the
             Living
             God
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               You
               saw
               no
               Image
               when
               the
               Lord
               spake
               to
               you
               in
            
             Horeb.
             
             Basil
             forbids
             us
             to
             imagine
             any
             Form
             of
             God
             ,
             lest
             we
             limit
             him
             in
             our
             Minds
             ;
             what
             Presumption
             then
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             put
             him
             under
             the
             Greasy
             Pensil
             of
             a
             Painter
             ,
             or
             the
             rusty
             Tool
             of
             a
             
               Carver
               ?
               Rome
            
             for
             170
             Years
             by
             
             Numa's
             Law
             ,
             held
             it
             impiety
             ,
             till
             
               Tarquin
               ,
               Priscas
            
             ,
             and
             Varro
             ,
             condemned
             it
             ,
             as
             Augustin
             shews
             :
             So
             
               Seneca
               ,
               Sybil
               ,
               Sophocles
            
             .
             And
             though
             Papists
             say
             ,
             that
             Heathen
             Images
             are
             instead
             of
             Letters
             ;
             yet
             as
             Heathen
             Pictures
             proved
             notorious
             Idols
             ,
             so
             those
             Stocks
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             &c.
             called
             Pictures
             of
             Christ
             ,
             our
             Lady
             ,
             &c.
             were
             by
             the
             Ignorant
             ,
             not
             only
             Worshipped
             ,
             but
             thought
             to
             live
             .
             It
             is
             safest
             then
             for
             Christians
             to
             believe
             Gods
             Commandments
             directly
             against
             Images
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             the
             Prophets
             and
             St.
             Paul
             speak
             plainly
             and
             convincingly
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Ninus
             the
             first
             Idolater
             ,
             an
             Invader
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             publick
             Adulterer
             :
             Of
             whom
             nothing
             is
             certain
             which
             is
             written
             ;
             for
             Berosus
             who
             chiefly
             followed
             him
             in
             the
             Assyrian
             Succession
             from
             Nimrod
             to
             Ascalodius
             ,
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Ioshua
             ,
             is
             disproved
             by
             many
             Ctesias
             ,
             who
             lived
             with
             Cyrus
             the
             Younger
             ,
             a
             gross
             flatterer
             of
             Princes
             ,
             speaks
             of
             incredible
             numbers
             in
             Ninus
             and
             
             Semiramis's
             Wars
             .
             He
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             Aricus
             King
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             subdued
             
               Syria
               ,
               Barzanes
            
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             and
             Zoroaster
             of
             Bactria
             ,
             at
             his
             second
             Expedition
             ,
             by
             the
             Valour
             of
             Semiramis
             ,
             whom
             he
             took
             from
             Menon
             her
             Husband
             ,
             who
             for
             Grief
             drowned
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Of
             
               Ninus
               ,
               Semiramis
            
             ,
             and
             Belus
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             NINVS
             finished
             Ninive
             ,
             as
             Semiramis
             did
             Babel
             ,
             began
             by
             
               Nimrod
               :
               Ninive
            
             ,
             Four
             Hundred
             Forty
             Furlongs
             in
             Circuit
             ,
             the
             Wall
             an
             Hundred
             
             Foot
             high
             ,
             and
             had
             One
             Thousand
             Five
             Hundred
             Towers
             ;
             yet
             Semiramis
             exceeded
             him
             in
             Babylon
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Ninus
             Dyed
             after
             52
             Years
             Reign
             ,
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             2019.
             
             Plutarch
             Reports
             he
             gave
             Semiramis
             one
             days
             absolute
             Rule
             ,
             as
             she
             desired
             ;
             in
             which
             she
             commanded
             his
             Death
             .
             She
             ,
             saith
             Iustin
             ,
             was
             so
             like
             Ninias
             her
             Son
             ,
             as
             that
             she
             took
             upon
             her
             to
             Personate
             him
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             highly
             improbable
             ,
             considering
             she
             Reigned
             42
             Years
             ,
             and
             used
             her
             own
             Name
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Semiramis
             ,
             as
             to
             her
             Parentage
             and
             Education
             is
             variously
             Reported
             ,
             but
             not
             determined
             by
             any
             Author
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Her
             Indian
             Expedition
             ,
             if
             Ctesias
             were
             worthy
             of
             Credit
             ,
             would
             yet
             burthen
             any
             Mans
             faith
             to
             believe
             she
             had
             Three
             Millions
             of
             Foot
             ,
             One
             of
             Horse
             ,
             Two
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Charets
             and
             Camels
             Mounted
             .
             All
             which
             Power
             perished
             with
             her
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Stenobates
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             
             Belus's
             Temple
             Built
             by
             her
             Four
             Square
             ,
             a
             Mile
             high
             by
             Eight
             Ascents
             ,
             each
             a
             Furlong
             high
             ,
             and
             of
             lesser
             Circuits
             ,
             on
             whose
             top
             the
             Chaldean
             Priests
             observed
             the
             Stars
             .
             Many
             take
             the
             Ruins
             of
             it
             ,
             made
             by
             Xerxes
             ,
             for
             
             Nimrod's
             Tower
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Pyramids
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WORLD
           .
           BOOK
           II.
           Part
           I.
           FROM
           
           Abraham's
           Birth
           ,
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           
           Solomon's
           Temple
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           1525
           Years
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             the
             time
             of
             
             Abraham's
             Birth
             ,
             and
             Order
             of
             the
             Assyrian
             Empire
             .
          
           
             NINEAS
             ,
             or
             Zameis
             ,
             succeeded
             Semiramis
             in
             the
             Empire
             ;
             altogether
             Effeminate
             and
             unlike
             to
             Conquer
             Bactria
             ,
             as
             Berosus
             reports
             ,
             contrary
             to
             
               Diodorus
               ,
               Iustinus
               ,
               Orosius
            
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             .
             He
             changed
             Governours
             Yearly
             out
             of
             Jealousie
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Arrius
             succeeded
             ,
             whom
             Suidas
             calls
             T●uras
             :
             He
             only
             reduced
             the
             Revolted
             
               Bactrians
               .
               Aralius
            
             succeeded
             ,
             sumptuous
             in
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             the
             Inventer
             of
             some
             Warlike
             Engines
             .
             
               Baleus
               Xerxes
            
             succeeded
             .
             The
             Date
             and
             Term
             of
             these
             Assyrian
             Kings
             Reigns
             ,
             are
             best
             found
             out
             by
             the
             times
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             set
             down
             by
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             are
             only
             void
             of
             Errors
             ,
             whereto
             all
             other
             Writings
             are
             subject
             :
             No
             marvel
             then
             ,
             if
             in
             the
             Ancient
             Affairs
             ,
             History
             want
             assurance
             ,
             said
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             
             Abraham's
             Birth
             Year
             is
             therefore
             forc't
             to
             be
             ascertained
             ;
             all
             agree
             it
             was
             in
             the
             43
             d
             of
             Ninus
             ;
             but
             the
             Disagreement
             between
             Chronologers
             is
             about
             the
             Year
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             Born.
             
               Archilochus
               de
               Temporibus
            
             in
             Annius
             ,
             maketh
             but
             250
             Years
             from
             the
             Flood
             to
             Ninus
             ,
             whereto
             add
             43
             ,
             which
             make
             293
             Years
             at
             
             Abraham's
             Birth
             :
             Others
             do
             accompt
             352
             from
             the
             Flood
             to
             Abraham
             .
             In
             this
             Labyrinth
             and
             unresolved
             Question
             ,
             I
             chuse
             rather
             the
             scandal
             of
             Novelty
             ,
             than
             sluggishly
             to
             proceed
             in
             that
             easie
             way
             of
             Ancient
             mistaking
             ,
             seeing
             to
             be
             Learned
             in
             many
             Errours
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             ignorant
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             hath
             little
             advantage
             of
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
               Arguments
               for
               the
               First
               Date
               of
            
             293.
             
             §
             .
             First
             ,
             they
             Argue
             from
             Scripture
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             from
             Authority
             of
             
               Iosephus
               ,
               Augustine
               ,
               Beda
               ,
               Isidore
               ,
            
             and
             others
             .
             First
             ,
             The
             Scripture
             is
             Gen.
             11.26
             .
             when
             Abraham
             is
             first
             Named
             the
             Worthiest
             ,
             and
             Son
             of
             the
             Promise
             ;
             therefore
             First-born
             .
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Moses
            
             respected
             ,
             the
             History
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             not
             
               Nahor
               .
               Thirdly
            
             ,
             If
             Abraham
             were
             not
             the
             First-born
             ,
             his
             Birth
             is
             uncertain
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             Unprobable
             ;
             Terah
             had
             a
             Child
             at
             130
             Years
             of
             Age.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
               Answer
               to
               the
               Objections
            
             .
             §
             .
             Leaving
             what
             Divines
             have
             Answered
             ;
             to
             scan
             this
             Question
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             whether
             Abraham
             made
             two
             Journies
             from
             Charran
             unto
             Canaan
             ;
             the
             former
             before
             ;
             the
             latter
             after
             his
             Fathers
             Death
             ,
             as
             some
             conceive
             
             upon
             what
             is
             said
             ,
             Heb.
             11.3
             .
             Against
             this
             fancy
             .
             
               Martyr
               Stephen
            
             Witnesseth
             ,
             that
             God
             brought
             him
             into
             the
             Land
             after
             his
             Father
             was
             Dead
             .
             This
             can
             be
             no
             other
             than
             that
             of
             which
             Moses
             writ
             ,
             Gen.
             12.
             as
             Beza
             proveth
             on
             Act.
             7.2
             .
             &c.
             For
             as
             Stephen
             had
             none
             of
             whom
             to
             Learn
             the
             Story
             of
             
             Abraham's
             Life
             ,
             but
             Moses
             ;
             so
             he
             would
             not
             give
             so
             great
             a
             scandal
             to
             the
             Iews
             ,
             therein
             to
             disagree
             with
             Moses
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Consider
             the
             Journey
             from
             Charran
             to
             Canaan
             ,
             distant
             Three
             Hundred
             English
             Miles
             ,
             unknown
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             tedious
             ,
             over
             Mountains
             and
             Desarts
             ,
             which
             he
             must
             pass
             three
             times
             in
             two
             Journies
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             Nine
             Hundred
             Miles
             ;
             besides
             his
             Travel
             from
             Vr
             to
             Charran
             ,
             as
             much
             more
             .
             And
             consider
             the
             Train
             Abraham
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             Gen.
             12.5
             .
             which
             shew
             no
             inclinations
             of
             returning
             to
             Dwell
             at
             Charran
             ,
             till
             his
             Fathers
             Death
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             plain
             ,
             Act.
             7.4
             .
             when
             also
             by
             their
             account
             ,
             Abraham
             must
             be
             about
             135
             Years
             Old
             ,
             and
             Isaac
             also
             must
             be
             about
             35
             :
             When
             he
             might
             well
             have
             Married
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             send
             5
             Years
             after
             thereabout
             on
             such
             a
             Journey
             :
             Neither
             can
             this
             Opinion
             agree
             with
             that
             which
             
             Abraham's
             Servant
             Reported
             to
             Laban
             ,
             touching
             his
             Master
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             so
             lately
             there
             ;
             Moses
             hath
             carefully
             set
             down
             all
             
             Abraham's
             Journies
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             of
             less
             importance
             than
             this
             ;
             neither
             can
             any
             reason
             be
             given
             ,
             why
             Abraham
             did
             return
             this
             second
             time
             to
             Charran
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             support
             their
             Opinions
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             To
             the
             Objection
             of
             
             Terah's
             Age
             un●it
             for
             a
             Child
             ,
             as
             Abraham
             was
             at
             One
             Hundred
             ,
             Gen.
             18
             11.
             it
             is
             hardly
             worth
             answering
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             consider
             
             Sarah's
             ,
             the
             wonder
             was
             in
             her
             own
             disability
             ,
             not
             
             Abraham's
             ,
             who
             had
             divers
             Sons
             37
             Years
             after
             ;
             yea
             many
             Ages
             after
             ,
             that
             
               Boaz
               ,
               Obed
            
             ,
             and
             Iesse
             ,
             Begat
             Sons
             at
             200
             Years
             ,
             or
             there
             about
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             To
             the
             Objection
             of
             making
             
             Abraham's
             Age
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             succeeding
             Times
             :
             I
             Answer
             ,
             
             Abraham's
             
             Age
             is
             as
             certain
             as
             any
             other
             from
             his
             Father's
             death
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             Birth
             had
             been
             dated
             .
             For
             as
             St.
             Stephen
             tells
             us
             ,
             his
             departure
             followed
             his
             Father's
             death
             ,
             so
             Moses
             recordeth
             his
             Age
             to
             be
             75
             Years
             ,
             and
             his
             Father's
             205
             at
             his
             Death
             .
             To
             the
             Objection
             ,
             that
             Moses
             respected
             not
             Nahor
             and
             Haran
             ,
             to
             set
             out
             their
             Age
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             
             Abraham's
             ;
             I
             Answer
             ,
             There
             were
             great
             Reasons
             to
             respect
             them
             also
             ,
             considering
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             was
             to
             spring
             out
             of
             them
             by
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             and
             
             Iacob's
             Marrying
             with
             them
             .
             And
             though
             they
             had
             Worshipped
             strange
             God's
             ,
             as
             Terah
             himself
             ,
             Ios.
             24.
             
             Yet
             after
             
             Abraham's
             being
             called
             ,
             their
             willing
             departure
             with
             him
             from
             their
             Country
             and
             ordinary
             reverend
             Speeches
             of
             Iehova
             ,
             prove
             they
             were
             no
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             without
             Faith
             ,
             Gen.
             24.31
             ,
             50.
             
             I
             dare
             not
             therefore
             pronounce
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             who
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             were
             in
             the
             Faith.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Abraham's
             
               being
               first
               named
               ,
               proveth
               him
               not
               the
               Eldest
               :
            
             §
             .
             If
             in
             Scripture
             it
             appear
             not
             that
             God
             made
             especial
             choice
             of
             the
             First-born
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             
               Seth
               ,
               Isaac
               ,
               Iacob
               ,
               Iuda
               ,
               David
               ,
            
             &c.
             the
             being
             first
             named
             can
             prove
             no
             Birth-right
             .
             Shem
             is
             first
             named
             among
             the
             Sons
             of
             Noah
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             said
             Augustine
             ,
             Order
             of
             Nativity
             is
             not
             here
             respected
             ,
             but
             signification
             of
             future
             Dignities
             ,
             in
             Gen.
             25.
             
             And
             he
             rather
             judged
             Abraham
             the
             Youngest
             of
             the
             Three
             .
             Piety
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               or
               rather
               Divine
               Election
               ,
               which
               draweth
               with
               it
               Piety
               and
               the
               Fear
               of
               God
               ,
               gave
               precedence
               to
            
             Shem
             
               among
               the
               Sons
               of
            
             Noah
             ,
             
               and
               to
            
             Abraham
             
               among
               the
               Sons
               of
            
             Terah
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             Moses
             testifies
             Abraham
             was
             75
             Years
             old
             when
             he
             left
             
               Charran
               :
               Stephen
            
             saith
             it
             was
             after
             
             Terah's
             death
             ;
             at
             83
             ,
             he
             rescued
             Lot
             ;
             at
             86
             ,
             Ismael
             was
             born
             ;
             and
             Isaac
             at
             100
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             Canaan
             .
             But
             if
             he
             begat
             Abraham
             at
             70
             ,
             Abraham
             must
             be
             135
             Years
             old
             when
             he
             entred
             
               Canaan
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Moreover
             ,
             by
             this
             Accompt
             ,
             Isaac
             must
             be
             35
             years
             Old
             ,
             and
             
             Ismael
             49.
             at
             
             Terah's
             death
             ,
             and
             Born
             in
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Scripture
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             by
             this
             reckoning
             ,
             Terah
             should
             be
             but
             145
             Years
             Old
             at
             his
             Death
             ,
             when
             Abraham
             was
             75.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             Sarah
             being
             within
             Ten
             Years
             of
             Abraham
             her
             Unkle
             ,
             Haran
             her
             Father
             being
             his
             younger
             Brother
             ,
             must
             beget
             her
             at
             Nine
             Years
             Old
             ,
             which
             Reason
             Lyra
             useth
             .
             The
             like
             Reason
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             Age
             of
             Lot
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Haran
             ,
             called
             an
             Old
             Man
             at
             
             Abrahams's
             Eighty
             third
             year
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             
               The
               Conclusion
               ,
               noting
               the
               Authors
               on
               both
               sides
               .
            
             §
             .
             It
             agreeth
             with
             Scripture
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             Time
             ,
             and
             Reason
             ,
             that
             Haran
             was
             
             Terah's
             Eldest
             Son.
             Augustin
             was
             herein
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             saith
             in
             his
             City
             of
             God
             ,
             lib.
             16.15
             .
             is
             answered
             in
             his
             52d
             Question
             on
             Gen.
             And
             as
             he
             follow'd
             Iosephus
             ,
             so
             Isidore
             and
             Beda
             follow
             him
             .
             The
             Hebrews
             ,
             and
             generally
             the
             Romanists
             following
             the
             first
             Opinion
             ,
             allow
             but
             292
             Years
             from
             the
             Flood
             to
             Abraham
             .
             But
             Theodoret
             and
             divers
             later
             ,
             
               Beroald
               ,
               Codornan
               ,
               Beucer
               ,
               Calvin
               ,
               Beza
               ,
               Iunius
               ,
            
             &c.
             hold
             Abraham
             begotten
             in
             the
             130
             th
             .
             Year
             of
             
               Terah
               .
               Scaliger
               ,
               Seth
               ,
               Calvisius
               ,
            
             &c.
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             call
             it
             Heresy
             in
             Chronology
             ;
             
               Bucholcreus
               ,
               Chitreus
               ,
               Functius
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             follow
             them
             ;
             yet
             Torniellus
             in
             his
             Annals
             confutes
             them
             .
             But
             if
             we
             advisedly
             consider
             the
             state
             of
             the
             World
             in
             
             Abraham's
             days
             ,
             we
             shall
             rather
             increase
             the
             time
             from
             the
             Flood
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             as
             the
             Septuagint
             did
             to
             1072
             ;
             than
             shorten
             it
             to
             292
             :
             For
             such
             paring
             of
             Time
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             draws
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Story
             ,
             if
             Scripture's
             Testimony
             were
             not
             supreme
             .
             Seeing
             then
             we
             know
             the
             World
             was
             so
             peopled
             ,
             and
             Kingdoms
             so
             furnished
             with
             Cities
             of
             State
             and
             Strength
             ,
             more
             time
             is
             required
             for
             it
             than
             many
             imagine
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             The
             Assyrians
             
               Times
               order'd
               by
            
             Abraham
             
               's
               History
            
             .
             §
             .
             Thus
             
             Abraham's
             Birth
             being
             352
             Years
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             2009
             th
             Year
             of
             the
             
             World
             ,
             bringeth
             
             Ninus's
             43
             to
             the
             same
             date
             of
             the
             352
             Years
             ,
             we
             must
             consider
             what
             probably
             was
             spent
             before
             the
             coming
             to
             Shinar
             ,
             admitting
             Chus
             were
             born
             the
             Year
             after
             the
             Flood
             .
             His
             youngest
             Son
             Nimrod
             ,
             Founder
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             born
             after
             Dedan
             Son
             of
             Raamah
             ,
             the
             fourth
             Son
             of
             Chus
             ,
             could
             not
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             those
             Times
             ,
             be
             esteemed
             Born
             ,
             'till
             65
             Years
             after
             Chus
             ,
             allowing
             30
             Years
             to
             Chus
             ,
             before
             his
             first
             Son
             ,
             and
             30
             Years
             to
             Raama
             ,
             Father
             of
             Dedan
             ,
             born
             before
             Nimrod
             ,
             and
             5
             Years
             for
             his
             five
             Elder
             Brethren
             .
             Allow
             60
             Years
             after
             for
             two
             Generations
             before
             their
             setting
             forth
             before
             Shinar
             ,
             and
             six
             Years
             for
             their
             Travail
             with
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             Cattel
             out
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             through
             over-grown
             Countries
             and
             Mountains
             .
             Thus
             131
             Years
             are
             spent
             before
             Babel
             is
             taken
             in
             hand
             ;
             the
             221
             Years
             which
             remain
             of
             352
             ,
             are
             divided
             ,
             to
             Ninus
             42
             before
             
             Abraham's
             Birth
             ,
             65
             to
             Belus
             ,
             and
             114
             to
             Nimrod
             ,
             yet
             this
             maketh
             Nimrod
             in
             all
             ,
             not
             above
             180
             Years
             old
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             much
             for
             that
             Generation
             ,
             Gen.
             11.3
             .
             in
             which
             they
             lived
             ;
             yea
             ,
             400
             Years
             .
             Ninus
             lived
             9
             Years
             after
             ,
             and
             Semiramis
             suceeded
             42
             Years
             ,
             when
             Abraham
             was
             52
             Years
             old
             .
             Ninias
             ,
             or
             Zameis
             succeeded
             38
             ;
             in
             whose
             23
             d
             Year
             ,
             Abraham
             at
             75
             years
             old
             ,
             came
             to
             Canaan
             ;
             and
             10
             years
             after
             ,
             Abraham
             over-threw
             Amraphel
             King
             of
             Shinar
             ,
             which
             may
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             Ninias
             ,
             in
             whose
             33
             d
             year
             it
             happen'd
             ;
             though
             the
             Reasons
             to
             the
             contrary
             are
             not
             easily
             answer'd
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             Amraphel
             ,
             
               King
               of
            
             Shinar
             ,
             
               probably
               ,
               was
            
             Ninias
             .
             §
             .
             Ninias
             was
             King
             of
             Babylon
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             85th
             year
             of
             Abraham
             .
             It
             is
             objected
             ,
             that
             Chedorlaomer
             was
             greater
             now
             than
             Amraphel
             ,
             who
             therefore
             was
             not
             like
             to
             be
             Ninias
             .
             To
             this
             it
             may
             be
             answered
             ,
             under
             Ninias
             ,
             the
             Babylonian
             Command
             was
             fallen
             ,
             and
             the
             Persian
             his
             Neighbour
             King
             of
             Elam
             was
             enlarged
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Arioch
             
               King
               of
            
             Ellassar
             .
             §
             .
             This
             Country
             can
             neither
             be
             Pontus
             nor
             Hellespontus
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             ;
             being
             so
             far
             out
             of
             the
             way
             to
             be
             drawn
             by
             the
             Persian
             ;
             who
             little
             needed
             to
             seek
             such
             aid
             against
             such
             petty
             Kings
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             in
             all
             ,
             so
             much
             ground
             as
             Middlesex
             ;
             of
             which
             sort
             Canaan
             had
             33
             destroyed
             by
             Ioshua
             .
             And
             the
             whole
             Country
             these
             four
             Kings
             subdued
             ,
             was
             no
             more
             than
             the
             two
             little
             Provinces
             of
             Traconitis
             or
             Basan
             ;
             and
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             
               Moabites
               .
               Stephanus
            
             ,
             a
             Grecian
             Cosmographer
             
               de
               Vrbibus
            
             ,
             findeth
             Ellas
             in
             the
             Border
             of
             Coelosyria
             ;
             and
             Hierom
             calls
             it
             the
             City
             of
             Arioch
             .
             This
             City
             was
             also
             in
             the
             Borders
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             of
             which
             Arioch
             indeed
             was
             King
             ,
             and
             Confederate
             with
             the
             Assyrian
             Kings
             ,
             as
             in
             
             Ninus's
             Life
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             Tidal
             King
             of
             Nations
             .
             §
             .
             There
             were
             divers
             petty
             Kingdoms
             adjoining
             to
             Phoenicia
             and
             Palestine
             ,
             as
             
               Palmirenia
               ,
               Batanea
               ,
               Laodicene
               ,
               Apamena
               ,
               Chalcidice
               ,
               Cassiotis
               ,
               Chalibonitis
               ,
            
             having
             Mesopotamia
             on
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             Arabia
             on
             the
             East
             .
             It
             is
             probable
             these
             were
             joined
             together
             under
             Tidal
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             
               Chedorlaomer
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Four.
            
             §
             .
             He
             was
             not
             King
             of
             Assur
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             three
             Vice-Roys
             ,
             as
             Pererius
             judgeth
             ;
             for
             Moses
             never
             useth
             Elam
             for
             Assyria
             or
             Babylon
             .
             Neither
             do
             I
             believe
             the
             Assyrian
             or
             Babylonian
             Kingdoms
             were
             very
             large
             at
             this
             time
             .
             1.
             
             From
             Example
             ;
             Things
             hastily
             set
             up
             with
             violence
             ,
             last
             not
             ,
             as
             
             Alexander's
             Conquests
             ,
             and
             
             Tamberlain's
             ,
             whose
             Empires
             dyed
             with
             them
             ;
             neither
             had
             they
             time
             to
             review
             what
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             God
             adjoining
             short
             life
             to
             asswage
             Fury
             ;
             and
             Nature
             cares
             least
             for
             what
             she
             doth
             in
             hast
             .
             Ninus
             persued
             boundless
             Dominion
             with
             Violence
             ;
             Semiramis
             exceeded
             him
             ,
             &c.
             2.
             
             Ninias
             having
             changed
             Nature
             and
             Condition
             with
             his
             Mother
             ,
             preferring
             Pleasure
             and
             Ease
             before
             Honour
             and
             Greatness
             ;
             as
             he
             indured
             his
             Mother's
             Reign
             ,
             so
             wanted
             he
             Spirit
             to
             maintain
             what
             she
             left
             him
             ,
             against
             
             Neighbouring
             Princes
             ,
             whose
             Wounds
             and
             Wrongs
             from
             his
             Parents
             ,
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             to
             cure
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             revenge
             the
             other
             .
             2
             And
             it
             was
             God's
             will
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             impose
             that
             long
             and
             tedious
             Journey
             upon
             Abraham
             ,
             that
             the
             Countreys
             should
             be
             in
             Peace
             ,
             through
             which
             he
             wandred
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             those
             Millions
             of
             Warriours
             and
             Engins
             perished
             with
             Semiramis
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Recovery
             of
             lost
             Liberty
             the
             more
             easy
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             Histories
             report
             ,
             that
             Arrius
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Ninias
             ,
             recovered
             Bactria
             ,
             and
             Caspia
             ,
             and
             Baleus
             or
             Xerxes
             reduced
             the
             rest
             ,
             even
             to
             Egypt
             ;
             which
             argueth
             their
             former
             Revolt
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             13.
             
             Consent
             of
             Writers
             almost
             forceth
             us
             to
             think
             as
             I
             have
             delivered
             ,
             touching
             the
             Four
             Kings
             ;
             yet
             if
             we
             take
             them
             rather
             for
             Four
             petty
             Kings
             ,
             which
             in
             that
             sluggish
             Reign
             of
             Ninias
             had
             gathered
             Colonies
             out
             of
             those
             Four
             Countries
             ,
             and
             Planted
             themselves
             elsewhere
             ,
             we
             shall
             remove
             some
             difficulties
             .
             For
             if
             Chedorlaomer
             were
             King
             of
             Persia
             it self
             beyond
             Babylon
             ,
             what
             a
             Journey
             were
             it
             to
             come
             so
             far
             and
             gather
             such
             Forces
             which
             must
             pass
             so
             great
             Countries
             as
             
               Assyria
               ,
               Chaldea
               ,
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               Syria
               ,
            
             and
             part
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             to
             Conquer
             five
             small
             Cities
             ,
             and
             leave
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Canaan
             ;
             yea
             ,
             to
             come
             in
             Person
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             second
             time
             .
             But
             the
             Scripture
             maketh
             this
             Invasion
             no
             great
             matter
             ,
             but
             as
             matching
             four
             Kings
             to
             five
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             five
             were
             not
             so
             unequally
             matched
             ,
             though
             petty
             Kings
             ,
             as
             of
             necessity
             they
             had
             been
             ,
             if
             these
             four
             had
             been
             absolute
             Kings
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             whose
             Names
             they
             bear
             .
             If
             then
             the
             former
             Conjectures
             cannot
             agree
             to
             the
             Text
             ,
             to
             the
             Authority
             whereof
             ,
             all
             Human
             Reason
             must
             subscribe
             ,
             let
             the
             received
             Opinion
             stand
             ,
             that
             Amraphel
             was
             Ninias
             ,
             who
             was
             become
             inferiour
             to
             Chedorlaomer
             of
             Persia.
             From
             the
             Assyrian
             ,
             the
             History
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             leadeth
             us
             to
             the
             Egyptian
             Kingdom
             ,
             then
             also
             flourishing
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             from
             Cham
             to
             the
             Delivery
             of
             the
             Israelites
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               Kings
            
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             'till
             Israel
             
               's
               Deliverance
               ;
               and
               the
               causes
               of
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               the
               History
               .
            
             §
             .
             Cham
             ,
             after
             
             Babel's
             Confusion
             ,
             having
             known
             
             Egypt's
             Fertility
             ,
             Planted
             it
             Anno
             191
             after
             the
             Flood
             .
             Osiris
             succeeded
             Anno
             352.
             
             Typhon
             ,
             or
             
               Hercules
               ,
               Anno
            
             603.
             
             Orus
             ,
             620.
             
             Sesostris
             the
             Great
             ,
             735.
             
             Sesostris
             the
             Blind
             ,
             786.
             
             Busiris
             ,
             or
             Oris
             2
             
               d.
               Anno
            
             782.
             
             Acenchere
             ,
             or
             Thermutis
             ,
             or
             Meris
             ,
             820.
             
             Rathoris
             832.
             
             Chenchrese
             841
             ,
             drowned
             .
             Augustin
             ,
             a
             diligent
             searcher
             of
             Antiquities
             ,
             omitted
             the
             Succession
             of
             Egyptian
             Kings
             ,
             finding
             no
             certainty
             of
             them
             ,
             through
             the
             Ambition
             of
             their
             Priests
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             magnify
             the
             Antiquities
             ,
             which
             they
             only
             kept
             ,
             filled
             the
             Records
             with
             Romances
             and
             Names
             of
             Kings
             ,
             which
             never
             Reigned
             .
             Other
             good
             Authors
             were
             over-credulous
             of
             what
             they
             found
             so
             Recorded
             ,
             Published
             the
             same
             in
             their
             own
             Names
             .
             Of
             these
             ,
             Annius
             finding
             some
             Fragments
             ,
             and
             adding
             what
             he
             would
             ,
             is
             no
             farther
             to
             be
             Credited
             ,
             than
             where
             approved
             Writers
             Confirm
             his
             Assertion
             .
             Herein
             the
             Old
             Christian
             Writers
             follow
             Eusebius
             ;
             but
             the
             Modern
             ,
             Annius
             and
             Prophane
             Authors
             ;
             follow
             
               Diodorus
               ,
               Herodotus
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             C
             ham
             
               began
               his
               Reign
               in
            
             Egypt
             ,
             
               after
               the
            
             Flood
             ,
             Anno
             191.
             
             §
             .
             This
             is
             gathered
             from
             the
             Dyanasties
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             whose
             16
             th
             began
             in
             the
             43
             d.
             year
             of
             Ninus
             :
             The
             12
             first
             under
             their
             12
             great
             Gods
             ,
             lasted
             84
             Years
             ,
             seven
             a-piece
             ;
             the
             13
             indured
             14
             years
             ;
             the
             14
             lasted
             26
             ;
             the
             fifteen
             was
             37
             ,
             which
             three
             last
             were
             under
             three
             younger
             Gods
             :
             All
             the
             75
             added
             together
             ,
             make
             161
             years
             ;
             which
             
             being
             deducted
             out
             of
             352
             ,
             the
             remainder
             is
             191
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             Government
             there
             ,
             after
             
             Cham's
             arrival
             .
             The
             same
             also
             is
             probable
             from
             their
             coming
             to
             Babel
             ,
             which
             being
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             Anno
             131
             ,
             and
             Forty
             years
             ,
             according
             to
             Glicas
             ,
             spent
             in
             Building
             ,
             we
             can
             allow
             no
             less
             than
             Twenty
             years
             ,
             for
             the
             slow
             passing
             such
             a
             Company
             through
             such
             a
             difficult
             long
             way
             ;
             which
             Sums
             being
             added
             ,
             make
             up
             191
             years
             ,
             when
             the
             first
             Dynasty
             began
             ;
             for
             to
             begin
             them
             sooner
             ,
             were
             either
             to
             plant
             Egypt
             as
             soon
             as
             Babel
             ,
             or
             with
             Mercator
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             before
             the
             Flood
             ;
             which
             their
             number
             ,
             exceeding
             the
             number
             of
             those
             long-liv'd
             Fathers
             ,
             will
             not
             admit
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Dynasties
             of
             Egypt
             
               were
               not
               absolute
               Kings
               ,
               but
               Vice-Roys
               under
               Kings
               .
            
             §
             .
             The
             probability
             of
             this
             will
             appear
             by
             the
             custom
             of
             Kings
             governing
             by
             Great
             Men
             ,
             as
             of
             old
             ,
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Palace
             ;
             the
             Turk
             by
             a
             Grand
             Visier
             ;
             the
             Philistin
             Kings
             which
             came
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             had
             a
             Captain
             ,
             as
             Abimelek
             had
             Phicol
             ;
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             ,
             as
             Saul
             had
             
               Abner
               ;
               David
            
             had
             Ioab
             .
             And
             
             Cham's
             lend
             disposition
             to
             follow
             Pleasure
             ,
             might
             breed
             the
             Custom
             ,
             which
             continued
             even
             to
             the
             days
             of
             Ioseph
             ,
             advanced
             to
             the
             place
             by
             Pharaoh
             ;
             from
             which
             Example
             ,
             William
             Arch
             Bishop
             of
             Tyre
             affirms
             the
             same
             Form
             of
             Government
             continued
             in
             Egypt
             in
             his
             days
             ,
             when
             the
             Sultans
             govern'd
             under
             the
             Calif
             ,
             as
             Lieutenants
             under
             a
             King.
             How
             these
             Dynasties
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             how
             long
             they
             continued
             ,
             is
             uncertain
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Cham.
             and
             Mizraim
             or
             Oris
             .
             §
             .
             Of
             C
             ham
             the
             Scripture
             calls
             that
             Country
             the
             Land
             of
             Ham
             ,
             not
             for
             being
             Peopled
             by
             his
             Sons
             ,
             for
             so
             were
             other
             Countries
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             never
             so
             called
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             himself
             planted
             it
             .
             Osiris
             called
             himself
             the
             Eldest
             Son
             of
             Saturn
             ,
             as
             in
             Diodorus
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             which
             Saturn
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             was
             Grand-father
             of
             Ninus
             ;
             as
             in
             his
             Monument
             .
             Of
             Cham
             came
             the
             Temple
             of
             Hammon
             near
             Egypt
             :
             And
             in
             
             Ierom's
             days
             the
             Egyptians
             called
             
             their
             Country
             Ham
             ;
             so
             Ortelius
             saith
             out
             of
             Plutarch
             ,
             that
             Egypt
             was
             called
             Chemia
             .
             That
             Cham
             reigned
             161
             years
             ,
             is
             not
             improbable
             ,
             considering
             Sem
             his
             Brother
             lived
             600
             years
             .
             Mizraim
             or
             Osiris
             ,
             according
             to
             Diodor
             ,
             succeeded
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Land
             also
             took
             its
             Name
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Natives
             ,
             is
             yet
             called
             Mezre
             ,
             as
             Reineccius
             sheweth
             .
             How
             long
             he
             Reigned
             ,
             is
             hard
             to
             determine
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             began
             at
             
             Abraham's
             Birth
             is
             probable
             ,
             when
             the
             Dynastie
             of
             the
             Thebaei
             ,
             began
             according
             to
             Eusebius
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Osiris
             Reign
             is
             guessed
             at
             by
             his
             Son
             Lebabim
             ,
             or
             
               Hercules
               Lybeus
            
             his
             Warring
             with
             Typhon
             ,
             and
             the
             Giants
             ,
             his
             Associates
             in
             Revenging
             his
             Fathers
             Death
             .
             His
             Egyptian
             Wars
             he
             ended
             ,
             and
             begun
             his
             Italian
             ,
             in
             the
             41
             Year
             of
             Baleus
             King
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             according
             to
             Berosus
             ,
             when
             he
             left
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Brother
             Orus
             .
             To
             this
             Egyptian
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Wars
             before
             his
             Italian
             ,
             Krentzhemius
             alloweth
             but
             6
             Years
             ,
             which
             draweth
             Osiris
             Death
             to
             the
             34
             th
             Year
             of
             Belus
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             him
             Reign
             297
             Years
             ,
             and
             so
             should
             end
             7
             Years
             after
             Israel
             came
             into
             Egypt
             .
             This
             cannot
             be
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             under
             whom
             Israel
             came
             ,
             out-lived
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             had
             Reigned
             from
             before
             
             Ioseph's
             standing
             before
             Pharaoh
             ;
             yea
             ,
             we
             may
             give
             13
             Years
             more
             of
             
             Ioseph's
             Bondage
             to
             him
             .
             This
             King
             then
             could
             not
             be
             Osiris
             ,
             who
             lived
             not
             so
             long
             as
             Iacob
             ;
             nor
             Typhon
             ,
             nor
             Hercules
             ;
             but
             Orus
             ,
             Son
             of
             Osiris
             ,
             advanced
             by
             Hercules
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Typhon
             ,
             and
             Hercules
             ,
             their
             Reigns
             are
             not
             distinctly
             defined
             ;
             only
             Orus
             ,
             is
             placed
             7
             Years
             after
             Osiris
             by
             Krentzhemius
             ,
             and
             whose
             Reign
             seemeth
             to
             last
             115
             Years
             ,
             and
             from
             whose
             Death
             ,
             to
             the
             Israelites
             Departure
             are
             122
             Years
             .
          
           
             Sesostris
             ,
             or
             Sesonchosis
             ,
             succeeded
             according
             to
             
               Scholiast
               .
               Apollonii
            
             :
             He
             was
             a
             great
             Conquerour
             in
             Asia
             ,
             even
             into
             India
             ,
             and
             Europe
             :
             Whom
             Iustin
             erroniously
             maketh
             Vexoris
             ,
             saith
             Reineccius
             ,
             some
             Ages
             after
             Ninus
             .
             This
             Sesostris
             ,
             some
             think
             is
             Besak
             ,
             
             but
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             as
             divers
             differences
             in
             setting
             out
             their
             Wars
             do
             manifest
             .
             Whereas
             after
             
               Orus
               ,
               Menas
            
             is
             Reported
             by
             Herodotus
             and
             
               Diodorus
               .
               Reineccius
            
             noteth
             that
             Osiris
             was
             so
             called
             by
             way
             of
             Dignity
             .
             Krentzhemius
             probably
             gathers
             that
             Menas
             was
             
               Mercurius
               ,
               Ter-maximus
            
             ,
             Conquerour
             ,
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             Benefactor
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             giving
             good
             Laws
             ,
             and
             teaching
             profitable
             Arts
             to
             his
             Conquered
             People
             .
             After
             33
             Years
             he
             fell
             Blind
             ,
             as
             did
             Pherones
             his
             Son
             ,
             whom
             14
             Years
             after
             Orus
             ,
             the
             Second
             ,
             or
             Busiris
             succeeded
             75
             Years
             before
             
             Israel's
             Departure
             out
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Busiris
             ,
             or
             Orus
             the
             Second
             ,
             whom
             Reineccius
             judgeth
             to
             have
             been
             a
             new
             Family
             ,
             (
             though
             according
             to
             all
             Mens
             computation
             )
             he
             began
             5
             Years
             after
             
             Moses's
             Birth
             ;
             yet
             might
             he
             be
             first
             Author
             of
             the
             Israelites
             Misery
             ,
             Ruling
             as
             Vice-Roy
             under
             the
             blind
             King
             ,
             whom
             he
             might
             easily
             draw
             to
             that
             Oppression
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             so
             to
             ease
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             to
             win
             their
             Favour
             ,
             to
             promote
             his
             Off-spring
             to
             the
             Crown
             which
             he
             attained
             ,
             and
             held
             30
             Years
             ,
             according
             to
             Eusebius
             .
             After
             him
             Thermutis
             ,
             Pharaob's
             Daughter
             ,
             which
             took
             Moses
             out
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             succeeded
             .
             Eusebius
             calls
             her
             Acencris
             ,
             but
             placeth
             Amenophis
             next
             before
             
               Busiris
               .
               Herodotus
            
             ,
             and
             Diodorus
             ,
             call
             Sesostris
             Son
             Pheron
             ;
             so
             it
             may
             be
             she
             was
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             who
             Marrying
             Busiris
             ,
             Reigned
             after
             him
             12
             Years
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Rathoris
             ,
             or
             Athoris
             ,
             succeeded
             his
             Sister
             9
             Years
             ;
             and
             after
             him
             ,
             Chencris
             ,
             who
             perished
             in
             the
             
               Red
               Sea
            
             ;
             and
             Achencris
             succeeded
             8
             Years
             ,
             and
             Cherres
             15
             ,
             in
             whose
             15
             Years
             ,
             Epaphus
             ,
             Son
             of
             
               Teligonus
               ,
               Rathoris
            
             Brother
             Reigneth
             ,
             in
             the
             lower
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             Built
             
               Memphis
               .
               Epaphus
            
             had
             Lybia
             ,
             which
             had
             
               Agenor
               ,
               Belus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Busiris
               .
               Belus
            
             had
             Ameus
             ,
             or
             Danaeus
             ,
             who
             Reigned
             4
             Years
             after
             Cherres
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             Egyptus
             ,
             or
             Ramesses
             ,
             his
             Brother
             expelled
             ,
             who
             
             Reigning
             68
             Years
             ;
             he
             had
             Fifty
             Sons
             ;
             Danaeus
             had
             Fifty
             Daughters
             :
             He
             began
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Argos
             in
             Greece
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             Israels
             Delivery
             out
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             OF
             
             Israel's
             
               Captivty
               ,
               and
            
             Moses
             Birth
             .
             §
             .
             
               L.
               Vives
            
             ,
             on
             Augustin
             ,
             cites
             divers
             Opinions
             of
             Moses
             Birth
             ;
             but
             to
             me
             it
             is
             most
             Probable
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             Born
             while
             Saphrus
             ,
             called
             Spherus
             ,
             and
             Ipberus
             Govern'd
             
               Assyria
               ,
               Orthopolis
               Cicyonia
            
             ,
             and
             Criasus
             the
             Argives
             ,
             and
             Sesostris
             2
             d.
             the
             Egyptians
             .
             For
             according
             to
             Augustin
             ,
             he
             led
             Israel
             out
             of
             Egypt
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Cecrops
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ;
             which
             falls
             about
             the
             9
             th
             Year
             of
             Ascatades
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             who
             Ruled
             41.
             
             Sparetus
             ,
             his
             Predecessor
             ,
             40.
             
             Mamelus
             ,
             before
             him
             ,
             30.
             
             And
             Saphrus
             ,
             20
             before
             :
             So
             that
             from
             the
             19
             th
             of
             Saphrus
             ,
             to
             the
             9
             th
             of
             Ascatades
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             46
             th
             of
             Cecrops
             ,
             are
             80
             Years
             ,
             which
             was
             Moses
             Age
             when
             he
             brought
             Israel
             out
             of
             Egypt
             .
             There
             being
             then
             64
             Years
             between
             
             Iosephs
             '
             Death
             and
             
             Moses's
             Birth
             ,
             the
             Israelites
             Oppression
             seemeth
             to
             begin
             some
             8
             or
             9
             Years
             before
             Ioseph
             Dyed
             ,
             
               Anno
               Mundi
            
             2370.
             
             Moses
             80
             th
             Year
             of
             Age
             was
             2514.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Cities
               of
            
             Egypt
             
               mentioned
               in
               Scripture
            
             .
             §
             .
             
               Zoan
               ,
               Num.
            
             13.23
             .
             called
             
               Taphnus
               ,
               Ier.
            
             2.43
             .
             
               &c.
               Ezek.
            
             30.
             
             The
             Septuagint
             calls
             it
             
               Tanis
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             This
             was
             near
             Gosen
             ,
             and
             chief
             City
             of
             the
             lower
             
               Egypt
               .
               On
            
             ,
             or
             Heliopolis
             ,
             in
             the
             South
             of
             the
             lower
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Gen.
            
             41.45
             .
             after
             Iunius
             :
             Here
             Onias
             Built
             a
             Temple
             for
             the
             Jews
             under
             
               Ptolomy
               Philopater
            
             ,
             which
             stood
             till
             
             Vespasian's
             time
             .
             Noph
             the
             City
             ,
             Esa.
             19.13
             .
             Hos.
             9.6
             .
             is
             called
             Mopb
             ,
             or
             Memphis
             ;
             by
             the
             
               Septuagint
               ,
               Pelusium
            
             ,
             which
             the
             
             Septuagint
             calls
             
               Sois.
               Montanus
               Lebna
               ,
               Iunius
               Sin.
               Belbeis
            
             after
             ,
             now
             the
             Septuagint
             calls
             Diospolis
             ,
             and
             was
             afterwards
             called
             Alexandrina
             ,
             by
             Ierom.
             
          
           
             Moses
             
               's
               Preservation
               and
               Education
            
             .
             §
             .
             Pharao●
             having
             by
             Oppression
             discontented
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             and
             then
             doubting
             what
             a
             Poor
             Oppressed
             Multitude
             might
             be
             provoked
             to
             ,
             by
             suggestion
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             resolved
             the
             Slaughter
             of
             the
             Male
             Children
             in
             their
             Birth
             ,
             giving
             Order
             to
             all
             their
             Midwives
             ,
             by
             Two
             of
             the
             Chief
             of
             them
             .
             But
             being
             by
             their
             Piety
             disappointed
             ,
             he
             Commanded
             all
             his
             People
             to
             perform
             his
             Bloody
             Decree
             ,
             which
             yet
             his
             Beloved
             Daughter
             finding
             Moses
             in
             an
             Ark
             of
             Reeds
             in
             Nilus
             ,
             was
             so
             far
             from
             Executing
             ,
             that
             she
             took
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             Princely
             Education
             ,
             as
             her
             own
             :
             Whose
             Excellent
             Learning
             testified
             by
             P●ilo
             and
             
               Iosephus
               ,
               Martyr
               Stephen
            
             Confirmeth
             .
          
           
             Leaving
             
             Iosephus's
             Fancy
             of
             Moses
             Besieging
             Saba
             of
             Ethiopia
             ,
             which
             he
             won
             by
             the
             means
             of
             the
             Kings
             Daughter
             ,
             whom
             he
             Married
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Moses
            
             in
             Rescuing
             an
             Israelite
             ,
             having
             slain
             an
             Egyptian
             ,
             fled
             into
             
               Arabia
               Petrea
            
             ,
             in
             whose
             Mountainous
             Desarts
             ,
             apart
             from
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             covered
             him
             over
             ,
             being
             from
             an
             Honourable
             ,
             Adopted
             Son
             of
             a
             Kings
             Daughter
             ,
             turned
             into
             the
             Condition
             of
             an
             humbe
             Shepherd
             .
             In
             this
             Country
             ,
             lying
             between
             Iudea
             and
             Egypt
             ,
             he
             lived
             40
             Years
             skilful
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             through
             which
             he
             was
             to
             lead
             Israel
             ;
             and
             by
             exercise
             in
             a
             Pastoral
             Life
             ,
             he
             was
             prepared
             to
             Principality
             ,
             and
             perfected
             his
             Learning
             gotten
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             by
             Meditation
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             .
             From
             Government
             of
             gentle
             Cattel
             ,
             Kings
             are
             called
             Shepherds
             ,
             to
             teach
             them
             to
             rule
             Men.
             Moses
             being
             called
             back
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             is
             Taught
             a
             Name
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             Describes
             God
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             setting
             out
             his
             ever
             only
             Being
             ;
             there
             being
             nothing
             ,
             ●
             that
             hath
             being
             of
             it self
             
             but
             that
             Eternal
             One
             ,
             of
             whose
             being
             all
             other
             things
             are
             but
             shadows
             .
             Of
             all
             the
             Ten
             Plagues
             ,
             the
             last
             only
             brought
             that
             Tyrant
             Pharaoh
             ,
             to
             an
             absolute
             submission
             ,
             when
             he
             began
             to
             fear
             his
             own
             Life
             .
             The
             
               Paschal
               Lamb
            
             was
             a
             Sacrament
             of
             our
             spotless
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Pharaoh
             seeing
             the
             Israelites
             departure
             ,
             with
             the
             Spoil
             also
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             bethought
             himself
             ,
             and
             pursuing
             them
             with
             all
             his
             Power
             ,
             Exod.
             14.7
             .
             over-took
             them
             after
             Three
             Days
             March.
             And
             though
             Moses
             knew
             he
             went
             out
             with
             the
             mighty
             Hand
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             he
             neglected
             nothing
             ,
             becoming
             a
             Wise
             Man
             and
             a
             Valiant
             Conductor
             .
             So
             he
             removed
             from
             Ramases
             in
             Goshen
             ,
             whither
             the
             dispersed
             Hebrews
             were
             gathered
             as
             to
             their
             Rendezvous
             ,
             and
             Marched
             Eastward
             toward
             Etham
             ,
             and
             Encamped
             at
             Succoth
             ,
             the
             Fifteenth
             Day
             of
             Abib
             ,
             which
             thenceforth
             was
             accounted
             the
             first
             Month
             of
             their
             Year
             ,
             for
             Religious
             Occasions
             ,
             leaving
             another
             for
             Politick
             ,
             which
             they
             distinguish
             from
             Sacred
             ,
             in
             Recording
             things
             Transacted
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Israel
             passing
             from
             Succoth
             ,
             kept
             Mountainous
             ,
             rough
             Ground
             on
             his
             left-hand
             to
             Etham
             ,
             that
             
             Pharaoh's
             Chariots
             should
             not
             compass
             him
             .
             From
             Etham
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             he
             Marched
             South
             Eight
             Miles
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Third
             day
             he
             came
             to
             Pihachoroth
             ,
             between
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Etham
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             Baalzephon
             on
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             Encamped
             upon
             the
             wash
             of
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Moses
             ,
             who
             feared
             nothing
             but
             God
             himself
             ,
             comforting
             the
             fearful
             Multitude
             ,
             Exod.
             14.13
             .
             called
             on
             God
             ;
             and
             putting
             in
             practice
             his
             Direction
             ,
             safely
             passed
             over
             the
             Foord
             which
             the
             Lord
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             left
             their
             stupified
             Enemies
             to
             the
             merciless
             Waves
             ,
             which
             returned
             upon
             them
             .
             This
             Sea
             ,
             called
             Chencrese
             ,
             in
             which
             Pharaoh
             Perished
             the
             16
             th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             is
             commonly
             called
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             though
             of
             the
             Colour
             of
             other
             Waters
             .
             It
             
             seemeth
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             Name
             grew
             from
             the
             Clifts
             ,
             Sands
             ,
             Islands
             ,
             and
             much
             of
             the
             Bordering
             Continent
             ,
             which
             being
             Red
             ,
             by
             reflection
             makes
             the
             Water
             seem
             Red
             also
             .
             The
             Greeks
             call
             it
             the
             Erythrean
             Sea
             ,
             of
             King
             Erythreus
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             Erythros
             signifies
             Red
             ,
             some
             think
             it
             was
             so
             called
             .
             The
             Portugals
             Report
             that
             store
             of
             red
             Stones
             are
             found
             in
             it
             ,
             on
             which
             ,
             store
             of
             Red
             Coral
             groweth
             .
             At
             Pihachoroth
             ,
             which
             is
             from
             Ramases
             ,
             not
             above
             Thirty
             Miles
             ,
             the
             Sea
             is
             about
             Four
             Miles
             broad
             to
             Arabia
             ,
             where
             Moses
             passed
             over
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             Elana
             :
             For
             that
             part
             of
             Egypt
             which
             is
             opposite
             to
             Elana
             ,
             is
             from
             Ramases
             Eighty
             Miles
             ,
             which
             Moses
             with
             his
             Multitude
             ,
             unfit
             for
             such
             Marches
             ,
             could
             not
             pass
             in
             three
             days
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             This
             Passage
             proved
             Miraculous
             ;
             and
             not
             an
             Ebb
             ,
             as
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             and
             other
             Heathens
             object
             ;
             for
             had
             it
             been
             an
             Ebb
             ,
             all
             that
             part
             from
             Sues
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             unto
             the
             place
             of
             
             Moses's
             passage
             ,
             and
             further
             ,
             which
             exceeded
             Ten
             Miles
             ,
             must
             have
             been
             dry
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             served
             Pharaoh
             ,
             and
             his
             Men
             to
             have
             fled
             from
             the
             flowing
             of
             the
             Water
             .
             Neither
             could
             an
             East
             Wind
             make
             an
             extraordinary
             Ebb
             ,
             seeing
             that
             Sea
             lyeth
             North
             ,
             and
             South
             .
             And
             why
             should
             Moses
             ,
             whom
             they
             Honoured
             as
             a
             great
             Captain
             against
             the
             Ethiopians
             ;
             leave
             this
             passage
             over
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             venture
             a
             Foord
             upon
             an
             Ebb
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             not
             whether
             Pharoah
             would
             prevent
             him
             of
             ?
             And
             who
             will
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             Egyptians
             were
             so
             ignorant
             of
             their
             own
             Sea
             and
             Havens
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             overtaken
             in
             the
             Ebbing
             and
             flowing
             thereof
             ?
             Lastly
             ,
             If
             the
             ordinary
             flowing
             had
             drowned
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             their
             Carcases
             had
             been
             carried
             up
             to
             Sues
             ,
             and
             cast
             upon
             the
             Arabian
             Shore
             ,
             where
             the
             Hebrews
             then
             lay
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             The
             Israelites
             Iourney
             from
             the
             
               Red
               Sea
            
             to
             Sinai
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             MOSES
             having
             recovered
             the
             Arabian
             Banks
             ,
             proceeded
             to
             the
             Desart
             of
             
               Arabia
               Petraea
            
             ,
             called
             Sur
             :
             And
             from
             thence
             for
             want
             of
             Water
             came
             to
             Merah
             in
             Etham
             Desart
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             called
             
               Sur
               ,
               Exod.
            
             15.22
             .
             from
             the
             Sea
             Twenty
             Five
             Miles
             ;
             where
             he
             made
             the
             bitter
             Waters
             sweet
             ,
             by
             casting
             Branches
             of
             a
             Tree
             therein
             :
             A
             plain
             Type
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             Cross
             changed
             the
             Bitterness
             of
             everlasting
             Death
             ,
             into
             the
             sweetness
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             removed
             to
             Elim
             ;
             which
             by
             all
             probability
             ,
             was
             a
             City
             ,
             it
             being
             so
             well
             watered
             ;
             of
             whose
             Ruins
             
               William
               Tyre
            
             Reports
             ,
             
               In
               Bello
               Sacro
            
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             Desart
             of
             Zin
             ;
             then
             to
             Daphca
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             Alus
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Raphidim
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
               Of
               the
            
             Amalekites
             ,
             Midianites
             ,
             and
             Kenites
             ,
             
               and
               of
            
             Jethro
             .
             §
             .
             The
             Amalekites
             at
             Raphidim
             ,
             setting
             upon
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             were
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Efficacy
             of
             
             Moses's
             Prayers
             ,
             which
             were
             more
             prevalent
             than
             all
             the
             resistance
             of
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Men.
             Here
             
               Iethro
               ,
               Moses
            
             Father
             in
             Law
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             with
             his
             Wise
             ,
             and
             Sons
             .
             He
             was
             a
             
               Kenite
               ,
               Iudg.
            
             4.11
             ,
             17.
             which
             was
             a
             Nation
             of
             the
             Midianites
             ,
             which
             came
             of
             Midian
             ,
             a
             Son
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             by
             Keturah
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             with
             Gen.
             25.
             
             There
             were
             others
             also
             which
             bare
             the
             same
             Names
             ,
             like
             to
             spring
             from
             
               Chus
               .
               Gen.
            
             15.19
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Midianites
             which
             came
             from
             Midian
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             they
             were
             divided
             into
             Five
             Families
             ,
             Gen.
             25.4
             .
             of
             which
             some
             were
             Planted
             near
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             with
             whom
             Moses
             matched
             himself
             ,
             as
             not
             corrupted
             with
             Idolatry
             :
             Others
             corrupted
             with
             the
             Idolatry
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             joined
             
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             lived
             near
             the
             River
             Zered
             ,
             tributary
             to
             the
             Amorites
             ,
             and
             after
             their
             overthrow
             joyned
             with
             Moab
             ,
             and
             were
             destroyed
             by
             Moses
             for
             their
             Practices
             against
             
               Israel
               ,
               Num.
            
             22.31
             .
             Ios.
             13.21
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
               When
               the
               Law
               was
               given
            
             .
             §
             .
             The
             Twelve
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
             were
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             of
             Sinai
             ,
             near
             the
             Mountain
             of
             Sinai
             ,
             or
             Horeb
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             same
             ,
             Exod.
             3.1
             .
             and
             24.16
             .
             though
             parted
             in
             the
             top
             in
             two
             ,
             of
             which
             Sinai
             is
             highest
             ;
             but
             Horeb
             sendeth
             a
             fair
             Spring
             into
             the
             Valley
             ,
             where
             now
             stand
             two
             Monasteries
             ,
             furnished
             with
             pleasant
             Gardens
             of
             Fruits
             and
             Wine
             .
             
             It
             was
             like
             to
             be
             so
             in
             
             Moses's
             days
             ,
             who
             continued
             thereabout
             almost
             a
             Year
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             Water
             ,
             Exod.
             32.20
             .
             Hither
             being
             arrived
             about
             the
             Forty
             Fifth
             Day
             ,
             the
             First
             Year
             ,
             he
             received
             the
             Law
             the
             Fifthieth
             Day
             ,
             and
             removed
             the
             Twentieth
             Day
             of
             the
             Second
             Month
             of
             the
             Second
             Year
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             The
             Story
             from
             Receiving
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             the
             Death
             of
             Moses
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             MOSES
             having
             Received
             and
             Published
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             finished
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             the
             Ark
             ,
             he
             Mustered
             the
             Tribes
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             number
             of
             Men
             were
             therein
             ,
             from
             20
             Years
             Old
             and
             upward
             ;
             over
             whom
             ,
             by
             the
             Lords
             direction
             ,
             he
             placed
             Leaders
             ,
             the
             most
             Eminent
             Men
             in
             every
             Tribe
             .
             The
             whole
             Army
             was
             603550
             able
             Men
             for
             War
             ,
             &c.
             and
             was
             divided
             into
             4
             Battalions
             ,
             of
             which
             each
             contained
             Three
             Tribes
             .
             The
             first
             containing
             186400
             ,
             consisted
             of
             Three
             Regiments
             .
             Iuda
             ,
             746000
             ,
             Issachar
             ,
             54400
             ,
             Zabulo●
             ,
             574●0
             ,
             all
             under
             the
             Standard
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             
             who
             held
             the
             Vaungard
             ,
             Marched
             first
             ,
             and
             Quartered
             at
             the
             general
             Incamping
             on
             the
             East
             side
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             chief
             place
             .
             The
             Second
             ,
             containing
             151450
             ,
             consisted
             of
             Reuben
             the
             Leader
             ,
             and
             Simeon
             and
             Gad.
             The
             Third
             ,
             containing
             108100
             under
             Ephriam
             ,
             whom
             Manasse
             and
             Benjamin
             followed
             .
             The
             Fourth
             containing
             157600
             ,
             Led
             by
             Dan
             ,
             and
             followed
             by
             Naphtali
             ,
             and
             Asher
             .
          
           
             Besides
             the
             Twelve
             Princes
             of
             the
             Twelve
             Tribes
             ,
             they
             had
             Captains
             over
             Thousands
             ,
             over
             Hundreds
             ,
             over
             Fifties
             ,
             and
             over
             Tens
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Insurrection
             against
             Moses
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             these
             Four
             Armies
             ,
             was
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             or
             Portable
             Temple
             ,
             carried
             ,
             surrounded
             by
             the
             Levites
             ;
             to
             the
             service
             whereof
             Twenty
             Two
             Thousand
             Persons
             were
             Dedicated
             ,
             of
             which
             Eight
             Thousand
             Five
             Hundred
             and
             Eighty
             had
             peculiar
             Charge
             .
             All
             these
             Incamped
             within
             the
             general
             Armies
             ,
             next
             the
             Tabernacle
             in
             Four
             Quarters
             .
             Moses
             Reverend
             care
             about
             the
             least
             part
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             did
             Witness
             his
             inward
             humble
             Zeal
             to
             God.
             The
             industry
             in
             Framing
             ,
             curiosity
             in
             Working
             ,
             charge
             in
             Provision
             ,
             observance
             in
             Preserving
             ,
             Solemnity
             in
             removing
             ,
             &c.
             all
             Ages
             have
             in
             some
             sort
             imitated
             ;
             yet
             our
             Age
             hath
             bred
             up
             many
             Familists
             ,
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Brownists
             ,
             and
             other
             Sectaries
             ,
             which
             esteem
             all
             Cost
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             Church
             wherein
             God
             is
             Worshipped
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             Popery
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
               The
               Offering
               of
               the
               Twelve
               Princes
               ,
               the
               Passover
               ,
               and
            
             Jethro's
             Departure
             .
             §
             .
             The
             Twelve
             Princes
             Offered
             Six
             covered
             Chariots
             ,
             and
             Twelve
             Oxen
             for
             carrying
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             which
             were
             delivered
             to
             the
             Sons
             of
             Gershom
             ,
             and
             Merari
             :
             As
             for
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             the
             Koathites
             bare
             it
             on
             their
             Shoulders
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             taken
             down
             :
             Each
             of
             the
             Princes
             also
             offered
             a
             a
             Charger
             ,
             and
             a
             Bowl
             of
             Silver
             ,
             and
             an
             Incense
             Cup
             of
             Gold
             ;
             the
             weight
             was
             after
             the
             Shekel
             of
             the
             
             Sanctuary
             ,
             which
             contained
             Twenty
             Gerahs
             ,
             every
             Gerah
             worth
             Three-half-pence
             ,
             Sterling
             ;
             after
             which
             rate
             all
             the
             Plate
             came
             to
             Four
             Hundred
             and
             Twenty
             Pound
             Sterling
             .
             The
             common
             Shekel
             was
             but
             Ten
             Gerahs
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             Passover
             was
             Celebrated
             the
             Fourteenth
             of
             the
             Second
             Year
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Twentieth
             ,
             the
             Host
             removed
             from
             Sinai
             to
             Paran
             ,
             Marching
             in
             their
             prescribed
             Order
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             Iethro
             the
             Father
             in
             Law
             to
             Moses
             ,
             called
             also
             Hobab
             ,
             left
             Moses
             and
             returned
             to
             Midian
             ;
             but
             it
             seemeth
             either
             he
             ,
             after
             setting
             his
             Country
             in
             Order
             ,
             or
             his
             Children
             ,
             returned
             and
             became
             incorporate
             with
             Israel
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Israel
             
               's
               Iourney
               from
            
             Horeb
             to
             Kades
             .
             §
             .
             In
             this
             Journey
             they
             murmured
             for
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             were
             fed
             with
             Quails
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             Surfeit
             ,
             of
             which
             great
             numbers
             Dyed
             .
             Then
             after
             the
             First
             Month
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             H●zaroth
             ,
             where
             Miriam
             was
             smitten
             with
             Leprosie
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             Rithma
             ,
             near
             
               Kades
               Barnea
            
             ,
             whence
             the
             Spies
             were
             sent
             ;
             upon
             whose
             Return
             they
             mutined
             the
             Tenth
             time
             ,
             which
             being
             more
             Rebellious
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             God
             punished
             it
             accordingly
             ,
             extinguishing
             every
             one
             of
             those
             Seditions
             ,
             even
             the
             whole
             Multitude
             that
             came
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             Two
             only
             Excepted
             ▪
             And
             though
             the
             mildest
             of
             all
             Men
             was
             earnest
             with
             God
             for
             their
             Pardon
             ,
             yet
             not
             one
             escaped
             .
             He
             spared
             them
             Forty
             Years
             ,
             till
             their
             Children
             were
             grown
             up
             and
             Multiplyed
             ;
             that
             in
             them
             he
             might
             perform
             his
             Promise
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             frustrated
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4
             ▪
             
               Of
               their
               Return
               ,
               and
               unwillingness
               thereto
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             §
             .
             Moses
             having
             related
             the
             Commandment
             of
             God
             ,
             touching
             their
             Return
             back
             toward
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             they
             bewailed
             their
             Folly
             too
             late
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             is
             with
             Men
             whom
             God
             leaveth
             to
             themselves
             ,
             they
             wou'd
             needs
             amend
             their
             former
             Passionate
             Murmuring
             ,
             with
             a
             second
             desperate
             Contempt
             .
             For
             now
             ,
             when
             God
             forbids
             with
             Threats
             ,
             they
             will
             desperately
             venture
             their
             own
             Destruction
             ,
             and
             were
             repelled
             ,
             and
             with
             Slaughter
             forced
             to
             take
             their
             way
             back
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             
             as
             God
             Commanded
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             
               Remmoparez
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Their
             Twenty
             Fourth
             Mansion
             was
             at
             Pharez
             ,
             where
             began
             the
             dangerous
             Insurrection
             of
             ●orah
             ;
             for
             which
             Offence
             ,
             and
             Contempt
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             as
             14700
             Perished
             suddenly
             by
             Pestilence
             ,
             and
             250
             by
             Fire
             ;
             so
             those
             Lay-Men
             ,
             who
             would
             Usurp
             Ecclesiastical
             Authority
             ,
             were
             suddenly
             swallowed
             up
             alive
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             Form
             thence
             the
             30
             th
             Mansion
             was
             at
             Ietabata
             ,
             where
             Adrichomius
             maketh
             a
             River
             which
             runneth
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             between
             Midian
             and
             Aziongaber
             .
             Now
             though
             it
             be
             Probable
             there
             was
             store
             of
             Fresh-water
             at
             Aziongaber
             ,
             where
             Solomon
             furnished
             his
             Fleets
             for
             East-India
             :
             And
             though
             Herodotus
             mention
             a
             great
             River
             in
             Arabia
             the
             Stony
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             Corys
             ;
             yet
             is
             Adrichom
             deceived
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             many
             other
             things
             .
             For
             it
             was
             at
             Punon
             that
             those
             Springs
             are
             spoken
             of
             ,
             which
             in
             Deut.
             10.7
             .
             is
             also
             called
             Ietabata
             ,
             a
             Land
             of
             running
             Waters
             ,
             which
             by
             probability
             falls
             into
             the
             River
             Zared
             ,
             next
             adjoyning
             ;
             whereas
             that
             way
             is
             very
             long
             to
             Aziongaber
             .
             Besides
             ,
             Belonius
             reports
             of
             divers
             Torrents
             of
             Fresh-waters
             ,
             in
             those
             Sandy
             parts
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             which
             running
             a
             few
             Miles
             ,
             are
             drunk
             up
             in
             the
             Sands
             .
             From
             Ietabata
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             Hebrona
             ,
             and
             after
             Aziongaber
             ,
             called
             Beronice
             by
             Iosephus
             ,
             and
             Essia
             by
             Ierom
             ,
             which
             as
             yet
             ,
             was
             not
             in
             the
             command
             of
             Edom
             ,
             as
             after
             in
             
             Solomon's
             days
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             From
             Aziongaber
             they
             removed
             to
             
               Zin
               ,
               Kades
            
             or
             Beeroth
             ,
             where
             Miriam
             dyed
             .
             Then
             they
             came
             to
             Mount
             Hor
             ,
             where
             they
             murmured
             for
             Water
             ,
             and
             where
             Aaron
             dyed
             ,
             and
             Eleazer
             his
             Son
             succeeded
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Israel
             leaving
             the
             way
             by
             Edom
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             compassed
             the
             South
             ,
             they
             turned
             to
             the
             North
             ,
             toward
             the
             Wilderness
             of
             Moab
             ,
             leaving
             
               E●●
               o●
               ▪
            
             the
             West
             .
             When
             Arad
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             S●●th-C●●●●anites
             ,
             thinking
             they
             would
             come
             by
             him
             while
             〈◊〉
             lay
             at
             Hor
             ;
             having
             had
             his
             Forces
             ready
             upon
             h●
             
             Borders
             ,
             made
             out
             into
             the
             Desart
             ,
             before
             Israel
             was
             removed
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             such
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             as
             lay
             for
             his
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             took
             some
             Prisoners
             .
             It
             is
             probable
             ,
             that
             either
             this
             Arad
             ,
             or
             his
             Predecessor
             ,
             had
             joined
             before
             with
             Amalek
             ,
             and
             worsting
             those
             Mutineers
             ,
             were
             thereupon
             incouraged
             to
             this
             Attempt
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Overthrow
             which
             is
             reported
             ,
             Num.
             21.
             to
             be
             given
             them
             by
             Israel
             ,
             it
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             what
             was
             done
             after
             by
             Iosua
             ,
             than
             now
             by
             Moses
             .
             For
             had
             Moses
             given
             them
             this
             Overthrow
             and
             destroyed
             their
             Cities
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             left
             the
             South
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             once
             entred
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             wander
             about
             Edom
             and
             Moab
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             a
             new
             Passage
             :
             Neither
             could
             Israel
             have
             cause
             to
             Murmur
             the
             next
             day
             for
             Bread
             :
             Or
             been
             weary
             of
             the
             Way
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             so
             lately
             taken
             the
             Spoil
             of
             
             Arad's
             Cities
             .
             Yea
             ,
             they
             would
             rather
             have
             mutined
             against
             Moses
             ,
             for
             leaving
             such
             an
             Entrance
             into
             the
             intended
             Conquest
             ;
             and
             to
             lead
             them
             back
             into
             the
             Desarts
             ,
             which
             had
             consumed
             them
             .
             They
             murmured
             presently
             upon
             their
             leaving
             Hor
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             Phunon
             ,
             crossing
             the
             way
             to
             Aziongaber
             through
             Moab
             to
             Coelosyria
             ;
             and
             here
             the
             Brazen
             Serpent
             was
             erected
             .
             From
             thence
             they
             proceeded
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Holy
             Story
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             to
             Diblathaim
             ;
             Whence
             Moses
             sent
             to
             Sehon
             King
             of
             the
             Amorites
             ,
             to
             desire
             a
             Passage
             through
             his
             Country
             ,
             which
             he
             denyed
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Lord's
               Battels
               ,
               and
               other
               lost
               Books
               .
            
             §
             .
             Iunius
             understanding
             thereby
             ,
             no
             special
             Book
             ;
             and
             Vatablus
             doubts
             .
             Siracides
             refers
             it
             to
             Ioshua
             ,
             who
             fought
             the
             Lord's
             Battles
             ,
             cap.
             46.
             
             But
             it
             seemeth
             probable
             there
             was
             such
             a
             Book
             lost
             ,
             as
             many
             others
             ,
             whereto
             reference
             is
             often
             made
             ,
             as
             Ios.
             10.13
             .
             and
             2
             Sam.
             1.18
             .
             and
             2
             Chron.
             33.18
             .
             and
             2
             Chron.
             9.29
             .
             and
             12.15
             .
             and
             20.34
             .
             1
             Kings
             4.32
             ,
             33.
             
             
             Enoch's
             Books
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Of
             Moses
             sparing
             Lot
             
               's
               Issue
            
             .
             §
             .
             Moab
             at
             
             this
             time
             inhabited
             the
             South
             of
             Arnon
             ,
             having
             lost
             the
             better
             side
             ,
             which
             the
             Amorites
             won
             from
             Vatablus
             the
             Predecessor
             of
             Balac
             .
             What
             therefore
             Moses
             found
             in
             the
             Possession
             of
             Moab
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             Ammon
             ,
             he
             might
             not
             attempt
             ;
             but
             what
             the
             Amorites
             had
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             The
             Emims
             and
             Zamzummims
             ,
             Giantly
             Nations
             ,
             had
             formerly
             dwelt
             there
             ,
             as
             the
             Anakims
             in
             Canaan
             ;
             but
             Moab
             and
             Ammon
             destroyed
             them
             .
             Sihon
             proud
             of
             his
             Conquest
             against
             Moab
             ,
             presumed
             against
             Israel
             ,
             and
             lost
             All.
             Og
             King
             of
             Basan
             ,
             or
             Traconitis
             ,
             an
             Amorite
             ,
             was
             also
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             his
             Sixty
             Walled
             Towns
             taken
             by
             Iaer
             ,
             a
             Son
             of
             Manasses
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             The
             Midianites
             with
             the
             Moabites
             practise
             against
             Israel
             ,
             and
             draw
             them
             to
             Idolatry
             ;
             for
             which
             God
             destroyed
             24000
             with
             the
             Pestilence
             .
             The
             third
             time
             of
             numbring
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             are
             found
             to
             be
             601730
             ,
             of
             which
             12000
             are
             sent
             against
             the
             Midianites
             ,
             who
             slew
             there
             Five
             petty
             Kings
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             their
             Cities
             ;
             after
             this
             ,
             Moses
             having
             divided
             his
             Conquest
             ,
             and
             blessed
             the
             Twelve
             Tribes
             ,
             dyed
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Observations
             out
             of
             
             Moses's
             Story
             ,
             touching
             God's
             Providence
             ,
             working
             his
             own
             purposes
             ordinarily
             by
             Mens
             affections
             .
             
             Pharaoh's
             Fears
             bred
             his
             ungodly
             Policies
             and
             salvage
             Cruelties
             ;
             by
             this
             Moses
             is
             cast
             upon
             the
             Compassion
             of
             
             Pharaoh's
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             so
             provided
             of
             Princely
             Education
             .
             Mens
             Affections
             cast
             him
             into
             Exile
             ,
             procured
             him
             a
             Wife
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             long
             stay
             to
             know
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             to
             wean
             him
             from
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             so
             fit
             him
             to
             know
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             Govern.
             Thus
             what
             Men
             think
             most
             casual
             ,
             God
             ordereth
             to
             the
             Effecting
             his
             own
             purposes
             many
             Years
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             the
             Bordering
             Nations
             :
             Of
             other
             Renowned
             Men
             ;
             and
             of
             
             Joshua's
             Acts.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             
               HOW
               the
               Bordering
               Nations
               were
               prepared
               to
               be
               Enemies
               to
            
             Israel
             .
             §
             .
             Though
             the
             
               Ismaelites
               ,
               Moabites
               ,
               Ammonites
            
             ,
             and
             Edomites
             ,
             descended
             from
             Abraham
             and
             Isaac
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             molested
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             should
             not
             have
             hinder'd
             their
             Conquest
             of
             Canaan
             ;
             yet
             God's
             all-disposing
             Providence
             ,
             had
             order'd
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             by
             ordinary
             means
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             these
             Nations
             having
             setled
             there
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             matched
             with
             Canaanites
             ,
             and
             fallen
             to
             their
             Idolatry
             ;
             and
             having
             had
             neighbourly
             Commerce
             with
             them
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             but
             they
             should
             affect
             them
             ,
             being
             also
             the
             ancient
             Inhabitants
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Israelites
             by
             long
             abode
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             were
             become
             strangers
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             less
             affected
             for
             differences
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             feared
             ,
             for
             being
             a
             Potent
             ,
             United
             People
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Canaanites
             were
             divided
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             feared
             of
             them
             so
             much
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             both
             Ismalites
             and
             Edomites
             being
             Carnal
             People
             ,
             might
             resent
             the
             Actions
             of
             Israel
             for
             their
             old
             Quarrels
             between
             their
             first
             Parents
             ;
             yet
             none
             of
             these
             directly
             opposed
             them
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             .
             Only
             the
             Amalekites
             (
             which
             are
             commonly
             taken
             to
             be
             a
             Tribe
             of
             Edom
             )
             offered
             them
             violence
             ,
             
             which
             was
             never
             forgiven
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
            
             Canaanites
             and
             Moabites
             .
             §
             .
             Speaking
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             we
             understand
             the
             seven
             Nations
             descended
             from
             Cham
             by
             Canaan
             ;
             whose
             proper
             Habitation
             was
             bounded
             by
             Iordan
             on
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             on
             the
             West
             .
             Of
             these
             ,
             the
             first
             we
             read
             of
             ,
             is
             Hamor
             the
             Hittitish
             Lord
             in
             
             
             Iacob's
             days
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Hittites
               .
               Arad
            
             is
             the
             Second
             ,
             who
             is
             named
             King
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             in
             the
             South
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             bordering
             on
             Edom
             and
             the
             Red
             Sea.
             Sihon
             King
             of
             Heshon
             ,
             and
             Og
             King
             of
             Bashan
             were
             next
             ;
             who
             had
             driven
             out
             the
             Moabites
             ,
             and
             Ammonites
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Valley
             East
             of
             
               Iordan
               .
               Adonizedek
            
             is
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             with
             whom
             Ioshua
             nameth
             Four
             other
             Kings
             ,
             all
             
               Amorites
               .
               Iabin
            
             King
             of
             Hazor
             ,
             or
             which
             afore-time
             was
             head
             of
             those
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             Iobab
             King
             of
             Madon
             ;
             then
             Adonibezek
             ,
             that
             Tyrant
             of
             Bezek
             ,
             and
             Iabin
             the
             Second
             ,
             King
             of
             
               Hazor
               ,
               Iudg.
            
             4.
             overthrown
             by
             Baras
             .
          
           
             The
             Midianites
             descended
             from
             Abraham
             ,
             by
             Midian
             the
             Son
             of
             Ketura
             :
             Some
             of
             them
             dwelt
             by
             the
             
               Red
               Sea
            
             ,
             where
             Ragvell
             ,
             or
             Revell
             ,
             called
             also
             Iethro
             and
             Kenis
             ,
             was
             King
             and
             Priest
             ;
             others
             of
             them
             were
             mixed
             with
             the
             Moabites
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             in
             Nabothea
             ,
             on
             the
             South-East
             of
             the
             Dead
             Sea
             ,
             whose
             Five
             Princes
             are
             named
             .
             There
             are
             four
             others
             named
             ,
             slain
             by
             the
             Ephramites
             and
             
               Gideon
               :
               Oreb
            
             and
             
               Zeb
               ,
               Zeba
            
             and
             Salmunna
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
               Of
               the
            
             Amalekites
             and
             Ismaelites
             .
             Of
             
             Amalek's
             Original
             .
             
             §
             .
             Of
             them
             and
             of
             the
             Israelites
             few
             Kings
             are
             named
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             Ismaelites
             were
             more
             in
             number
             ,
             yet
             in
             
             Moses's
             days
             ,
             Amalek
             was
             more
             renowned
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ismaeliets
             ,
             as
             after
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Saul
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             increased
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             he
             pursued
             them
             from
             Sur
             to
             Havila
             .
             It
             seemeth
             the
             Israelites
             had
             left
             the
             barren
             Desarts
             of
             
               Arabia
               Petraea
            
             ,
             called
             
               Sur
               ,
               Paran
            
             ,
             and
             Sin
             ,
             to
             the
             Posterity
             of
             Ketura
             ,
             which
             joined
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             planted
             themselves
             in
             the
             better
             parts
             thereabout
             .
             Nabaioth
             the
             Eldest
             of
             the
             Twelve
             Princes
             ,
             enjoy'd
             that
             fruitful
             part
             of
             
               Arabia
               Petraea
            
             ,
             which
             borders
             on
             Iudaea
             on
             the
             East
             ;
             they
             also
             peopled
             a
             Province
             of
             
               Arabia
               Felix
               .
               Kedar
            
             the
             Second
             ,
             gave
             name
             to
             the
             East
             part
             of
             Basan
             ,
             or
             Batanea
             ,
             called
             Kedarens
             ,
             or
             
               Cedrens
               .
               Abbiel
            
             the
             Third
             ,
             
             gave
             Name
             to
             Adubenes
             ,
             near
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             divideth
             
               Arabia
               Felix
            
             from
             the
             Desart
             .
             The
             Raabens
             were
             of
             Moshma
             ;
             which
             joyns
             to
             the
             Orchen
             near
             the
             Arabian
             Gulf
             ;
             by
             
               Zagmais
               Duma
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             came
             the
             Dumeans
             between
             the
             two
             former
             ,
             where
             was
             the
             City
             
               Dumeth
               .
               Massa
            
             bred
             the
             
               Massams
               .
               Hadar
            
             ,
             or
             Chadar
             the
             Athrites
             in
             
               Arabia
               Felix
            
             by
             the
             
               Napatheans
               .
               Thema
            
             begat
             the
             Theminians
             among
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             City
             
               Thema
               .
               Ietur
            
             ,
             Father
             of
             Itureans
             ,
             or
             Chamathens
             ,
             whose
             King
             was
             Tohu
             ,
             in
             Davids
             days
             .
             Naphish
             bred
             the
             Nubeans
             in
             
               Syria
               Zoba
            
             ,
             under
             King
             Adadezer
             in
             
             David's
             Days
             .
             Cadma
             ,
             of
             whom
             came
             the
             Cadmonaeans
             ,
             or
             Asitae
             ,
             Worshipping
             the
             Fire
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             Babylonians
             .
             The
             Amalekites
             opposed
             Israel
             from
             their
             coming
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             joyning
             with
             all
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             
               Canaanites
               ,
               Moabites
               ,
               Midianites
            
             ,
             and
             Edumaeans
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Prometheus
             ,
             Atlas
             ,
             and
             Pelasgus
             ,
             
               flourished
               in
            
             Moses
             Days
             .
             §
             .
             Pelasgus
             was
             now
             chosen
             King
             of
             Arcadia
             ,
             for
             teaching
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             Erect
             Cottages
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Food
             and
             Bread
             of
             Acorns
             ,
             who
             before
             lived
             on
             Roots
             and
             Herbs
             .
             So
             long
             was
             it
             before
             Agriculture
             and
             Civilty
             came
             into
             Europe
             ,
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             the
             
               East
               .
               Prometheus
            
             ,
             also
             flourished
             in
             this
             Age
             of
             the
             World
             :
             Of
             whom
             it
             was
             Reported
             ,
             he
             formed
             Men
             out
             of
             Clay
             ,
             for
             his
             framing
             Men
             unto
             Wisdom
             .
             
             His
             stealing
             Fire
             from
             Iupiter
             ,
             was
             his
             skill
             in
             the
             Stars
             ,
             which
             with
             great
             Study
             ,
             he
             got
             on
             Caucasus
             ,
             which
             occasion'd
             the
             Fable
             of
             his
             being
             bound
             there
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Africanus
            
             makes
             him
             within
             44
             Years
             of
             
               Ogyges
               ;
               Porphyry
            
             puts
             him
             with
             
               Inachus
               .
               Atlas
            
             ,
             his
             Brother
             now
             flourished
             ,
             both
             Sons
             of
             Iapetus
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             Aescu●us
             had
             two
             others
             ,
             Oceanus
             ,
             and
             Hesperus
             ,
             Famous
             in
             the
             West
             .
             There
             were
             others
             of
             the
             same
             Name
             ,
             but
             Mount
             
               Atlas
               ,
               South
            
             of
             Marocco
             ,
             came
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             both
             these
             ,
             of
             Cepheus
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             .
             Cicero
             saith
             ,
             their
             Divine
             Knowledge
             occasioned
             those
             Fables
             .
             
             Atlas
             skill
             in
             Astronomy
             ,
             produced
             the
             Pleiades
             ,
             and
             Hyades
             ,
             
             from
             his
             Daughters
             .
             Some
             ascribe
             the
             finding
             out
             the
             Course
             of
             the
             Moon
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             others
             to
             Archas
             ,
             of
             whom
             Arcadia
             took
             Name
             ,
             who
             boast
             they
             are
             more
             Ancient
             than
             the
             Moon
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             before
             her
             Motion
             and
             Influence
             was
             observed
             .
             
             But
             
               Isacius
               Tzetzes
            
             ,
             a
             curious
             searcher
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             ascribes
             it
             to
             Atlas
             of
             Lybia
             ,
             of
             Incomparable
             Gifts
             and
             Strength
             ,
             of
             whom
             
               Thalis
               Mirtius
            
             had
             his
             first
             Rudiments
             .
          
           
             Ducalion
             ,
             King
             of
             Thessaly
             ,
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             Prometheus
             ,
             says
             
               Herodotus
               Apollonius
               ,
               Hesiod
            
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             .
             In
             his
             time
             fell
             that
             great
             Inundation
             of
             Thessaly
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             so
             few
             escaped
             the
             Vengeance
             which
             their
             exceeding
             Wickedness
             had
             drawn
             upon
             them
             :
             Only
             Ducalion
             and
             Pyrrha
             excelling
             in
             Virtue
             ,
             escaped
             upon
             his
             Fathers
             fore-warning
             .
             Phaetons
             Confiagration
             happened
             in
             Ethiopia
             ,
             and
             in
             Istria
             ,
             and
             the
             Mountain
             Vesuvius
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             
               Mercurius
               Ter-Mximus
            
             ,
             called
             Hermes
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             now
             flourished
             ,
             excelling
             all
             the
             Heathens
             in
             Wisdom
             .
             Plato
             ascribes
             all
             invention
             of
             Letters
             to
             him
             ,
             whom
             
               Philo
               Biblius
            
             calls
             
               Tauntus
               ,
               Egyptians
               T●oyth
               ,
               Alexandrians
               Thot
               .
            
             As
             for
             the
             Conjecture
             ,
             that
             a
             
               Grecian
               Mercury
            
             carried
             Letters
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             is
             improbable
             ,
             seeing
             all
             profane
             Antiquity
             acknowledge
             that
             Greece
             had
             Learning
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             Phoenicia
             :
             And
             that
             Cadmus
             brought
             Letters
             out
             of
             Egypt
             into
             Greece
             ,
             which
             was
             while
             Minos
             was
             King
             of
             
               Crete
               .
               Lyncius
            
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Argives
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Danaus
             ,
             who
             had
             Reigned
             50
             Years
             ,
             and
             Stenelus
             ,
             10
             Years
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             Crotopus
             before
             him
             ,
             in
             whose
             10
             Years
             Moses
             Dyed
             :
             So
             much
             difference
             of
             time
             is
             between
             Hermes
             and
             Cadmus
             ,
             his
             coming
             into
             Boetia
             .
             Neither
             did
             the
             Two
             Mercuries
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Augustine
             ,
             come
             out
             of
             Greece
             ;
             but
             Epolemus
             ,
             and
             Artapances
             ,
             ascribe
             that
             invention
             to
             Moses
             ,
             who
             taught
             it
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             of
             
             whom
             the
             Phoenicians
             had
             it
             ,
             and
             Cadmus
             from
             them
             .
             Ficinus
             is
             deceived
             ,
             thinking
             that
             Mercury
             ,
             upon
             whose
             Book
             he
             Commenteth
             ,
             was
             Four
             Descents
             after
             Moses
             :
             So
             
               Ludovicus
               Vives
            
             thinks
             the
             Author
             of
             those
             Books
             ,
             was
             Grand-child
             to
             
               Mercury
               Ter-Maximus
            
             .
             His
             long
             life
             of
             300
             Years
             ,
             might
             give
             ocsion
             to
             some
             ,
             to
             find
             him
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             to
             others
             at
             another
             ;
             and
             they
             which
             Collected
             the
             grounds
             of
             Egyptian
             Philosophy
             ,
             make
             him
             more
             Ancient
             than
             Moses
             ,
             being
             Author
             of
             the
             Egyptian
             Wisdom
             ,
             wherein
             Moses
             was
             Learned
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Hermes
             Divinity
             is
             contrary
             to
             Moses
             ,
             in
             many
             things
             ;
             especially
             ,
             in
             approving
             Linages
             :
             But
             the
             advised
             ,
             rather
             may
             perceive
             those
             Books
             have
             been
             corrupted
             by
             the
             Egyptian
             Priests
             ;
             and
             were
             they
             in
             all
             things
             like
             themselves
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             unsafe
             with
             Eupolemus
             to
             say
             ,
             Hermes
             was
             Moses
             ;
             And
             that
             the
             Egyptian
             Theology
             was
             devised
             by
             the
             more
             Ancient
             Hermes
             ,
             which
             others
             judge
             to
             be
             Ioseph
             .
             But
             these
             are
             over-curious
             Opinions
             :
             Whoever
             he
             was
             ,
             God
             knoweth
             ;
             and
             Lactantius
             testifieth
             this
             of
             him
             .
             He
             Writ
             many
             Books
             of
             Divine
             things
             ,
             touching
             the
             Majesty
             of
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             and
             one
             God
             ,
             calling
             him
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             one
             God
             ,
             and
             Father
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             his
             acknowledgments
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             so
             contrary
             to
             Egyptian
             and
             Grecian
             Fictions
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             found
             in
             his
             Book
             inclining
             thereto
             ,
             was
             by
             corruption
             inserted
             :
             For
             thus
             he
             speaketh
             ,
             
               God
               is
               the
               Lord
               and
               Father
               of
               all
               things
               ;
               the
               Fountain
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Power
               ,
               Light
               ,
               Mind
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               are
               in
               ,
               and
               under
               him
               .
               For
               his
               Word
               which
               out
               of
               himself
               proceedeth
               ,
               being
               most
               Perfect
               ,
               Generative
               ,
               and
               Operative
               ,
               made
               Nature
               Fruitful
               and
               producing
               .
            
             And
             saith
             Suidas
             ,
             he
             was
             called
             Ter-Maximus
             ,
             for
             affirming
             there
             was
             one
             God
             in
             Trinity
             .
             He
             fore-saw
             ,
             saith
             Ficinus
             ,
             the
             Ruin
             of
             the
             Old
             (
             or
             superstitious
             )
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             New
             Faith
             ,
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             future
             Judgment
             ,
             Resurrection
             ,
             Glory
             of
             the
             Blessed
             ,
             and
             the
             Punishment
             
             of
             sinners
             .
             
               Lastly
               ,
               Calcidius
            
             the
             Platonist
             ,
             and
             Suidas
             cited
             by
             Volaterius
             ,
             Report
             this
             his
             Speech
             ,
             
               Hitherto
               ,
               O
               my
               Son
               ,
               being
               driven
               out
               of
               my
               Country
               ,
               I
               have
               lived
               a
               Stranger
               and
               Banished
               Man
               ;
               but
               now
               I
               am
               repairing
               homeward
               again
               in
               safety
               :
               And
               when
               after
               a
               while
               being
               loosed
               from
               the
               Bonds
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               I
               shall
               depart
               from
               you
               ,
               see
               you
               do
               not
               bewail
               me
               as
               Dead
               :
               For
               I
               I
               do
               return
               to
               that
               best
               and
               Blessed
               City
               ,
               whereto
               all
               her
               Citizens
               by
               the
               Condition
               of
               Death
               are
               come
               .
               For
               there
               is
               the
               only
               God
               ,
               the
               most
               High
               and
               Chief
               Prince
               ,
               who
               replenishing
               his
               Citizens
               with
               wonderful
               Sweetness
               ,
               in
               regard
               whereof
               this
               ,
               which
               many
               call
               Life
               ,
               is
               rather
               to
               be
               called
               Death
               .
               I
               therefore
               adjure
               thee
               ,
               O
               Heaven
               !
               Thou
               Wise
               work
               of
               the
               great
               God
               ,
               and
               thee
               ,
               O
               Voice
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               which
               he
               first
               uttered
               when
               he
               framed
               the
               whole
               World
               ;
               I
               adjure
               by
               his
               only
               begotten
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               comprehending
               all
               things
               ,
               have
               Mercy
               upon
               me
               .
            
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Aesculapius
             also
             flourished
             in
             this
             Age
             ,
             and
             became
             the
             God
             of
             Physitians
             ;
             he
             was
             Brother
             of
             Hermes
             ,
             as
             Vives
             on
             Augustin
             Judged
             .
             Iamnes
             ,
             and
             Iambres
             ,
             those
             notorious
             Sorcerers
             that
             opposed
             Moses
             ,
             now
             lived
             and
             made
             such
             a
             Figure
             ,
             as
             if
             Moses
             and
             they
             had
             used
             the
             same
             Art
             ,
             as
             the
             beholders
             of
             common
             Capacity
             judged
             .
             Though
             Moses
             charge
             them
             not
             with
             familiarity
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             the
             Greeks
             call
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Workers
             by
             Drugs
             ;
             yet
             did
             they
             excel
             in
             the
             impious
             Art
             ,
             as
             in
             dazling
             Eyes
             ,
             whom
             we
             call
             Prestigiators
             in
             natural
             Magicks
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             knowledge
             to
             use
             the
             Creatures
             qualities
             beyond
             common
             Judgment
             ,
             which
             discern
             not
             the
             best
             Virtues
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             indued
             them
             with
             :
             This
             the
             Cabalist
             calls
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             Nature
             ,
             used
             by
             Iacob
             in
             the
             Pied
             Lambs
             ,
             as
             Moses
             did
             ;
             that
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             Divinity
             in
             his
             Miracles
             .
             Hereby
             God
             made
             him
             excell
             all
             that
             ever
             were
             ;
             when
             he
             shewed
             himself
             so
             often
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             imployed
             him
             in
             such
             Services
             .
             Moses
             ,
             is
             remembred
             by
             Profane
             Authors
             ,
             
               Clearchus
               ,
               Magastenes
            
             ,
             
             and
             Numenius
             .
             The
             Patriarchs
             long
             lives
             are
             remembred
             by
             
               Estius
               ,
               Hyeronimus
               ,
               Egyptius
               ,
               Heasteus
               ,
               Elanicus
               ,
               Acusilaus
               ,
               Ephorus
            
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             Historian
             .
             The
             deluge
             by
             
               Berosus
               ,
               Nicen
               ,
               Damascenus
            
             .
             The
             Confusion
             at
             Babel
             ,
             by
             
               Abidemus
               ,
               Estieus
               ,
               Sybil.
               Abraham
            
             was
             Honoured
             by
             Berosus
             ;
             written
             of
             by
             Hecolaeus
             ;
             and
             his
             Journey
             into
             Canaan
             by
             
               Damascen
               :
               Eupolemon
            
             writ
             of
             him
             ,
             beginning
             from
             
             Babel's
             Building
             ,
             to
             his
             calling
             out
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             or
             Ur
             in
             
               Chaldea
               .
               Eusebius
            
             collects
             many
             which
             confirm
             the
             Books
             of
             
               Moses
               .
               Lastly
            
             ,
             Worthy
             is
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Moses
             
               taught
               the
            
             Egyptians
             
               were
               mistaken
               in
               Attributing
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               Image
               of
               Beasts
               ;
               and
               the
            
             Africans
             ,
             and
             Greeks
             ,
             
               Erred
               greatly
               ,
               giving
               their
               Gods
               the
               shape
               of
               Men
               ;
               whereas
               ,
               that
               only
               is
               God
               indeed
               which
               contains
               both
               us
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               Sea
               ,
               the
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Nature
               of
               all
               things
               ;
               whose
               Image
               doubtless
               ,
               no
               Man
               will
               dare
               to
               Form
               to
               the
               likeness
               of
               any
               thing
               .
               Their
               rejecting
               all
               Images
               ,
               that
               worthy
               Temple
               and
               Place
               of
               Prayer
               was
               to
               be
               Erected
               to
               him
               for
               his
               Worship
               without
               Images
               .
            
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Of
             Josua
             ,
             
               and
               so
               to
            
             Othoniel
             ,
             
               and
               his
               Contemporary
            
             .
             §
             .
             Iosua
             entred
             upon
             the
             Government
             in
             the
             First
             Month
             ,
             Nisan
             ,
             or
             March
             ,
             the
             14
             th
             Year
             of
             their
             Egression
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Aminias
             ,
             the
             Eighteenth
             King
             of
             
               Assyria
               .
               Corax
            
             ,
             the
             Sixteenth
             .
             
               Siciona
               ,
               Danus
            
             of
             Argives
             ,
             and
             Ericthonius
             of
             Athens
             ,
             saith
             
               Augustin
               ,
               de
               civ
               .
               Iosua
            
             appointeth
             
               Reuben
               ,
               Gad
            
             ,
             and
             the
             half
             Tribe
             of
             Manasses
             unto
             the
             Vanguard
             ,
             to
             lead
             the
             Host
             till
             the
             Land
             was
             Conquered
             ,
             as
             Iuda
             had
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             :
             So
             upon
             the
             Tenth
             Day
             he
             led
             them
             over
             Iordan
             ,
             which
             gave
             way
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             Incamped
             in
             Gilgal
             ,
             and
             Circumcised
             them
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             Fourteenth
             ,
             they
             Celebrated
             the
             Passover
             the
             Third
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Manna
             ceased
             .
             The
             Wars
             and
             Victories
             of
             Iosua
             ,
             the
             Miraculous
             assistance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Division
             of
             the
             Land
             are
             particularly
             at
             large
             set
             down
             in
             God's
             Book
             ▪
             In
             the
             whole
             
             Story
             I
             observed
             in
             those
             Petty
             Kings
             ,
             First
             ,
             want
             of
             Wisdom
             (
             as
             it
             is
             with
             Governours
             forsaken
             of
             God
             )
             to
             Unite
             themselves
             against
             a
             strong
             and
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             broken
             divers
             of
             them
             .
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Iosua
            
             ,
             though
             sure
             of
             Divine
             assistance
             ,
             yet
             used
             the
             uttermost
             skill
             of
             a
             Wise
             Leader
             ;
             As
             ,
             sometime
             by
             Ambuscades
             ,
             Stratagems
             ,
             and
             shew
             of
             flying
             ;
             So
             by
             Surprize
             ,
             and
             Night-Marches
             ,
             and
             by
             pursuing
             his
             Victory
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             In
             the
             Passage
             between
             Iosua
             and
             the
             Gibeonites
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             keeping
             Faith
             ,
             is
             excellently
             taught
             ,
             taking
             away
             all
             perfidious
             cunning
             of
             Equivocating
             ,
             or
             crafty
             distinctions
             .
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             have
             a
             Case
             affording
             better
             Pretence
             to
             go
             off
             ;
             they
             were
             Hivites
             ,
             of
             whose
             Destruction
             God
             had
             given
             Express
             Commandment
             ;
             they
             Counterfeited
             in
             Word
             and
             Deed
             deliberately
             ,
             to
             deceive
             ,
             and
             lye
             in
             the
             very
             Point
             ,
             touching
             the
             Persons
             to
             be
             Covenanted
             with
             ;
             they
             were
             detestable
             Idolaters
             ;
             and
             as
             long
             as
             they
             lived
             ,
             were
             the
             Memory
             of
             Israels
             Errour
             ,
             and
             
             Iosua's
             oversight
             to
             be
             so
             overtaken
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             scandal
             to
             
               Israel
               .
               Iosua
            
             might
             say
             ,
             he
             Covenanted
             not
             with
             the
             Gibeonites
             ,
             but
             with
             Strangers
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             Commission
             ,
             but
             a
             former
             Express
             Law
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             Mutined
             about
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             notwithstanding
             ,
             Iosua
             durst
             use
             no
             Evasion
             to
             start
             from
             the
             Oath
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             bound
             ,
             not
             to
             Man
             so
             much
             as
             to
             God.
             It
             were
             a
             great
             sin
             to
             call
             God
             to
             Witness
             a
             Lye
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             him
             a
             Deceiver
             ;
             but
             we
             call
             him
             to
             be
             our
             Surety
             :
             Yea
             ,
             we
             call
             him
             to
             Judge
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             him
             false
             in
             Witnessing
             ,
             in
             undertaking
             our
             Faith
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             in
             Judgment
             ,
             the
             least
             of
             which
             Offences
             were
             heinous
             to
             a
             King
             ;
             how
             odious
             then
             is
             it
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             break
             Promises
             ,
             to
             Deceive
             ,
             to
             pervert
             Judgment
             ?
             Four
             Hundred
             Years
             after
             ,
             
             Saul's
             breaking
             this
             Oath
             of
             his
             Fore-Fathers
             ,
             brought
             evil
             on
             all
             Israel
             ,
             which
             manifested
             that
             God
             had
             not
             forgotten
             ,
             that
             his
             Name
             had
             secured
             
             secured
             that
             Poor
             People
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             them
             Justice
             on
             
             Saul's
             House
             .
             And
             certainly
             if
             Equivocating
             may
             delude
             another
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Objection
             is
             broken
             ,
             and
             Truth
             in
             all
             Tryals
             is
             driven
             away
             ,
             and
             honest
             Men
             are
             Inthralled
             to
             Villanies
             :
             No
             League
             between
             Kings
             ,
             nor
             Truce
             between
             Armies
             ,
             but
             the
             Sword
             must
             still
             be
             held
             unsheathed
             .
             Yet
             can
             it
             not
             do
             oftentimes
             ,
             what
             the
             Powerful
             Name
             of
             God
             in
             an
             Oath
             can
             do
             ,
             in
             making
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             procuring
             Passage
             ;
             for
             Men
             held
             no
             security
             like
             an
             Oath
             ,
             no
             Witness
             ,
             Surety
             ,
             or
             Judge
             like
             God
             ;
             neither
             durst
             Men
             which
             feared
             him
             ,
             call
             him
             forth
             to
             their
             occasions
             ,
             but
             with
             Religious
             Truth
             .
             Almarick
             ,
             the
             Fifth
             King
             of
             the
             Christians
             in
             Palestine
             ,
             breaks
             Faith
             with
             
               Elbadech
               ,
               Caliph
            
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             called
             the
             Turk
             to
             aid
             ;
             who
             after
             he
             had
             made
             War
             ,
             beat
             the
             Christians
             out
             of
             Pal●stine
             ;
             neither
             could
             the
             Wooden
             Cross
             ,
             brought
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             as
             the
             last
             Refuge
             ,
             Save
             them
             ,
             having
             for-sworn
             by
             him
             which
             was
             Crucified
             on
             it
             .
             So
             when
             Eugemenes
             Commanded
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             Victory
             ,
             to
             break
             the
             Oath
             with
             Amurath
             ,
             he
             lost
             himself
             ,
             and
             Thirty
             Thousand
             Christians
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             Observe
             how
             it
             pleased
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             unconquered
             Cities
             became
             Thorns
             in
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             &c.
             See
             Iosh.
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             
             &
             11.
             
             &
             13.
             
             Ioshua
             Governed
             18
             Years
             ;
             others
             hold
             more
             ,
             or
             less
             ;
             but
             the
             Necessity
             of
             480
             Years
             ,
             from
             their
             Delivering
             ,
             to
             
             Solomon's
             Temple
             ,
             admits
             no
             more
             ,
             nor
             any
             space
             between
             him
             and
             
               Othoniel
               .
               Ericthonius
            
             King
             of
             
               Athens
               ,
               Lynceus
            
             of
             
               Argive
               ,
               Phoenix
            
             ,
             and
             Cadmus
             flourished
             now
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Of
             the
             Phoenician
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Invention
             of
             Letters
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             I
             Have
             gathered
             a
             Brief
             of
             those
             Kings
             ,
             of
             whom
             Time
             hath
             left
             any
             Record
             to
             Posterity
             ▪
             The
             Limits
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             Phoenicia
             in
             the
             South
             ,
             are
             uncertain
             :
             Strabo
             extends
             it
             to
             Pelusium
             the
             first
             Port
             of
             
               Egypt
               :
               Corvinus
            
             ,
             and
             Budaeus
             ,
             to
             
               Gaza
               :
               Pliny
            
             takes
             but
             
               Ioppa
               .
               Ptolomy
            
             ,
             who
             seldom
             failed
             in
             his
             Art
             ,
             stayeth
             at
             Chorseus
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             to
             be
             the
             River
             at
             Megiddo
             :
             He
             also
             begins
             it
             in
             the
             North
             at
             Elutherius
             ,
             which
             falls
             into
             the
             Sea
             at
             
               Aradus
               ,
               North
            
             of
             Orthosia
             .
             Thus
             it
             comprehends
             these
             Maritime
             Cities
             ,
             
               Aradus
               ,
               Orthosia
               ,
               Tripolis
               ,
               Botris
               ,
               Biblus
               ,
               Beritus
               ,
               Sidon
               ,
               Tyrus
               ,
               Acon
               ,
               Dora
               ,
            
             and
             Caesarea
             of
             Palestine
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             Commanded
             the
             Trade
             of
             the
             Mediterranean
             for
             all
             the
             East
             .
             Zidon
             was
             the
             Regal
             Seat
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             till
             Ioshua
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             People
             were
             called
             Zidonians
             ,
             as
             Procopius
             confirmeth
             in
             his
             Vandal
             Wars
             .
             That
             Zidon
             ,
             the
             First
             Son
             of
             Canaan
             was
             the
             Founder
             ,
             we
             doubt
             not
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             was
             in
             his
             Posterities
             command
             in
             Moses
             Days
             :
             As
             for
             Agenor
             ,
             whether
             he
             was
             an
             Egyptian
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             or
             a
             Native
             of
             this
             Country
             bred
             up
             there
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             that
             in
             
             Ioshua's
             days
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             Four
             Sons
             ,
             
               Cadmus
               ,
               Phoenix
               ,
               Cyrus
            
             ,
             and
             Cilix
             ,
             might
             come
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             with
             such
             Force
             as
             the
             Egyptians
             could
             spare
             ,
             to
             the
             succo●r
             of
             the
             Coast
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Fortifie
             the
             Sea
             Towns
             ,
             having
             the
             benefit
             of
             such
             Ships
             as
             were
             then
             in
             use
             .
             And
             when
             Cadmus
             his
             Eldest
             ,
             pursuing
             Taurus
             King
             of
             Crete
             ,
             who
             had
             stoln
             away
             his
             Sister
             Europe
             in
             the
             Surprize
             of
             Tyre
             ,
             was
             drawn
             into
             Greece
             ,
             he
             seated
             himself
             there
             .
             Agenor
             commiting
             this
             Country
             to
             his
             Two
             Sons
             ,
             called
             it
             by
             his
             
             Name
             ;
             when
             also
             
               North
               Tyrus
            
             was
             Built
             ,
             and
             Zidon
             Fortified
             ,
             whereof
             it
             was
             that
             Agenor
             was
             reputed
             the
             Founder
             ,
             from
             whose
             time
             Phoenicia
             became
             more
             Famous
             .
             Belus
             ,
             whether
             Grandfather
             ,
             or
             Father
             to
             Agenor
             ,
             as
             some
             judge
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             ;
             but
             it
             seemeth
             he
             was
             Ancienter
             to
             the
             Phoenicians
             ,
             who
             Honoured
             that
             Name
             ;
             great
             was
             the
             strength
             of
             these
             Phoenicians
             Cities
             ,
             which
             held
             out
             against
             the
             Iews
             ,
             but
             put
             Nebuchadonosor
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             to
             great
             difficulties
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             mention
             of
             Letters
             ,
             the
             Ethiopians
             claim
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             
               Atlas
               ,
               Orion
               ,
               Orpheus
               ,
               Linus
               ,
               Hercules
               ,
               Prometheus
               ,
               Cadmus
               ,
            
             had
             the
             first
             light
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             Pythagoras
             was
             instructed
             by
             the
             Lybians
             .
             The
             Phoenicians
             boast
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             indeed
             they
             were
             very
             Ancient
             ,
             and
             had
             Famous
             Records
             used
             by
             
               Iosephus
               .
               Lastly
            
             ,
             Some
             ascribe
             it
             to
             Moses
             ,
             without
             all
             probability
             ,
             seeing
             Learning
             then
             flourished
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             Assyria
             ;
             but
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             Excellent
             Spirits
             of
             the
             First
             Age
             found
             it
             ,
             either
             
               Seth
               ,
               Enos
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             And
             God
             every
             where
             present
             ,
             hath
             given
             this
             Invention
             to
             Nations
             ,
             which
             never
             had
             Commerce
             with
             others
             .
             As
             in
             Mexico
             ,
             were
             found
             Books
             like
             Egyptian
             Hieroglyphicks
             :
             The
             Americans
             have
             an
             Heraldry
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
               Of
               the
            
             Phoenician
             
               Kings
               ,
               especially
               of
            
             Tyrus
             .
             §
             .
             Agenor
             living
             with
             
               Ioshua
               ,
               Phoenix
            
             succeeded
             ,
             after
             whom
             ,
             till
             the
             Siege
             of
             Troy
             ,
             when
             Phasis
             Governed
             ,
             we
             find
             not
             who
             succeeded
             .
             In
             
             Ieremy's
             time
             we
             find
             Zidon
             and
             Tyre
             had
             petty
             Kings
             ;
             and
             in
             Xerxes
             time
             ,
             Tetrannestus
             Ruled
             that
             part
             of
             Phoenicia
             at
             the
             Persians
             Command
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             subdued
             by
             
               Nebuchadonosor
               .
               Alexander
            
             also
             ,
             cast
             out
             Strabo
             King
             of
             Zidon
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             Balonimus
             ,
             a
             Poor
             Gardner
             ,
             of
             the
             decayed
             Royal
             Blood
             ,
             preferred
             by
             another
             Citizen
             ,
             to
             whom
             Hephestion
             offered
             it
             by
             
             Alexander's
             gift
             ;
             more
             we
             find
             not
             of
             Zidon
             .
          
           
             Tyrus
             ,
             sometime
             a
             Daughter
             of
             Zidon
             ,
             outlived
             her
             ▪
             Mother
             ,
             and
             had
             her
             own
             Kings
             ,
             of
             which
             
             Twenty
             in
             Descent
             are
             found
             in
             Iosephus
             ,
             and
             
               Theophilus
               Antiochius
            
             ,
             though
             they
             differ
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Reigns
             ,
             and
             other
             particulars
             .
             Abibalus
             the
             First
             ,
             whom
             Suron
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             paid
             Tribute
             to
             David
             and
             Solomon
             .
             Others
             ,
             Named
             by
             Iosephus
             ,
             and
             Theophilus
             ,
             Fellow
             to
             Ithabalus
             ,
             called
             in
             Scripture
             E●hbaal
             ,
             Father
             to
             Iezabel
             ,
             who
             is
             there
             called
             King
             of
             the
             Zidonians
             ,
             and
             by
             Iosephus
             King
             also
             of
             the
             Tyrians
             .
             The
             Third
             from
             him
             ,
             they
             Name
             Pigmalion
             ,
             whose
             Sister
             Elisa
             Married
             Sycheus
             ,
             whom
             Pigmalion
             slew
             for
             his
             Wealth
             ,
             but
             was
             prevented
             by
             Elisa
             ,
             who
             Conveyed
             it
             to
             a
             Ship
             ,
             and
             fled
             into
             Africa
             ,
             where
             she
             Built
             Carthage
             143
             Years
             ,
             8
             after
             
             Solomon's
             Temple
             ,
             and
             as
             long
             before
             Rome
             ,
             and
             289
             after
             
             Troy's
             Destruction
             .
             Eluleus
             succeeded
             ,
             who
             overthrew
             Salmanassers
             Fleet
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             
               Tyrus
               .
               Ethobales
            
             succeeded
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             Nebuchodonoser
             ,
             after
             13
             Years
             Siege
             ,
             won
             
               Tyrus
               .
               Baal
            
             succeeded
             Ethobales
             ,
             and
             after
             Baal
             't
             was
             govern'd
             by
             Iudges
             successively
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Bozius
             believes
             that
             the
             Tyrians
             proceeded
             from
             the
             
               Edumaeans
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             But
             is
             confuted
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             Eliphas
             ,
             which
             came
             from
             Theman
             to
             Iob
             ,
             was
             no
             Edomite
             ,
             nor
             was
             that
             Theman
             in
             Edumaea
             ,
             but
             in
             
               Arabia
               ,
               East
            
             from
             Iob
             ,
             whereas
             Edom
             was
             
               South
               .
               Ismael
            
             had
             a
             Son
             called
             Theman
             ,
             who
             by
             all
             likelihood
             gave
             Name
             to
             Theman
             in
             the
             East
             .
             From
             ●hom
             
               Eliphaz
               ,
               Iobs
            
             Friend
             descended
             .
             Suhe
             also
             a
             Son
             of
             Kethura
             ,
             and
             Midian
             his
             Brother
             ,
             of
             whom
             came
             Bildad
             ,
             the
             Shuite
             ;
             and
             the
             Midianites
             ,
             at
             their
             first
             setling
             were
             sent
             by
             Abraham
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             which
             from
             Canaan
             ,
             was
             Arabia
             the
             Desart
             ,
             not
             Seer
             which
             was
             South
             .
             So
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             the
             Midianites
             and
             Amalekites
             are
             said
             to
             be
             of
             the
             East
             :
             Yet
             were
             there
             of
             them
             Dwelling
             in
             the
             South
             ;
             they
             were
             grown
             so
             many
             ,
             that
             the
             East
             could
             not
             hold
             them
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             
               Kings
               of
               the
               Ten
               Tribes
               from
            
             Jeroboam
             to
             Achab
             .
             §
             .
             Ieroboam
             flying
             from
             Salomon
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             to
             
             Shisha●
             (
             whom
             Eusebius
             calls
             Osochores
             )
             whose
             Daughter
             he
             Marryed
             ,
             as
             Adad
             the
             Edumenian
             ,
             had
             his
             predecessor's
             Wive's
             Sister
             ,
             and
             were
             prepar'd
             by
             Shishak
             ,
             to
             shake
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Iudea
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             pillage
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             accordingly
             did
             in
             the
             fifth
             year
             of
             Rehoboam
             .
             This
             Man
             was
             exalted
             to
             be
             King
             of
             the
             Ten
             Tribes
             ,
             preferring
             the
             Policies
             of
             the
             World
             before
             God's
             Service
             and
             Honour
             .
             To
             prevent
             the
             ●eoples
             falling
             from
             him
             by
             resorting
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             he
             erected
             the
             two
             Calves
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Ieroboam
            
             reigned
             at
             Sichem
             Twenty
             two
             years
             .
             Nadab
             his
             Son
             succeeded
             two
             years
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             by
             Baasha
             ,
             who
             rooted
             o●●
             all
             
             Ieroboam's
             Seed
             ,
             and
             reigned
             twenty
             four
             Years
             at
             Thersa
             ,
             and
             Ela
             his
             Son
             succeeded
             two
             years
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             in
             his
             Cups
             by
             Zimri
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             seven
             days
             ;
             but
             Homri
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             Ela
             ,
             besieged
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             burn
             himself
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             ;
             transferring
             the
             Regal
             Seat
             to
             Samaria
             ,
             and
             reigned
             twelve
             years
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Ahab
             suceeded
             his
             Father
             ,
             married
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Zidon
             ,
             and
             embraced
             her
             Religion
             ,
             as
             Ieroboam
             had
             his
             Egyptian
             Wives
             :
             Ahab
             was
             slain
             after
             twenty
             two
             years
             .
             Ocharius
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             dyed
             of
             a
             Fall
             ,
             in
             his
             second
             year
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Ioram
             succeeded
             12
             years
             ;
             who
             ,
             with
             Aid
             of
             Iuda
             and
             Edom
             ,
             could
             not
             subdue
             Moab
             ,
             who
             sacrificed
             
             Edom's
             Son
             taken
             in
             an
             ●ruption
             which
             he
             made
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Siege
             was
             broken
             up
             through
             
             Edom's
             displeasure
             against
             Israel
             ,
             for
             refusing
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             Moab
             ,
             to
             save
             his
             Son
             ,
             Amos
             2.1
             .
             Iehu
             slew
             Ioram
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             twenty
             eight
             Years
             ;
             whose
             Son
             Ieho●haz
             succeeded
             seventeen
             years
             ,
             and
             was
             molested
             by
             
               Aza
               ▪
               Ioas
            
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             sixteen
             years
             ;
             recover'd
             from
             Aram
             what
             his
             Father
             lost
             ,
             and
             sacked
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             Ieroboam
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             forty
             one
             years
             ;
             r●●over'd
             all
             from
             Ham●th
             to
             the
             dead
             Sea
             ,
             and
             
             Zacharias
             his
             Son
             succeeded
             Six
             Months
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             by
             Shallum
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             two
             Months
             ,
             and
             Menahen
             slew
             him
             and
             succeeded
             ten
             years
             ,
             with
             much
             Cruelty
             .
             Pekahia
             his
             Son
             succeeded
             two
             years
             ,
             and
             Peka
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             twenty
             years
             .
             In
             his
             time
             
               Tyglath
               Pileser
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             Invaded
             Israel
             ,
             and
             carried
             many
             Captives
             into
             Assyria
             :
             He
             was
             drawn
             in
             by
             Achas
             King
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             whom
             Peka
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             Rezin
             of
             Damascus
             wasted
             ;
             and
             first
             he
             surprized
             the
             Monarchs
             of
             Syria
             and
             Damascus
             ,
             and
             then
             Israel
             prepared
             the
             way
             to
             
               Iuda
               .
               Hosea
            
             slew
             Peka
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             nine
             years
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             
               Tiglath
               Pileser
            
             carried
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ten
             Tribes
             Captives
             ,
             and
             re-peopled
             the
             Country
             with
             Cuthites
             out
             of
             
               Arabia
               Deserta
            
             ;
             the
             Persians
             with
             Calaneans
             ,
             bordering
             on
             Syria
             ,
             and
             Sepharims
             out
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             with
             the
             Avims
             ,
             of
             old
             inhabited
             the
             Philistins
             Land
             ,
             but
             now
             Inhabited
             Deserta
             ,
             and
             called
             Havaei
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Syrians
             bordering
             their
             Tribes
             on
             the
             East
             of
             Jordan
             .
          
           
             DAmascus
             in
             this
             Border
             ,
             most
             famous
             for
             Antiquity
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             City
             of
             Joy
             ,
             and
             House
             of
             Pleasure
             .
             The
             Hebrews
             think
             it
             built
             by
             Hus
             Son
             of
             Abraham
             ;
             others
             ,
             as
             Ierom
             ascribe
             it
             to
             Damascus
             ,
             Son
             of
             Eleasar
             ,
             Abraham's
             Steward
             ;
             but
             was
             before
             
               Eleasar
               ;
               David
            
             subdued
             it
             in
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Adadezar
             ;
             but
             Rezin
             ,
             Servant
             to
             Adadezer
             ,
             escaped
             with
             the
             broken
             Forces
             ,
             recovered
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             King
             ▪
             Adadezer
             returned
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             forced
             out
             Rezin
             ,
             and
             became
             King
             of
             Syria
             for
             Nine
             Descents
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
               Of
               the
               first
               Kings
               of
            
             Damascus
             ,
             
               and
               their
               growing
               up
            
             .
             §
             .
             That
             Damascus
             was
             of
             Note
             in
             
             Abraham's
             days
             ,
             his
             Steward
             is
             an
             Argument
             ;
             what
             the
             Government
             was
             then
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             Reason
             of
             Moses's
             Story
             led
             him
             not
             to
             handle
             .
             The
             first
             occasion
             was
             in
             
             David's
             Reign
             ,
             who
             seeking
             to
             Establish
             the
             command
             of
             Israel
             unto
             Euphrates
             ,
             as
             God
             had
             promised
             ,
             Invaded
             Adadezer
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             of
             the
             greatest
             Force
             in
             Syria
             ,
             strictly
             taken
             ,
             containing
             
               Damascus
               ,
               Saba
               ,
               Camath
            
             or
             Ituraea
             ,
             and
             
               Geshur
               .
               Adadezer
            
             King
             of
             Saba
             ,
             called
             to
             his
             assistance
             the
             Damascenes
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             ranked
             under
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             overthrow
             .
             Reson
             a
             Commander
             under
             Hadadesar
             ,
             gathered
             the
             broken
             Forces
             ,
             surprised
             Damascus
             ,
             where
             David
             had
             put
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             King
             there
             ,
             as
             it
             seemeth
             after
             
             David's
             death
             .
             So
             that
             as
             Rehob
             and
             his
             Son
             Adadezer
             are
             the
             first
             Kings
             of
             
               Syria
               ;
               Saba
            
             and
             Toi
             the
             first
             Kings
             of
             Camath
             ;
             so
             Rezon
             is
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Damascus
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             commanded
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             Saba
             ,
             whose
             Power
             became
             formidable
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Camath
             .
             The
             next
             King
             is
             Adad
             of
             Edom
             ,
             who
             coming
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             whether
             he
             fled
             from
             David
             ,
             and
             finding
             his
             Forces
             too
             weak
             to
             recover
             Edom
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             he
             surprised
             Damascus
             ,
             and
             became
             King
             of
             Aram.
             The
             next
             King
             of
             Aram
             was
             Hezion
             ,
             whom
             his
             Sons
             Tabremmon
             succeeded
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             Benhadad
             ,
             who
             assisted
             Asa
             King
             of
             Iuda
             against
             Baasha
             King
             of
             Israel
             .
             Almost
             Fifty
             years
             after
             Benhadad
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             Achab
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             restore
             what
             his
             Father
             had
             taken
             from
             Israel
             :
             
             This
             was
             a
             Second
             Benhadad
             ,
             who
             slew
             Achab
             ,
             and
             Besieged
             Samaria
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             was
             smothered
             by
             Hazael
             ;
             who
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             mischief
             to
             Lud
             ,
             but
             brought
             Israel
             to
             a
             low
             Ebb
             ,
             2
             Kings
             13.7
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             later
             Kings
             was
             Benhadad
             ,
             two
             or
             
             rather
             three
             ,
             who
             lost
             what
             Hazael
             had
             gotten
             ;
             three
             other
             succeeded
             of
             the
             same
             Name
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             whose
             times
             Ieroboam
             2
             d.
             recovered
             Damascus
             it self
             ,
             and
             Chamath
             to
             Israel
             ,
             which
             by
             
             David's
             Conquest
             had
             belonged
             to
             
               Iuda
               .
               Rezin
            
             the
             10
             th
             ,
             after
             Adad
             1
             st
             ,
             molesting
             Achas
             ,
             and
             was
             taking
             Elath
             ,
             is
             ,
             by
             
             Achas's
             Procurement
             ,
             taken
             ,
             and
             Slain
             by
             
               Tiglath
               Pileser
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Damascus
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Of
             lesser
             Kingdoms
             in
             
               Syria
               ,
               Gessur
            
             ,
             where
             Talmai
             reigned
             after
             
               Ammihur
               ,
               
               Sophena
            
             ,
             or
             
               Syria
               Saba
            
             ,
             or
             Coelosyria
             ,
             had
             Rehob
             and
             Adadezer
             after
             him
             ;
             whose
             Kingdom
             translated
             to
             Damascus
             by
             Rezin
             ,
             ended
             with
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Israel
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             
             Ninus's
             Race
             in
             Sardanapalus
             had
             been
             ended
             by
             PhulBelechus
             ,
             Father
             of
             this
             Tiglath
             ,
             whose
             Son
             Salmanassar
             led
             Israel
             Captive
             ,
             as
             his
             Father
             had
             
               Damascus
               ;
               Senacharib
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             Salmanasser
             ,
             attempted
             Ierusalem
             in
             vain
             ;
             but
             132
             years
             after
             
             Israel's
             Captivity
             ,
             it
             also
             went
             to
             Babylon
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Hierusalem
             ,
             in
             
             Ioshua's
             days
             ,
             had
             Adonizedek
             for
             King
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             inferiour
             to
             Hozar
             the
             chief
             of
             all
             Canaanites
             .
             This
             City
             of
             old
             ,
             called
             Iebus
             ,
             Inhabited
             of
             by
             Iebusites
             ,
             and
             therefore
             likeliest
             to
             be
             Builded
             by
             Iebusaeus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Melchisedek
             ;
             for
             it
             could
             not
             be
             in
             Abraham's
             way
             returning
             from
             his
             Victories
             ;
             but
             rather
             that
             Salem
             by
             Iordan
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             spake
             in
             Manasses
             .
             Though
             Ioshua
             slew
             their
             King
             ,
             yet
             they
             held
             out
             400
             Years
             till
             David
             won
             it
             .
             Solomon
             so
             perfected
             the
             Strength
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             Riches
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             besides
             the
             renowned
             Temple
             )
             that
             the
             World
             had
             not
             the
             like
             :
             That
             Ditch
             hewn
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             ,
             Sixty
             Foot
             deep
             ,
             and
             Two
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             broad
             ,
             with
             Walls
             ,
             Gates
             ,
             and
             Pallaces
             ,
             defended
             One
             Hundred
             Fifty
             Thousand
             Men
             ,
             besides
             .
             Women
             and
             Children
             .
             It
             endured
             many
             changes
             :
             Shishak
             of
             Egypt
             Sackt
             it
             ;
             so
             did
             Ioas
             of
             Israel
             ;
             but
             Nebuchadonozor
             fulfilled
             all
             Gods
             Judgments
             ,
             threatned
             ,
             
             and
             made
             way
             to
             Seventy
             Years
             Desolation
             ,
             and
             Captivity
             of
             City
             and
             People
             .
             After
             the
             restoring
             by
             
               Cyrus
               ,
               Bagòses
               Lieutenant
            
             ,
             and
             Artaxeres
             spoiled
             it
             ;
             and
             after
             Alexanders
             Empire
             was
             divided
             ,
             Ptolomy
             the
             First
             ,
             pretending
             to
             Offer
             Sacrifice
             ;
             then
             
               Antiochus
               Epiphanes
            
             ,
             and
             Apollonius
             his
             Lieutenant
             after
             him
             spoiled
             it
             ;
             and
             Pompey
             long
             after
             took
             it
             .
             But
             after
             all
             Repairs
             ,
             that
             wicked
             Herod
             did
             so
             Reedifie
             ,
             and
             Adorn
             both
             Temples
             ,
             and
             Cities
             ,
             that
             it
             far
             exceeded
             what
             Solomon
             did
             ;
             continuing
             in
             this
             state
             ,
             about
             Forty
             Years
             after
             our
             Saviour's
             Death
             .
             Titus
             invested
             it
             till
             it
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             Demolished
             it
             ,
             in
             which
             by
             Famine
             ,
             Pestilence
             ,
             Sedition
             ,
             and
             Enemies
             Sword
             ,
             1100000
             were
             consumed
             ,
             65
             Years
             after
             being
             in
             part
             repaired
             .
             
               Elius
               Adrian
            
             ,
             for
             a
             new
             Revolt
             Overthrew
             all
             ,
             and
             Built
             another
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             
               Elia
               Capitolia
            
             ;
             and
             Decreed
             that
             never
             Iew
             should
             dare
             after
             to
             enter
             ,
             or
             from
             high
             place
             look
             to
             behold
             it
             .
             Yet
             after
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             flourished
             in
             Palestine
             ,
             it
             was
             Inhabited
             after
             by
             Christians
             500
             ▪
             Years
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             was
             taken
             by
             
               Egyptian
               Sarazens
            
             ,
             and
             held
             400
             Years
             ;
             and
             then
             regained
             by
             
               Godfrey
               Bouillon
            
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             88
             Years
             ,
             when
             the
             Souldan
             of
             Egypt
             won
             it
             ;
             but
             lastly
             ,
             Selim
             the
             Turk
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             Cusunbaris
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Malicious
             Reports
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             as
             
               Quintilian
               ,
               Diodor
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               Iustin
               ,
               Tacitus
            
             touching
             the
             Iews
             Original
             ,
             answered
             by
             Iosephus
             ,
             against
             Appion
             ,
             and
             Tertullian
             ,
             in
             his
             Apologet.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Memorable
             things
             from
             Joshua
             ,
             to
             Jeptha
             ,
             and
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Troy.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             IVDA
             ,
             by
             Gods
             Directions
             took
             the
             Management
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             after
             Ioshua
             was
             Dead
             .
             Caleb
             with
             Phineas
             ,
             and
             the
             assistance
             of
             Seventy
             Elders
             were
             in
             Ioshua's
             time
             ,
             Commanding
             in
             Chief
             .
             Their
             Achievements
             we
             read
             ,
             Iudg.
             1.
             as
             also
             of
             the
             other
             Tribes
             ,
             which
             sought
             to
             establish
             their
             own
             Territories
             .
             What
             befel
             them
             after
             ,
             upon
             their
             making
             Peace
             with
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             and
             their
             affliction
             8
             Years
             ,
             and
             how
             Othniel
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Cenas
             ,
             Younger
             Brother
             to
             Caleb
             ,
             delivered
             them
             from
             Chushan
             a
             King
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             who
             Oppressed
             them
             ,
             we
             read
             in
             Scripture
             .
             How
             long
             it
             was
             between
             the
             Death
             of
             Ioshua
             and
             Othniel
             ,
             is
             uncertain
             ;
             though
             it
             could
             not
             be
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             considering
             what
             Wars
             followed
             ;
             and
             the
             Surprize
             of
             Laish
             by
             the
             Danites
             ,
             and
             their
             Warring
             with
             Benjamin
             are
             thought
             to
             be
             in
             this
             interim
             ;
             which
             War
             so
             weakened
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             so
             strongly
             resist
             their
             Bordering
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Othniel
             Governed
             40
             Years
             ,
             in
             whose
             20
             th
             year
             Pandarius
             ,
             Fifth
             King
             of
             Athens
             entred
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             40
             Years
             ,
             Father
             of
             Erictheus
             ,
             and
             Progne
             and
             Philomela
             in
             the
             Fables
             .
             Cadmus
             ,
             about
             this
             time
             obtained
             Thebes
             ,
             which
             Amphion
             ,
             and
             Zethus
             Governed
             after
             .
             Triptol●mus
             is
             placed
             first
             by
             Augustine
             ;
             of
             whom
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ▪
             Authors
             so
             disagree
             ,
             that
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             if
             I
             Err
             with
             better
             Judgments
             ,
             whereto
             I
             submit
             .
             For
             if
             the
             first
             Authors
             had
             but
             a
             borrowed
             uncertain
             light
             from
             other
             Conjectures
             ,
             all
             our
             labour
             in
             Example
             to
             uncover
             the
             Sun
             ,
             is
             for
             ought
             I
             see
             a
             more
             over-shading
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Ehud
             was
             next
             ,
             who
             Delivered
             Israel
             from
             Eglon
             ,
             King
             of
             Moab
             ,
             after
             18
             Years
             Misery
             .
             Samgar
             his
             Successor
             ,
             freed
             them
             from
             the
             Philistins
             ;
             so
             from
             
             Othoniel's
             Death
             8
             Years
             expired
             :
             Elimelek
             ,
             went
             to
             Moab
             in
             
             Ehud's
             days
             ,
             and
             
             Ruth's
             Story
             is
             referred
             hither
             .
             Adoius
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Molosseans
             in
             Epirus
             ,
             had
             by
             Ceres
             his
             Wife
             ,
             a
             Fair
             Daughter
             called
             Proserpina
             (
             a
             common
             Name
             of
             such
             )
             whom
             Peritheus
             intending
             to
             steal
             ,
             drew
             Theseus
             into
             the
             attempt
             ,
             which
             being
             discovered
             ,
             Aidonius
             surprized
             them
             ,
             cast
             Peritheus
             to
             Cesarus
             his
             Mastive
             ,
             and
             kept
             Theseus
             Prisoner
             ,
             till
             Hercules
             delivered
             him
             by
             a
             strong
             hand
             .
             
             Pindus's
             Mountains
             in
             Epirus
             ,
             of
             which
             Oeta
             is
             Chief
             ,
             whence
             Acheron
             springeth
             .
             Erictheus
             ,
             was
             King
             of
             Athens
             ,
             whose
             Daughter
             
               Orythia
               ,
               Boreas
            
             King
             of
             Thrace
             Forced
             .
             Tereus
             ,
             King
             of
             Phocis
             in
             Greece
             ,
             Inhabited
             by
             Thracians
             ,
             Married
             Progne
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Pandarius
             ,
             and
             Ravished
             her
             Sister
             Philomela
             ,
             and
             cut
             out
             her
             Tongue
             ,
             for
             which
             Progne
             killed
             his
             Son
             Itys
             ;
             and
             made
             Meat
             of
             him
             for
             Tyrus
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             
               Athens
               .
               Tros
            
             began
             to
             Reign
             in
             Pardania
             ,
             the
             47
             th
             Year
             of
             Ehud
             ,
             about
             which
             time
             Tantalus
             was
             King
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             not
             Phrygia
             ;
             whose
             study
             of
             Wisdom
             made
             him
             neglect
             the
             Pleasure
             of
             Riches
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             great
             Plenty
             :
             Others
             said
             his
             covetous
             Mind
             made
             him
             miserable
             ,
             whereof
             grew
             that
             Fable
             ,
             &c.
             
             Here
             the
             Author
             is
             out
             ,
             Taxing
             the
             unfolding
             of
             Secrets
             to
             Vulgars
             ,
             perverting
             Mar.
             4.11
             .
             Cecrops
             2
             
               d.
               &
            
             7
             th
             .
             King
             of
             Athens
             ,
             and
             Arrisius
             ,
             Thirteenth
             King
             of
             the
             Argives
             now
             Reigned
             the
             first
             40
             Years
             ;
             the
             other
             31
             ,
             toward
             the
             end
             of
             the
             8
             Years
             Pelops
             lived
             ,
             of
             whom
             Peloponesus
             took
             Name
             :
             Titius
             Tyrant
             of
             Panopea
             ,
             in
             Phocis
             ,
             slain
             by
             
               Apollo
               ;
               Admetus
            
             ,
             King
             of
             
               Thessaly
               ,
               Perseus
            
             of
             Peloponesus
             ,
             and
             Medusa
             slain
             by
             Perseus
             Souldiers
             ,
             of
             whose
             Blood
             sprang
             Pegasus
             ,
             Belerophon's
             Horse
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             slew
             Chimera
             ,
             a
             Pyrat
             of
             of
             the
             
               Lycians
               .
               Ion
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Athenians
             are
             called
             Iones
             ,
             or
             rather
             of
             
               Iovan
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             The
             former
             80
             Years
             of
             Peace
             and
             Plenty
             ,
             having
             bred
             security
             ,
             it
             brought
             forth
             neglect
             of
             Gods
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             their
             ripe
             Sins
             called
             for
             God's
             Judgment
             ,
             who
             raised
             Iabin
             King
             of
             Hazor
             ,
             who
             laid
             an
             heavy
             yoke
             on
             Israel
             20
             Years
             ,
             keeping
             his
             chief
             holds
             ,
             even
             in
             Naphtalim
             ,
             and
             reduced
             them
             to
             such
             a
             weakness
             ,
             as
             among
             Forty
             Thousand
             a
             Weapon
             was
             not
             seen
             .
             But
             as
             Volumes
             may
             be
             gathered
             of
             Examples
             ,
             proving
             all
             Power
             is
             the
             Lords
             ,
             how
             impotent
             soever
             his
             means
             be
             ;
             so
             now
             the
             Lord
             set
             it
             out
             in
             delivering
             Israel
             ;
             two
             Women
             ,
             Deborah
             and
             Iael
             ,
             striking
             the
             chief
             stroke
             .
             Thus
             Forty
             Years
             were
             expired
             under
             
               Iabin
               ,
               Deborah
            
             ,
             and
             Barac
             .
          
           
             
             Argos's
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             had
             continued
             544
             Years
             ,
             was
             Translated
             to
             Micenae
             ,
             Built
             by
             Perseus
             Son
             of
             Danae
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Acrisius
             King
             of
             Argos
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Argos
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Argives
             ,
             we
             find
             Inachus
             ,
             whose
             Daughter
             Io
             ,
             was
             the
             
               Egyptian
               Isis
               ,
               Phoronius
               ,
               Apis
               ,
               Argus
               ,
               Pirasus
               ,
               Phorbas
               ,
               Triops
               ,
               Crotopus
               ,
               Sthelenus
               ,
               Donaus
               ,
               Lynieus
               ,
               Abas
               ,
               Acrosius
               ,
               Pelops
               .
            
             After
             the
             Translation
             to
             
               Micenae
               ,
               Perseus
               ,
               Sthenelus
               ,
               Eurystheus
               ,
               Atreus
               ,
            
             Son
             of
             
               Pelops
               ,
               Agamemon
               .
               Egypthus
               ,
               Orestes
               ,
               Tisamenus
               ,
               Penthilus
               ,
            
             and
             
               Cometes
               .
               Midas
            
             ,
             now
             King
             of
             Phrygia
             ,
             and
             Ilus
             who
             Built
             Ilium
             ,
             Contemporaries
             with
             Debora
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Barac
             was
             no
             sooner
             dead
             ,
             but
             Israel
             returned
             to
             their
             impious
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             God
             raised
             up
             the
             Midianites
             ,
             assisted
             with
             the
             Amalekites
             to
             infest
             them
             ;
             yet
             his
             Compassions
             ,
             which
             never
             fail
             ,
             raised
             them
             up
             a
             Deliverer
             ,
             Gideon
             the
             Son
             of
             Ioash
             ,
             whose
             story
             is
             largely
             set
             down
             in
             Holy
             Scripture
             .
             His
             severities
             in
             the
             revenge
             upon
             Succoth
             and
             Penuel
             ,
             his
             own
             Sons
             found
             shortly
             after
             his
             death
             :
             For
             the
             debts
             of
             Cruelty
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             were
             left
             unsatisfied
             .
             And
             because
             he
             Converted
             the
             Gold
             into
             an
             Ephod
             ,
             a
             Garment
             proper
             to
             the
             High-Priest
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             up
             in
             his
             City
             Ophra
             ;
             as
             it
             drew
             Israel
             to
             Idolatry
             ,
             so
             
             was
             it
             the
             destruction
             of
             his
             own
             House
             .
             Aegeus
             Son
             of
             Pandeon
             now
             reigned
             in
             
               Athens
               :
               Euristheus
            
             in
             Micenae
             ,
             whom
             Atreus
             succeeded
             ,
             who
             killed
             Thyestes
             his
             Brother's
             Children
             ,
             and
             feasted
             their
             Father
             therewith
             ,
             which
             Cruelty
             was
             revenged
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             Agamemnon
             his
             Son
             ▪
             and
             all
             his
             Linage
             ,
             by
             a
             natural
             Son
             of
             
               Thyestes
               .
               Minos
            
             was
             now
             King
             of
             Crete
             ;
             whose
             Wife
             Pasiphae
             inamoured
             of
             Taurus
             her
             Husband's
             Secretary
             ,
             Dedalus
             being
             her
             Pander
             ,
             had
             a
             Child
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             another
             at
             the
             same
             Birth
             by
             Minos
             ,
             of
             which
             grew
             the
             Tale
             of
             the
             
               Minotaurs
               .
               Dedalus
            
             upon
             discovery
             ,
             fled
             with
             Icarus
             in
             two
             Boats
             with
             Sails
             ,
             unto
             Cocalus
             King
             of
             Sicily
             :
             In
             the
             flight
             ,
             Icarus
             was
             drowned
             ,
             and
             Minos
             was
             slain
             in
             persuing
             Dedalus
             ,
             whom
             Cocalus
             defended
             .
             Sphinx
             a
             Woman
             Robber
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             upon
             the
             Borders
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             was
             overcome
             by
             Oedipus
             ,
             Commander
             of
             the
             Corinthian
             Forces
             ;
             her
             Swiftness
             and
             Cruelty
             bred
             the
             Tale
             of
             her
             Wings
             ,
             and
             Body
             of
             a
             Lyon.
             Anteus
             the
             strong
             and
             cunning
             Wrestler
             near
             Hespendes
             in
             Mauritania
             ,
             lived
             about
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             The
             Argonauts
             Expedition
             fell
             out
             about
             
             Gideon's
             Eleventh
             Year
             .
             Many
             Fabulous
             Discourses
             have
             been
             hereof
             written
             ,
             and
             mystical
             Expositions
             made
             ,
             but
             
             Dercilus's
             Opinion
             is
             most
             probable
             .
             That
             Iason
             with
             the
             Harvest-men
             of
             Greece
             ,
             went
             by
             Ship
             to
             rob
             Colchos
             ,
             enriched
             by
             certain
             steep
             falling
             Torrents
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Caucasus
             ,
             which
             wash
             down
             many
             Grains
             of
             Gold
             ,
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             get
             by
             setting
             many
             Fleeces
             of
             Wool
             in
             those
             Water-falls
             .
             The
             many
             Rocks
             ,
             Straights
             ,
             Sands
             ,
             and
             other
             difficulties
             in
             the
             Passage
             between
             Greece
             and
             Pontus
             ,
             are
             Poetically
             converted
             into
             fierce
             Bulls
             ,
             Armed
             Men
             rising
             out
             of
             the
             Ground
             ,
             Syrens
             ,
             a
             Dragon
             cast
             asleep
             ,
             &c.
             by
             Orpheus
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Abimelech
             ,
             Gideon's
             natural
             Son
             ,
             Ambitiously
             Fought
             ,
             and
             got
             what
             his
             Father
             had
             refused
             as
             unlawful
             ,
             without
             special
             direction
             ,
             a
             Ruler
             over
             
             God's
             peculiar
             People
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             Establishment
             in
             his
             Usurped
             Power
             ,
             he
             slew
             Seventy
             Brethren
             upon
             one
             Stone
             ;
             Iotham
             the
             youngest
             ,
             only
             escaped
             this
             unheard
             of
             Inhumanity
             .
             Such
             is
             Human
             Ambition
             ;
             a
             Monster
             which
             neither
             feareth
             God
             ,
             nor
             respecteth
             Nature
             ,
             and
             forgetteth
             the
             All-powerful
             Hand
             ,
             whose
             Revenge
             is
             without
             date
             .
             All
             other
             Passions
             and
             Affections
             which
             torment
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             ,
             are
             by
             Contraries
             oft-times
             qualified
             ;
             but
             this
             darling
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             first-born
             Sin
             that
             ever
             the
             World
             knew
             ;
             more
             Antient
             than
             Human
             Nature
             ,
             looketh
             only
             toward
             the
             end
             ,
             which
             it self
             sets
             down
             ;
             forgetting
             nothing
             how
             Inhuman
             soever
             ,
             that
             may
             conduce
             thereto
             ,
             and
             remembers
             nothing
             that
             Pity
             or
             Religion
             can
             offer
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             As
             for
             the
             deplorable
             effects
             that
             such
             attempts
             have
             had
             ,
             it
             ascribes
             to
             the
             Errors
             or
             weakness
             of
             the
             Undertakers
             ,
             and
             rather
             praiseth
             the
             Adventure
             ,
             than
             fears
             the
             like
             Success
             .
             The
             Sechemits
             in
             a
             vain
             Glory
             to
             have
             a
             King
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             readily
             condescended
             to
             his
             Ambitious
             motion
             ,
             imbrue
             themselves
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             Innocents
             ,
             and
             fit
             themselves
             to
             partake
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Vengeance
             fore-told
             by
             Iotham
             ▪
          
           
             The
             Tapithae
             and
             Centaurus
             made
             War
             about
             this
             time
             against
             the
             Thebanes
             ;
             these
             were
             the
             first
             in
             those
             parts
             which
             learned
             to
             ride
             on
             Horses
             ;
             so
             that
             coming
             from
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Pindus
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             they
             were
             thought
             compounded
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             Thola
             ,
             of
             Issachar
             ,
             govern'd
             after
             Abimelek
             23
             Years
             ,
             and
             Iair
             22
             years
             after
             him
             .
             Priamus
             ,
             after
             that
             sacking
             of
             Ilium
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             being
             Ransomed
             ,
             began
             to
             Reign
             ,
             having
             rebuilt
             Troy
             ,
             and
             inlarged
             the
             Dominion
             almost
             over
             all
             the
             lesser
             Asia
             .
             Of
             Fifty
             Sons
             ,
             he
             had
             Seventeen
             by
             Cuba
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Gisseus
             King
             of
             
               Thrace
               :
               Paris
            
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             attempting
             to
             recover
             his
             Aunt
             Hesione
             ,
             
             carried
             into
             Greece
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             took
             Helena
             the
             Wife
             of
             
               Menelaus
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
           
             Theseus
             ,
             the
             Tenth
             King
             of
             Athens
             ,
             in
             his
             Father
             
             Aegeus's
             Reign
             he
             put
             himself
             among
             the
             Seven
             young
             Men
             ,
             which
             the
             Athenians
             sent
             for
             Tribute
             yearly
             to
             Minos
             King
             of
             Crete
             ,
             who
             gaining
             Ariadne
             the
             King's
             Daughter's
             Affection
             ,
             received
             of
             her
             a
             Bottom
             of
             Thread
             ,
             by
             which
             to
             conduct
             himself
             out
             of
             the
             Labyrinth
             after
             he
             had
             slain
             the
             Minotaur
             ,
             ●hat
             is
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Taurus
             ,
             begotten
             of
             Pasip●ae
             ,
             to
             whom
             those
             Youths
             were
             committed
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             took
             Hippolita
             the
             Amazon
             Queen
             ,
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             had
             a
             Son
             Hyppolitus
             ,
             whom
             he
             after
             sought
             to
             kill
             upon
             his
             Step-mother
             
             Phaedra's
             false
             Accusation
             ,
             whose
             incestuous
             Caresses
             he
             had
             rejected
             :
             In
             his
             Escape
             ,
             he
             had
             received
             many
             dangerous
             Wounds
             ,
             of
             which
             being
             Cured
             ,
             the
             Tale
             of
             Esculapius
             grew
             ,
             &c.
             
             After
             much
             good
             done
             to
             the
             ungrateful
             multitude
             ,
             they
             banish'd
             him
             .
             They
             say
             he
             stole
             Helen
             from
             Aphidna
             ,
             in
             the
             First
             Year
             of
             Iair
             ,
             according
             to
             Eusebius
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             probable
             ,
             seeing
             she
             should
             prove
             Fifty
             Years
             old
             at
             the
             fall
             of
             Troy.
             
          
           
             Under
             the
             two
             former
             Judges
             in
             Assyria
             ,
             reigned
             Mitreus
             and
             Tautanes
             after
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Amenophis
            
             Son
             of
             Ramses
             ,
             and
             Anemenes
             after
             him
             .
             In
             Sicyonia
             reigned
             Thyaestus
             the
             Twenty
             second
             King
             ,
             Eight
             years
             ;
             Adrastus
             succeeded
             Four
             years
             ;
             then
             Polyphides
             the
             Thirteenth
             .
             Mueschea
             succeeded
             Theseus
             King
             of
             Athens
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             The
             Theban
             War
             ,
             the
             most
             antient
             that
             ever
             the
             Grecian
             Writers
             handled
             ,
             hapned
             in
             this
             Age
             ,
             wherein
             Greece
             continued
             but
             salvage
             ,
             holding
             and
             getting
             all
             by
             strong
             hand
             ,
             Robbing
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             little
             using
             Merchandise
             ,
             and
             not
             acquainted
             with
             Money
             ;
             and
             having
             few
             walled
             ,
             and
             but
             small
             Towns.
             As
             some
             latter
             idle
             Chroniclers
             wanting
             good
             Matter
             ,
             fill
             their
             Books
             with
             Reports
             of
             Feasts
             ,
             dry
             Summers
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             they
             which
             write
             of
             Greece
             then
             ,
             tell
             us
             of
             great
             Floods
             ▪
             Metamorphos●●
             of
             Men-killing
             Mo●●ters
             ;
             Adulteries
             of
             their
             
             Gods
             begetting
             Mighty
             Men
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             Theban
             War
             ,
             (
             the
             first
             Grecian
             Story
             of
             Note
             ,
             )
             arose
             upon
             the
             disagreement
             between
             Eteocles
             ,
             and
             Polynices
             ,
             Sons
             of
             Oedipus
             ,
             Son
             of
             Laius
             King
             of
             Thebes
             .
             These
             Brethren
             having
             Covenanted
             to
             Rule
             by
             Course
             ;
             Eteocles
             beginning
             ,
             was
             unwilling
             to
             lay
             down
             a
             Scepter
             once
             taken
             into
             hand
             ,
             which
             forced
             Polynices
             to
             fly
             to
             Adrastus
             King
             of
             the
             Argives
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             a
             Wife
             ,
             and
             raised
             Forces
             to
             re-establish
             him
             in
             
               Thebes
               .
               Eteocles
            
             withstands
             the
             Force
             ,
             and
             both
             Armies
             ,
             after
             great
             loss
             ,
             desire
             the
             Brethren
             to
             end
             the
             Quarrel
             by
             a
             single
             Combat
             ,
             in
             which
             both
             lost
             the
             day
             ,
             with
             their
             Lives
             ;
             and
             yet
             another
             Battel
             was
             fought
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Argives
             were
             discomfited
             and
             fled
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             only
             Adrastus
             came
             to
             Athens
             .
             At
             his
             request
             ,
             the
             Argives
             sent
             Forces
             under
             Theseus
             against
             Creon
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             for
             denying
             Burial
             to
             the
             slain
             Argives
             ,
             who
             took
             the
             City
             and
             buried
             the
             slain
             .
             But
             this
             contented
             not
             the
             Sons
             of
             the
             Noble
             Argives
             ,
             who
             Ten
             years
             after
             ,
             levied
             new
             Forces
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             Laodamas
             ,
             Son
             of
             Eteocles
             ,
             to
             fly
             ,
             and
             some
             says
             he
             was
             slain
             ;
             the
             Town
             was
             destroyed
             ,
             but
             repaired
             by
             Thirsander
             ,
             Son
             of
             Polynices
             ,
             who
             reigned
             after
             ,
             and
             led
             the
             Thebans
             to
             the
             War
             of
             Troy
             shortly
             after
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             Iephtha
             judged
             Israel
             Six
             years
             ,
             and
             relieved
             them
             from
             the
             Oppression
             of
             the
             Ammonites
             ,
             which
             lay
             heavy
             upon
             the
             Tribes
             on
             the
             East
             of
             Iordan
             ,
             along
             Gilead
             .
             He
             defended
             the
             Israelites
             Right
             against
             the
             Ammonites
             Claim
             ,
             both
             by
             Reason
             and
             the
             force
             of
             Arms
             ;
             and
             drove
             them
             ,
             not
             only
             out
             of
             all
             those
             Plains
             ,
             but
             also
             over
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             to
             Minneth
             ,
             and
             Abel
             of
             the
             Vine-yard
             :
             As
             for
             his
             Vow
             ,
             the
             Opinion
             that
             he
             did
             not
             Sacrifice
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             is
             more
             probable
             .
             The
             Ephramit●s
             quarrell'd
             with
             Iephtha
             ,
             who
             slew
             in
             that
             Encounter
             42000
             ,
             which
             so
             weakened
             the
             Land
             ,
             that
             way
             was
             thereby
             made
             to
             their
             future
             Calamities
             ,
             and
             most
             grievous
             
             slavery
             under
             the
             Philistins
             ,
             that
             ever
             they
             indured
             .
             Ibzan
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             judged
             Seven
             years
             .
             Elon
             after
             him
             ,
             Ten.
             The
             Seventy
             ,
             and
             Eusebius
             hath
             him
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Of
             the
             War
             of
             Troy.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             HAbdon
             Succeeded
             and
             Judged
             Israel
             8
             Years
             .
             The
             Philistines
             40
             Years
             Tyranny
             cannot
             be
             from
             the
             9
             th
             of
             Iair
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             Abdon
             ,
             as
             some
             would
             have
             it
             ;
             for
             then
             
             Ephraim's
             strength
             had
             been
             so
             diminish'd
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             have
             quarrel'd
             with
             Iephtha
             ;
             or
             being
             able
             to
             bring
             24000
             Men
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             have
             neglected
             a
             common
             Oppressor
             ,
             to
             fight
             against
             a
             Brother
             ;
             those
             40
             Years
             must
             therefore
             be
             supplied
             elsewhere
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             death
             of
             Abdon
             ,
             'till
             after
             
               Sampson
               .
               Troys
            
             Destruction
             seemeth
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             3
             d
             Year
             of
             Abdon
             ,
             after
             10
             Years
             Siege
             ,
             began
             about
             the
             3
             d
             of
             Elon
             .
             The
             Original
             and
             Continuance
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Kings
             are
             uncertain
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             commonly
             held
             that
             Teucer
             and
             Dardanus
             were
             the
             first
             Founders
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             Teucer
             the
             first
             ,
             according
             to
             Virgil
             ,
             Reigned
             before
             Dardanus
             built
             Troy
             ,
             and
             came
             out
             of
             Crete
             ;
             though
             Reineccius
             following
             Diodorus
             ,
             think
             him
             a
             Phrygian
             ,
             and
             Son
             of
             
               Scamander
               .
               Dardanus
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             Electra
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Atlas
             ,
             and
             Wife
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             had
             for
             his
             second
             Wife
             Boetia
             ,
             Daughter
             or
             Niece
             of
             Teucer
             .
             As
             for
             this
             Atlas
             ,
             I
             take
             him
             rather
             for
             an
             Italian
             ,
             than
             African
             ,
             and
             Iupiter
             to
             be
             more
             ancient
             than
             he
             ,
             whose
             Children
             liv'd
             about
             the
             Trojan
             W●r
             .
             Touching
             
             the
             Destruction
             of
             
               Troy
               ,
               Diodorus
            
             maketh
             it
             to
             be
             780
             Years
             before
             the
             94
             th
             Olympiad
             ,
             which
             is
             408
             before
             the
             first
             .
             
               Dionysius
               Halicarnassus
            
             agrees
             hereto
             ,
             placing
             
             Rome's
             Foundation
             in
             the
             first
             of
             the
             seventh
             Olympiad
             ,
             which
             is
             432
             after
             the
             fall
             of
             
               Troy.
               Solinus
            
             also
             makes
             the
             Institution
             of
             the
             Olympiads
             by
             Iphitus
             ,
             480
             years
             later
             than
             
             Troy's
             Destruction
             ;
             the
             Destruction
             then
             being
             408
             Years
             before
             the
             Olympiads
             .
             Eusebius
             leadeth
             us
             from
             Dardanus
             ,
             through
             4
             Kings
             Reigns
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             225
             Years
             .
             For
             
             Laomedon's
             time
             he
             takes
             it
             upon
             trust
             ,
             from
             Annius
             ,
             out
             of
             Menetho
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
             Helen's
             Rape
             by
             Paris
             Son
             of
             Priamus
             ,
             all
             agree
             to
             be
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Greeks
             taking
             Arms
             ;
             but
             what
             mov'd
             him
             to
             that
             Undertaking
             is
             doubted
             .
             
             Herodotus's
             far-fetched
             Cause
             hath
             no
             probability
             ,
             as
             have
             they
             which
             say
             he
             enterpris'd
             this
             Rape
             to
             procure
             the
             Re-delivery
             of
             Hesione
             ,
             King
             
             Priamus's
             Sister
             ,
             taken
             away
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             Telamon
             ;
             yet
             I
             do
             not
             think
             this
             was
             the
             ground
             of
             
             Paris's
             attempt
             ,
             but
             rather
             his
             Lust
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             usual
             incitement
             in
             those
             days
             ,
             as
             Thucydides
             sheweth
             ;
             whereupon
             none
             durst
             dwell
             near
             the
             Sea-Coast
             .
             Tyndarus
             also
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             Helen
             ,
             remembring
             that
             Thoseus
             had
             Ravished
             her
             ,
             caused
             all
             her
             Wooers
             ,
             which
             were
             most
             of
             the
             principal
             Greeks
             ,
             to
             Swear
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             had
             chosen
             an
             Husband
             ,
             they
             should
             joyn
             in
             seeking
             her
             recovery
             ,
             if
             she
             were
             taken
             away
             ;
             which
             Oath
             taken
             ,
             she
             chose
             Menelaus
             .
             Thus
             the
             Grecian
             Princes
             ,
             partly
             upon
             the
             Oath
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Reputation
             of
             Agamemnon
             and
             Menelaus
             ;
             were
             drawn
             into
             this
             business
             of
             the
             Trojan
             War.
             The
             Fleet
             was
             1200
             Sail
             of
             small
             Ships
             ,
             meet
             for
             Robbing
             ,
             the
             greatest
             carrying
             but
             120
             Men
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Army
             might
             be
             100000.
             which
             argueth
             the
             Trojan
             Power
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             against
             such
             Forces
             so
             many
             Years
             .
             But
             their
             aids
             out
             of
             
               Phrygia
               ,
               Lycia
               ,
               Misia
               ,
               Amazonia
               ,
               Thrace
               ,
            
             yea
             Assyria
             ,
             were
             great
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Greeks
             being
             prepared
             ,
             sent
             Menelaus
             and
             Vlysses
             Embassadors
             to
             Troy
             ,
             to
             demand
             Helen
             ;
             and
             as
             Herodotus
             ,
             from
             report
             of
             an
             Egyptian
             Priest
             makes
             it
             probable
             ,
             were
             answer'd
             ,
             that
             Paris
             in
             return
             being
             driven
             by
             storm
             into
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Helen
            
             was
             taken
             from
             him
             ;
             which
             Report
             ,
             Herodotus
             seeketh
             by
             Reason
             to
             confirm
             .
             But
             whatsoever
             the
             Answer
             was
             ,
             the
             Greeks
             incensed
             ,
             set
             forward
             to
             Troy
             ,
             notwithstanding
             Chalchas
             the
             Soothsayer
             objected
             great
             difficulties
             ,
             &c.
             
             Their
             Names
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Agamemnon
             ,
             were
             
               Menelaus
               ,
               Achilles
               ,
               Patroclus
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             After
             their
             Landing
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             encounter
             ,
             Patroclus
             was
             slain
             by
             Hector
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             but
             want
             of
             Victuals
             soon
             distressed
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             were
             forced
             to
             imploy
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             Men
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             seeking
             relief
             for
             the
             Camp
             ,
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             And
             Herodotus
             Report
             is
             credible
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             first
             Year
             ,
             'till
             the
             tenth
             ,
             the
             Greeks
             lay
             little
             before
             Troy
             ,
             but
             rowed
             up
             and
             down
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             for
             Booties
             and
             Victuals
             ,
             wasting
             the
             Country
             round
             about
             .
             But
             being
             all
             returned
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             the
             tenth
             Year
             a
             Pestilence
             fell
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             Dissention
             about
             dividing
             their
             Captive
             Virgins
             ,
             which
             made
             Achilles
             refuse
             to
             Fight
             ,
             because
             Agamemnon
             had
             taken
             away
             his
             Concubine
             .
             But
             after
             his
             Friend
             Patroclus
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             lent
             his
             Armour
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             Hector
             ,
             and
             pillag'd
             of
             his
             Armour
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             was
             ,
             Achilles
             desirous
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             was
             content
             to
             be
             reconcil'd
             ,
             upon
             
             Agamemnon's
             seeking
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             by
             Gifts
             and
             Restitution
             of
             his
             Concubine
             Briseis
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             Battel
             ,
             Achilles
             slew
             Hector
             (
             though
             
             Homer's
             Narration
             of
             his
             flying
             about
             the
             City
             thrice
             be
             unprobable
             )
             and
             drew
             him
             at
             his
             Chariot
             about
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             then
             sold
             his
             Body
             to
             Priamus
             at
             a
             great
             rate
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Paris
             reveng'd
             that
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             slew
             Achilles
             ,
             though
             Authors
             differ
             in
             the
             manner
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Troy
             at
             length
             was
             taken
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             Treachery
             of
             Aeneas
             and
             Antenor
             opening
             the
             Scaean
             Gate
             ,
             whereon
             was
             an
             Image
             of
             an
             Horse
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Greeks
             by
             an
             Artificial
             Engine
             ,
             like
             to
             an
             Horse
             ,
             batter'd
             the
             Walls
             as
             Romans
             did
             with
             a
             Ram
             ,
             or
             scal'd
             the
             Walls
             at
             that
             Gate
             suddenly
             ,
             while
             the
             Trojans
             slept
             securely
             ,
             upon
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             
             Greek's
             Fleet
             to
             Tenedos
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Wooden-Horse
             fill'd
             with
             Armed
             Captains
             is
             unprobable
             .
             The
             numbers
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             600000
             Trojans
             ,
             and
             800000
             Greeks
             is
             Fabulous
             ;
             so
             is
             the
             report
             of
             many
             Nations
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             striving
             for
             a
             descent
             from
             the
             remainders
             of
             Trojan
             Princes
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             probable
             the
             Albans
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             the
             Romans
             came
             from
             Aeneas
             ,
             and
             first
             Padanus
             from
             Antenor
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             The
             Greeks
             after
             their
             Victories
             ,
             tasted
             no
             less
             Miseries
             than
             the
             Trojans
             ,
             by
             division
             of
             Princes
             ,
             separating
             in
             return
             ;
             Invasion
             of
             Borderers
             ,
             and
             Usurpation
             of
             Domesticks
             in
             their
             absence
             ;
             and
             Tempests
             at
             Sea
             ;
             so
             that
             few
             returned
             home
             ;
             and
             of
             them
             ,
             few
             joyned
             their
             own
             .
             The
             rest
             driven
             on
             strange
             Coasts
             ,
             gladly
             planted
             where
             they
             could
             ,
             some
             in
             Africk
             ,
             some
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               Apulia
               ,
               Cyprus
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Of
             
               Sampson
               ,
               Eli
            
             ,
             and
             Samuel
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             OF
             Sampson
             ,
             read
             Iudges
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             and
             16.
             
             In
             whose
             Story
             observe
             ,
             1.
             
             His
             Mother
             is
             forbidden
             all
             strong
             Drink
             ,
             and
             unclean
             Meat
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             weakneth
             the
             Child
             conceived
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Angel
             refused
             Divine
             Worship
             ,
             which
             proveth
             ,
             the
             Diviners
             Angels
             which
             accept
             Sacrifices
             ,
             are
             Devils
             .
             3.
             
             Whom
             no
             Force
             could
             overthrow
             ,
             
             Voluptuousness
             did
             .
             4.
             
             Though
             he
             often
             revenged
             Israel
             ,
             yet
             he
             delivered
             them
             not
             ,
             Chap.
             15.11
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             his
             Patience
             was
             more
             provok'd
             by
             Contumely
             ,
             than
             Pain
             ,
             or
             Loss
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Of
             Eli
             ,
             see
             the
             First
             Book
             of
             Samuel
             .
             He
             was
             the
             first
             of
             the
             stock
             of
             Ithamar
             ,
             that
             obtained
             that
             High-Priesthood
             ,
             which
             continued
             in
             his
             stock
             ,
             until
             Solomon
             cast
             out
             Ab●athar
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             Z●dok
             ,
             descended
             from
             Eleazer
             ,
             1
             Kings
             2.26
             ,
             35.
             
             In
             his
             time
             ,
             for
             the
             Sins
             of
             the
             Priests
             and
             People
             ,
             the
             Lord
             gave
             his
             Ark
             ,
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             his
             Presence
             ,
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Philistins
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             his
             Temple
             ,
             to
             be
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Chaldeans
             ,
             and
             after
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             because
             they
             put
             more
             Confidence
             therein
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Lord
             himself
             ,
             whose
             Law
             they
             would
             not
             observe
             .
             Whereas
             ,
             after
             the
             Captivity
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Machabees
             ,
             while
             they
             feared
             the
             Lord
             ,
             they
             were
             Victorious
             without
             an
             Ark
             ,
             more
             than
             they
             were
             when
             they
             guarded
             themselves
             with
             the
             Sign
             ,
             void
             of
             substance
             .
             David
             also
             knew
             the
             Ark
             was
             not
             made
             for
             an
             Ensign
             in
             the
             Field
             .
             The
             Trojans
             believed
             ,
             that
             while
             the
             Paladium
             ,
             or
             Image
             of
             Minerva
             was
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             it
             should
             never
             be
             overthrown
             .
             The
             Christians
             also
             carried
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             Fatal
             Battel
             against
             Saladine
             ,
             the
             very
             Cross
             (
             as
             they
             were
             made
             to
             believe
             )
             whereon
             Christ
             died
             ,
             and
             yet
             lost
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Wood.
             But
             Chrysostom
             said
             well
             upon
             St.
             Matthew
             ,
             (
             if
             that
             be
             his
             work
             )
             of
             them
             which
             wore
             part
             of
             St.
             
             Iohn's
             Gospel
             about
             their
             Necks
             ,
             for
             an
             Amulet
             ,
             or
             Preservative
             ,
             
               If
               the
               words
               profit
               thee
               n●t
               in
               thine
               Ears
               ,
               how
               can
               they
               about
               thy
               Neck
            
             ?
             For
             it
             was
             neither
             the
             Wood
             of
             the
             Ark
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             but
             the
             Reverence
             of
             the
             Father
             that
             gave
             them
             ,
             for
             a
             memory
             of
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             Faith
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             which
             shed
             his
             Blood
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             Redemption
             ,
             that
             could
             or
             can
             profit
             them
             ,
             or
             
             us
             ,
             either
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             or
             after
             it
             .
             The
             Holy
             story
             telleth
             us
             ,
             how
             after
             this
             Victory
             of
             the
             Philistins
             ,
             the
             Ark
             of
             God
             was
             in
             Captivity
             ;
             yet
             they
             overthrew
             the
             
             Philistin's
             Dagon
             ,
             and
             brake
             off
             both
             Head
             and
             Hands
             ,
             to
             shew
             he
             had
             neither
             Wisdom
             nor
             Power
             in
             God's
             Presence
             ;
             and
             that
             God
             and
             the
             Devil
             cannot
             inhabit
             in
             one
             House
             ,
             or
             one
             Heart
             .
             If
             this
             Idol
             then
             could
             not
             endure
             the
             representation
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             what
             Marvel
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             when
             it
             pleased
             him
             to
             Cloath
             his
             only
             Begotten
             with
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Oracles
             wherein
             the
             Devil
             derided
             and
             betray'd
             Mortal
             Men
             ,
             lost
             Power
             ,
             Speech
             ,
             and
             Operation
             at
             that
             instant
             ?
             For
             when
             the
             true
             Light
             ,
             which
             never
             had
             any
             beginning
             of
             Brightness
             ,
             brake
             through
             the
             Clouds
             of
             a
             Virgins
             Womb
             ,
             shining
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             long
             obscured
             by
             Idolatry
             ,
             all
             these
             stinking
             Vapours
             vanished
             .
             Plutarch
             rehearseth
             ,
             a
             Memorable
             History
             of
             that
             Age
             ,
             of
             the
             death
             of
             their
             great
             God
             Pan
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             find
             the
             true
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             &c.
             
             God
             also
             plagued
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             return
             his
             Ark
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             Glory
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             tried
             all
             their
             wit
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             
               See
               the
               Story
            
             .
             Thus
             God
             is
             acknowledged
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             been
             of
             Pharaoh
             ,
             and
             was
             after
             of
             
               Nebuchodonezer
               ,
               Darius
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Of
             
             Samuel's
             Government
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             7.
             
             He
             descended
             of
             Korah
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             6.22
             .
             for
             his
             Father
             Elcana
             ,
             a
             Levite
             of
             Mount
             Ephraim
             ,
             came
             of
             Korah
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Izaar
             ,
             Son
             of
             Cheath
             ,
             Son
             of
             Levi.
             His
             Mother
             ,
             after
             long
             Barreness
             ,
             obtained
             him
             by
             earnest
             Prayer
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             reproach
             of
             Barrenness
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             esteemed
             ,
             considering
             it
             was
             God's
             Promise
             ,
             Deut.
             7.
             and
             Blessing
             to
             Adam
             ,
             and
             Abraham
             ,
             &c.
             
             Under
             his
             Government
             ,
             the
             Lord
             freed
             Israel
             from
             the
             Philistins
             ,
             who
             at
             his
             Prayers
             ,
             
             were
             miraculously
             overthrown
             ;
             as
             were
             the
             Amalekites
             ,
             at
             the
             Prayer
             of
             Moses
             .
             He
             Ministred
             Justice
             at
             three
             fit
             places
             :
             Of
             which
             ,
             see
             Cap.
             12.
             
             §
             .
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Of
             Saul
             ,
             the
             First
             King
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             THE
             deliberation
             to
             change
             the
             Government
             into
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             arose
             upon
             
             Samuel's
             being
             grown
             unable
             to
             sustain
             the
             Burthen
             of
             so
             careful
             a
             Government
             ,
             which
             he
             put
             over
             his
             Sons
             ;
             who
             failing
             of
             their
             Father's
             Care
             and
             Uprightness
             ,
             and
             relishing
             nothing
             but
             Gain
             ,
             sold
             Law
             and
             Justice
             to
             the
             best
             Chap-men
             .
             The
             Elders
             observing
             this
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Old
             Man
             ,
             though
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             yet
             as
             a
             natural
             Father
             ,
             discerned
             not
             his
             Sons
             Errors
             ;
             and
             remembring
             the
             lamentable
             success
             of
             
             Eli's
             Sons
             Rule
             ,
             saw
             no
             other
             way
             to
             put
             them
             off
             ,
             than
             by
             desiring
             a
             King.
             This
             Motion
             displeased
             Samuel
             ,
             who
             seeking
             Counsel
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Cause
             of
             so
             great
             consequence
             ;
             he
             was
             order'd
             to
             hear
             the
             Voice
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             yet
             so
             as
             God
             accounted
             it
             a
             Wrong
             to
             himself
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             Samuel
             ,
             and
             therefore
             commanded
             him
             to
             declare
             unto
             them
             ,
             the
             Inconveniencies
             and
             Miseries
             which
             shall
             befall
             them
             under
             that
             Government
             .
             All
             which
             are
             not
             intolerable
             ,
             but
             as
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             are
             still
             born
             by
             Subjects
             free
             Consent
             .
             But
             the
             Oppressions
             threatned
             ,
             verse
             14
             ,
             &c.
             give
             an
             occasion
             ●o
             the
             Question
             ,
             Whether
             a
             King
             fearing
             God
             ,
             or
             
             one
             which
             will
             Rule
             by
             his
             own
             discretion
             ,
             and
             playeth
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             be
             here
             set
             out
             ,
             as
             some
             judge
             ;
             or
             that
             the
             Text
             only
             teacheth
             ,
             what
             they
             ought
             ,
             with
             patience
             ,
             to
             bear
             at
             their
             Sovereigns
             hand
             ,
             as
             others
             judge
             .
             The
             first
             ground
             themselves
             upon
             Deut.
             17.14
             .
             &c.
             and
             on
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             say
             ,
             he
             may
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             do
             so
             and
             so
             ,
             shewing
             ,
             what
             Power
             ,
             severed
             from
             Piety
             ,
             will
             do
             ,
             as
             in
             
             Achab's
             Example
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             Deut.
             16.18
             .
             The
             Arguments
             on
             the
             other
             side
             are
             largely
             handled
             in
             that
             Discourse
             of
             free
             Monarchies
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             not
             take
             upon
             me
             here
             to
             Insert
             .
          
           
             This
             change
             of
             Government
             God
             fore-told
             ,
             Gen.
             15.
             and
             17.
             and
             49.
             and
             provided
             for
             the
             direction
             of
             it
             by
             Laws
             ,
             Deut.
             17.
             
             But
             whether
             the
             Reasons
             which
             move
             most
             Nations
             ,
             moved
             them
             to
             choose
             a
             Monarch
             ,
             or
             thereby
             to
             be
             cleared
             from
             the
             Sons
             of
             Samuel
             ,
             doth
             not
             so
             plainly
             appear
             ;
             for
             neither
             Perswasions
             nor
             Threats
             could
             draw
             them
             from
             their
             desire
             of
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Saul
             '
             
               s
               Election
               .
               §
               .
               Samuel
            
             by
             God's
             direction
             ,
             having
             yielded
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             returned
             to
             his
             City
             Rama
             ,
             expecting
             the
             Lord's
             direction
             ,
             touching
             the
             King
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             accordinly
             performed
             ,
             giving
             him
             warning
             the
             day
             before
             ▪
             Samuel
             hereupon
             ,
             prepared
             to
             entertain
             whom
             God
             should
             send
             ;
             and
             Saul
             intending
             nothing
             less
             than
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             found
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             Anointed
             ,
             and
             Confirmed
             by
             signs
             given
             him
             by
             Samuel
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             .
             Thus
             God
             oft
             by
             meanest
             occasions
             ,
             ordereth
             the
             greatest
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             Moses
             and
             
             David's
             Calling
             from
             feeding
             Sheep
             ,
             Iames
             and
             Iohn
             from
             Fishing
             ,
             &c.
             
             Among
             the
             Signs
             given
             to
             Saul
             ,
             one
             was
             of
             the
             Company
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             not
             such
             as
             by
             divine
             Revelation
             fore-told
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             
               Moses
               ,
               Ioshua
               ,
               Samuel
               ,
               &c.
            
             but
             such
             as
             were
             exercised
             in
             Expounding
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             were
             those
             ,
             
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             at
             which
             time
             God
             changed
             his
             Heart
             from
             a
             Vulgar
             condition
             to
             a
             Kingly
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             another
             Assembly
             at
             
               Mispezh
               ,
               Saul
            
             was
             Published
             ,
             and
             designed
             King
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             accepted
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             saluted
             King.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
             Saul's
             Establishment
             after
             his
             Victory
             against
             the
             Ammonites
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             11.
             
             The
             Ammonites
             attending
             the
             Advantage
             of
             Times
             ,
             for
             recovery
             of
             their
             Territories
             taken
             from
             them
             by
             the
             Amorites
             ,
             having
             in
             vain
             attempted
             it
             in
             
             Iephtha's
             days
             ,
             finding
             Israels
             weakness
             by
             long
             oppression
             of
             the
             Philistins
             ,
             who
             had
             disarmed
             them
             ,
             had
             also
             slain
             34000
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             50000
             perished
             about
             Bethshemes
             ,
             and
             their
             King
             was
             not
             yet
             so
             acceptable
             to
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             were
             encouraged
             to
             begin
             with
             
               Iabesh
               Gilead
            
             ,
             so
             near
             unto
             them
             .
             Saul
             to
             shew
             himself
             King
             ,
             being
             proprobably
             descended
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Four
             Hundred
             Virgins
             taken
             from
             the
             Gileadits
             ,
             undertook
             the
             relief
             of
             Iabesh
             ,
             assembling
             330000
             Men
             ,
             and
             Defeated
             the
             Ammonites
             .
             Hence
             Samuel
             drew
             them
             all
             to
             Gilgal
             ,
             where
             Saul
             was
             again
             Confirmed
             King
             ;
             where
             also
             Samuel
             exhorted
             them
             to
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             rehearsed
             his
             own
             Justice
             .
             After
             a
             Years
             Reign
             ,
             Saul
             chose
             him
             a
             strong
             Guard
             of
             Three
             Thousand
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             13.2
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Saul
             
               's
               Disobedience
               and
               Rejection
            
             .
             §
             .
             Ionathan
             with
             his
             Regiment
             of
             1000
             ,
             surprised
             a
             Garrison
             of
             the
             Philistins
             ,
             which
             some
             judge
             was
             in
             Careatjearim
             ,
             where
             was
             the
             Ark
             ;
             but
             Iunius
             taketh
             it
             to
             be
             Gebah
             in
             Benjamin
             ,
             near
             Gibha
             ,
             where
             Ionathan
             stayed
             with
             his
             Thousand
             ;
             so
             that
             though
             the
             Philistins
             were
             much
             broken
             under
             Samuel
             ,
             yet
             they
             held
             some
             strong
             places
             in
             Israel
             ,
             of
             which
             this
             was
             one
             ,
             whose
             Surprise
             so
             enraged
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             gathered
             together
             the
             greatest
             Forces
             ,
             mention'd
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             while
             Saul
             was
             at
             Gilgal
             ,
             expecting
             Samuel
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             been
             required
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             10.8
             .
             But
             because
             Samuel
             came
             not
             so
             soon
             as
             Saul
             expected
             ,
             
             he
             haste●ed
             to
             Sacrifice
             ,
             taking
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Priest
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             others
             judge
             ,
             he
             in
             diffidence
             ,
             and
             distraction
             upon
             the
             Philistins
             Power
             ,
             and
             his
             Peoples
             deserting
             him
             ,
             attended
             not
             the
             Prophet's
             coming
             to
             direct
             him
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             him
             .
             For
             Samuel
             had
             sharply
             reproved
             and
             threatned
             him
             with
             great
             Indecency
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             had
             extraordinary
             warrant
             from
             the
             Lord.
             So
             they
             departed
             each
             from
             other
             .
             Saul
             being
             come
             to
             Gibeah
             ,
             his
             own
             City
             ,
             being
             of
             strength
             ;
             his
             Forces
             were
             but
             600
             between
             him
             and
             Ionathan
             ,
             and
             of
             these
             not
             one
             had
             Sword
             or
             Spear
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Reason
             is
             rendred
             in
             the
             Text.
             The
             like
             Policy
             Nebuchadonozer
             us'd
             in
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Iudaea
             ,
             and
             Dyonisius
             in
             Sicily
             .
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             other
             Israelits
             had
             some
             ,
             though
             these
             Six
             hundred
             had
             not
             ,
             for
             they
             might
             gain
             some
             at
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Philistins
             ,
             and
             Ammonites
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Weapons
             the
             Israelites
             used
             in
             these
             Wars
             ,
             they
             were
             Clubs
             ,
             Bows
             ,
             and
             Slings
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             expert
             ,
             1
             Chr.
             12.2
             .
             and
             their
             Victories
             were
             rather
             extraordinary
             ,
             as
             by
             Thunder
             or
             Astonishments
             sent
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             next
             Overthrow
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Ionathan
             and
             his
             Armour-bearer
             ,
             wherein
             God
             set
             them
             at
             dissention
             ,
             cap.
             14.10
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Israelites
             needed
             no
             Swords
             ,
             when
             every
             
             Philistin's
             Sword
             supplyed
             the
             want
             .
             After
             this
             Victory
             ,
             Saul
             undertook
             by
             turns
             ,
             all
             the
             bordering
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             by
             special
             Commandment
             ,
             the
             Amalekites
             in
             
               Arabia
               Petraea
            
             and
             the
             Desart
             ,
             ravaging
             from
             Havila
             to
             Shur
             .
             But
             for
             presuming
             contrary
             to
             God's
             express
             Charge
             ,
             to
             spare
             
               Agag
               ,
               &c.
            
             he
             was
             utterly
             rejected
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             pretence
             of
             Sacrifice
             ;
             and
             Samuel
             never
             after
             visited
             Saul
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Samuel
             fearing
             to
             Anoint
             another
             King
             ,
             as
             God
             willed
             him
             ,
             is
             directed
             how
             to
             do
             it
             safely
             .
             So
             that
             by
             cautious
             care
             to
             avoid
             danger
             ,
             he
             did
             no
             way
             derogate
             from
             God's
             Providence
             ;
             seeing
             the
             Lord
             
             himself
             ,
             tho'
             All-sufficient
             ,
             instructed
             ,
             Samuel
             to
             avoid
             
             Saul's
             Fury
             ,
             by
             the
             accustomed
             cautions
             ways
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Men
             neglecting
             of
             Prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             exercise
             of
             that
             Wisdom
             he
             hath
             indued
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             with
             ,
             for
             his
             preservation
             ,
             are
             stupified
             with
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Fate
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Iesse
            
             having
             presented
             all
             his
             Sons
             ,
             but
             David
             ,
             to
             Samuel
             ,
             he
             only
             whom
             the
             Father
             neglected
             ,
             is
             chosen
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             anointed
             by
             Samuel
             .
             The
             Philistins
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             considering
             how
             
             Saul's
             Power
             increased
             ,
             while
             they
             sat
             still
             ,
             and
             doubting
             least
             Israel
             might
             become
             able
             to
             revenge
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             suffer'd
             thus
             to
             encrease
             ,
             thought
             it
             good
             to
             offer
             a
             new
             Check
             ,
             presuming
             of
             their
             own
             Abilities
             and
             former
             Successes
             ;
             as
             for
             late
             Disasters
             ,
             they
             might
             suppose
             the
             one
             was
             by
             a
             casual
             Tempest
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             by
             a
             mistaken
             Alarum
             ,
             which
             wrought
             needless
             fear
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Army
             to
             Rout.
             Having
             therefore
             taken
             the
             Field
             ,
             Encamping
             near
             
             Saul's
             Army
             ,
             and
             both
             keeping
             their
             ground
             of
             advantage
             ,
             they
             maintained
             some
             Skirmishes
             ,
             not
             joining
             in
             gross
             ;
             which
             the
             Philistins
             had
             cause
             to
             fear
             ,
             considering
             their
             late
             Success
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             perhaps
             ,
             provoked
             to
             single
             Combat
             with
             their
             Giant
             ,
             upon
             Condition
             of
             a
             general
             subjection
             of
             the
             vanquished
             Nation
             ,
             in
             their
             Champion
             .
             This
             gave
             occasion
             to
             David
             ,
             now
             to
             make
             a
             famous
             entrance
             into
             the
             publick
             notice
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             with
             the
             success
             Recorded
             in
             Scripture
             .
             By
             this
             Victory
             ,
             David
             fell
             under
             the
             heavy
             displeasure
             of
             Saul
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             great
             Merits
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             became
             a
             Convert
             Tyrant
             ,
             faithless
             to
             Men
             ,
             and
             irreligious
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             History
             sheweth
             ,
             which
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             end
             we
             read
             of
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             
               Of
               such
               as
               lived
               with
            
             Samuel
             and
             Saul
             .
             §
             .
             
               Aeneas
               Sylvius
            
             began
             to
             Reign
             over
             the
             Latins
             in
             Alba
             ,
             about
             the
             11th
             year
             of
             Samuel
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             Thirty
             one
             years
             .
             The
             same
             year
             Dorcillus
             began
             in
             Assyria
             ,
             
             being
             the
             Thirty
             first
             King
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             Forty
             years
             .
             The
             Dores
             which
             came
             with
             Heraclides
             ,
             obtained
             Peloponnesus
             in
             this
             Age.
             Here
             follows
             the
             Account
             of
             the
             First
             Planters
             of
             Greece
             ,
             from
             Iopetus
             ,
             Father
             of
             Prometheus
             ,
             Father
             of
             Deucalion
             and
             Pyrrha
             ,
             King
             and
             Queen
             of
             Thessaly
             ,
             of
             whom
             came
             Helen
             .
             Father
             of
             
               Xuthus
               ,
               Dorus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Aeolus
               .
               Xuthus
            
             fled
             to
             Erictheus
             of
             Athens
             ,
             of
             whose
             Daughter
             came
             Achaeus
             and
             
               Ion.
               Achaeus
            
             for
             a
             slaughter
             ,
             fled
             to
             Laconia
             in
             Peloponnesus
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             after
             ,
             recovered
             
               Thessaly
               .
               Ion
            
             was
             made
             Governour
             of
             Attica
             ,
             which
             he
             brought
             into
             a
             civil
             Course
             ,
             and
             Planted
             Syciona
             ,
             then
             called
             Aegiolio
             ,
             and
             Married
             Helice
             the
             Kings
             Daughter
             ,
             of
             whom
             also
             the
             Land
             took
             Name
             .
             Dorus
             second
             Son
             of
             Helen
             ,
             Planted
             about
             Parnassus
             and
             Lacedemon
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Heraclides
             ,
             Nephews
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             Invaded
             Peloponnesus
             ,
             the
             Dores
             assisting
             ,
             they
             expelled
             the
             Achaeans
             in
             Laconia
             ,
             who
             seeking
             Habitation
             ,
             drove
             out
             the
             Ionians
             ,
             who
             failed
             into
             Asia
             ,
             on
             whose
             West
             Coast
             they
             Built
             Twelve
             Cities
             .
             Hercules
             ,
             Ancestor
             of
             the
             Heraclides
             ,
             and
             his
             Twelve
             Labours
             of
             Fabulous
             Poets
             rehearsed
             .
             Sure
             it
             is
             Greece
             ,
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             him
             for
             freeing
             it
             from
             many
             Tyrants
             and
             Thieves
             ,
             which
             oppressed
             the
             Land
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Euristheus
             ,
             who
             employed
             him
             therein
             ,
             being
             Jealous
             of
             him
             for
             his
             Virtue
             and
             Descent
             from
             Perseus
             .
             His
             Children
             after
             his
             Death
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             who
             assisted
             them
             against
             Euristheus
             ,
             whom
             they
             slew
             ;
             but
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Hillus
             ,
             Son
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             slain
             in
             Combat
             by
             Echenus
             King
             of
             Tegeates
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             who
             assisted
             Atreus
             ,
             Successor
             of
             Euristheus
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             leave
             the
             Country
             for
             one
             Hundred
             years
             ,
             now
             expired
             ,
             when
             they
             returned
             under
             Aristodemus
             ,
             when
             Tisamenus
             was
             King
             of
             Achaea
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Homer
             the
             Poet
             seemed
             to
             live
             about
             this
             time
             ;
             but
             the
             diversity
             of
             Mens
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             curiosity
             about
             this
             Age
             is
             so
             Ridiculous
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             
             not
             offend
             the
             Reader
             therewith
             :
             But
             to
             shew
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             Historians
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             other
             Questions
             of
             Time
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Eusebius
            
             in
             his
             
               Evan.
               praepar
            
             .
             out
             of
             Tatian
             ,
             nameth
             many
             Greek
             Writers
             more
             Antient
             than
             Homer
             .
             Hesiodus's
             Age
             is
             also
             questioned
             ;
             some
             hold
             him
             Elder
             ,
             some
             Younger
             than
             he
             :
             But
             Varro
             leaves
             it
             uncertain
             ,
             finding
             that
             both
             the
             Fathers
             lived
             some
             Years
             together
             .
             Senyes
             ,
             or
             Senemyres
             seemed
             to
             have
             Ruled
             Egypt
             at
             this
             time
             :
             For
             Tenefersobris
             ,
             his
             Successor
             ,
             preceded
             Vaphres
             Father-in-Law
             to
             Solomon
             .
             About
             the
             end
             of
             Saul
             ,
             the
             Amazons
             and
             Cymmerians
             Invaded
             Asia
             .
             After
             the
             Fall
             of
             Troy
             ,
             Six
             Kingdoms
             grew
             up
             ,
             as
             the
             Latins
             in
             
               Italy
               ;
               Lacedemon
               ,
               Corint●
            
             ,
             and
             Achaia
             in
             
               Greece
               ;
               Syria
               ,
               Soba
            
             ,
             and
             Damascus
             ,
             under
             the
             Adads
             in
             Arabia
             ,
             of
             which
             were
             Ten
             Kings
             ,
             which
             began
             and
             ended
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             ,
             which
             now
             changed
             their
             form
             of
             Government
             into
             a
             Monarchy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             Of
             David
             ;
             First
             of
             his
             Estate
             under
             Saul
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             
             DAvid's
             hazards
             after
             he
             was
             designed
             King
             ,
             were
             many
             ;
             first
             ,
             with
             Golia●
             ,
             which
             won
             him
             Fame
             with
             all
             ;
             Love
             with
             Ionathan
             ,
             like
             that
             he
             bare
             to
             his
             own
             Soul
             ;
             and
             a
             ground
             of
             deadly
             Hatred
             in
             Saul
             ,
             though
             it
             brake
             not
             out
             'till
             he
             had
             entertained
             him
             to
             play
             on
             his
             Harp
             ,
             and
             had
             made
             him
             his
             Son-in-Law
             ;
             when
             in
             a
             raving
             Fit
             ,
             he
             threw
             his
             Spear
             at
             him
             .
             Censorinus
             speaketh
             of
             Esculapius
             a
             Physician
             ,
             and
             Seneca
             of
             
             Pythagoras's
             Curing
             Frenzie
             by
             Musick
             ;
             but
             
             Saul's
             Madness
             arose
             from
             the
             Cause
             of
             Causes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             incurable
             ;
             and
             the
             ease
             he
             had
             ,
             God
             ordained
             for
             the
             
             Musician's
             good
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             King
             's
             .
             Saul
             after
             this
             ,
             fearing
             to
             trust
             David
             about
             his
             Person
             ,
             imploy'd
             him
             against
             the
             Philistins
             ,
             hoping
             of
             his
             Fall
             by
             them
             :
             And
             being
             disappointed
             therein
             ,
             he
             moved
             Ionathan
             and
             his
             Servants
             to
             kill
             him
             ;
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             From
             many
             other
             desperate
             Perils
             the
             Lord
             delivered
             him
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             yea
             in
             a
             Mutiny
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             &c.
             as
             the
             History
             of
             this
             part
             of
             his
             Life
             witnesseth
             .
             Saul
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             Philistins
             Victory
             was
             !
             such
             ,
             as
             some
             Towns
             ,
             even
             beyond
             Iordan
             ,
             were
             abandon'd
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             their
             Oppression
             ,
             without
             resistance
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             to
             be
             wonder'd
             at
             ,
             that
             they
             being
             Warlike
             and
             Ambitious
             ,
             did
             not
             follow
             the
             Victory
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Conquest
             entire
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             between
             David
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Saul
             immediately
             breaking
             out
             ,
             gave
             them
             hope
             of
             an
             easie
             Victory
             over
             both
             ;
             whereas
             their
             farther
             Pursuit
             might
             inforce
             an
             Attonement
             against
             a
             common
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
             David's
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             was
             opposed
             by
             Abner
             ,
             who
             sought
             to
             advance
             Ishbosheth
             the
             Son
             of
             Saul
             ,
             yet
             without
             right
             ,
             while
             Mephibosheth
             the
             Son
             of
             Ionathan
             lived
             .
             The
             first
             War
             was
             defensive
             in
             David
             ,
             when
             Abner
             fought
             it
             upon
             a
             Challenge
             of
             twelve
             Combatants
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             which
             slew
             each
             other
             ;
             like
             the
             Combate
             between
             300
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Argives
             ,
             wherein
             three
             survived
             ;
             and
             between
             the
             Horatii
             ,
             and
             the
             Curatii
             ,
             for
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             Latins
             .
             The
             Text
             Chap.
             3.1
             .
             makes
             it
             probable
             .
             The
             Wars
             between
             David
             and
             Ishbosheth
             lasted
             longer
             than
             two
             years
             ;
             so
             that
             those
             two
             Years
             mentioned
             ,
             Chap.
             2.13
             .
             some
             Rabins
             refer
             to
             the
             time
             when
             this
             was
             written
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Abner
             being
             reconciled
             to
             David
             ,
             was
             murthered
             by
             Ioah
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             Asael
             ,
             and
             in
             jealousie
             of
             his
             Place
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             which
             admitted
             of
             no
             Companion
             ,
             much
             less
             a
             Superiour
             ,
             as
             he
             doubted
             Abner
             would
             prove
             ,
             being
             General
             of
             Ten
             
             Tribes
             .
             Upon
             like
             jealousie
             ,
             he
             also
             murdered
             his
             own
             Kinsman
             Amasa
             .
             The
             death
             of
             Abner
             might
             greatly
             have
             endanger'd
             
             David's
             Condition
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             could
             withstand
             God's
             Ordinance
             ;
             therefore
             he
             wisely
             bewailed
             it
             so
             openly
             ,
             complaining
             of
             
             Ioab's
             Greatness
             ;
             which
             makes
             Princes
             oft
             put
             up
             Wrongs
             at
             their
             hands
             ;
             yet
             he
             publickly
             Cursed
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             
             David's
             Reign
             over
             all
             Israel
             after
             
             Ishbosheth's
             death
             being
             confirmed
             ,
             his
             first
             Enterprize
             was
             against
             Ierusalem
             ,
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             held
             by
             the
             Iebusites
             ,
             from
             Ioshua
             to
             that
             day
             ;
             whose
             strength
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             in
             derision
             they
             Manned
             the
             Wall
             with
             Blind
             and
             Lame
             Men
             ,
             but
             lost
             it
             .
             The
             P●ilistins
             hearing
             of
             
             David's
             Anointing
             ,
             thought
             it
             good
             to
             try
             him
             before
             he
             was
             warm
             in
             his
             Seat
             ;
             but
             were
             overthrown
             twice
             .
             David
             after
             this
             ,
             brought
             the
             Ark
             to
             the
             City
             of
             David
             ;
             after
             which
             he
             intended
             to
             Build
             a
             Temple
             ,
             but
             was
             forbidden
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             War.
             The
             Wars
             which
             he
             had
             made
             were
             just
             ,
             yet
             God
             refused
             to
             have
             the
             Foundation
             of
             his
             Temple
             to
             be
             layed
             by
             his
             hands
             ;
             whereby
             the
             damnable
             Pride
             of
             Princes
             appeareth
             ,
             who
             by
             terrours
             of
             Wars
             think
             to
             grow
             to
             Greatness
             like
             the
             Almighty
             ;
             not
             caring
             to
             imitate
             his
             Mercy
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             or
             to
             seek
             the
             blessed
             Promise
             by
             our
             Saviour
             to
             Peace-Makers
             ;
             yet
             God
             so
             accepted
             his
             Religious
             intent
             ,
             that
             his
             Kingdom
             was
             confirmed
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             ;
             and
             a
             Promise
             is
             made
             of
             that
             Everlasting
             Throne
             to
             be
             Established
             in
             his
             Seed
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             David
             after
             this
             overthrew
             the
             Philistins
             ,
             and
             demolished
             their
             strong
             City
             of
             Gath
             ,
             which
             was
             their
             Frontier
             Town
             ,
             at
             the
             entrance
             into
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             Ephraim
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             made
             their
             incursions
             ,
             and
             thither
             retreated
             ;
             and
             was
             therefore
             called
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             the
             Bridle
             of
             Amgar
             .
             *
             After
             this
             he
             gave
             them
             4
             Overthrows
             ;
             of
             which
             see
             2
             Sam.
             21.17
             .
             But
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Moah
             ,
             and
             
             the
             Arabian
             Wars
             came
             between
             .
             Of
             Moab
             he
             slew
             two
             parts
             ,
             and
             saved
             a
             third
             to
             till
             the
             ground
             ;
             yet
             the
             occasion
             is
             uncertain
             ;
             only
             Moses
             for
             bad
             them
             to
             seek
             their
             peace
             .
             From
             thence
             to
             
               Syria
               Zoba
            
             ,
             against
             Hadadezer
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             David
             overthrew
             Hadadezer
             ,
             going
             to
             inlarge
             his
             Borders
             to
             Euphrates
             ;
             which
             purpose
             for
             Euphrates
             cannot
             be
             understood
             of
             David
             ,
             who
             upon
             this
             Victory
             ,
             and
             winning
             of
             Damascus
             upon
             it
             ,
             had
             a
             fair
             way
             and
             help
             of
             Chariots
             and
             Horses
             now
             won
             ,
             sit
             for
             such
             a
             Journey
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             intended
             it
             ;
             all
             which
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             returned
             to
             Ierusalem
             :
             This
             purpose
             is
             better
             referred
             to
             Hadadezer
             .
             Next
             hereto
             ,
             followed
             the
             Victory
             against
             the
             Ammonites
             ,
             and
             their
             Confederates
             ,
             with
             the
             severe
             Revenge
             David
             took
             for
             the
             Affront
             Hanun
             shewed
             his
             Ambassadors
             .
             But
             before
             Rabba
             ,
             afterwards
             called
             Philadelphia
             ,
             was
             Besieged
             ,
             David
             gain'd
             another
             great
             Victory
             over
             the
             Aramites
             ,
             brought
             to
             Helam
             by
             Adadezer
             out
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ;
             from
             whence
             yet
             David
             proceeded
             not
             to
             Euphrates
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             David
             
               's
               Troubles
               in
               his
               Reign
            
             .
             §
             .
             As
             Victories
             beget
             Security
             ,
             and
             Prosperity
             ,
             Forgetfulness
             of
             former
             Misery
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             the
             giver
             of
             all
             Goodness
             ;
             so
             it
             fell
             out
             with
             this
             good
             King.
             For
             being
             free
             from
             dangerous
             and
             apparent
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             indulge
             Human
             Affections
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             his
             Carriage
             towards
             Vriah
             and
             his
             Wife
             ;
             forgetting
             the
             zealous
             care
             which
             formerly
             he
             had
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             precise
             keeping
             of
             his
             Commandments
             .
             After
             this
             he
             fell
             by
             degrees
             from
             the
             highest
             Happiness
             ,
             and
             his
             Days
             were
             filled
             with
             inter-changeable
             Joys
             and
             Woes
             ,
             and
             the
             Sword
             never
             departed
             from
             his
             House
             .
             Then
             followed
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Adulterous
             Child
             ,
             Incestuous
             Rape
             of
             Thamar
             ,
             Murder
             of
             Amnon
             ,
             Insurrection
             ,
             Usurpation
             ,
             Incest
             ,
             and
             Death
             of
             Absalom
             ,
             the
             Treachery
             of
             Ziba
             ,
             the
             Affront
             
             front
             of
             Shimei
             ,
             the
             Insolence
             of
             Ioab
             ,
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             Sheba
             ,
             the
             Murder
             of
             
               Amasa
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             The
             Land
             also
             indured
             three
             Years
             Famine
             for
             
             Saul's
             wrong
             to
             the
             Gibeonites
             ,
             which
             was
             relieved
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Seven
             of
             
             Saul's
             Issue
             ,
             of
             which
             Five
             were
             the
             Sons
             of
             
             Micho●'s
             Sister
             ,
             as
             by
             an
             Elipsis
             the
             Hebrew
             will
             bear
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             like
             ,
             ver
             .
             19.
             
             As
             the
             Lord
             by
             this
             Execution
             secured
             
             David's
             House
             from
             Competitors
             ,
             so
             was
             the
             Nation
             strengthened
             by
             the
             valour
             of
             many
             brave
             Commanders
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             Six
             Colonels
             under
             the
             General
             ,
             had
             Thirty
             Captains
             of
             Thousands
             ,
             among
             whom
             the
             difference
             of
             place
             and
             Honour
             ,
             grew
             by
             meer
             consideration
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             Abishai
             ,
             Brother
             of
             Ioab
             ,
             and
             the
             King's
             Kinsman
             ,
             short
             in
             Honour
             of
             the
             first
             Three
             .
             David
             thus
             Established
             ,
             in
             ostentation
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             provoked
             the
             Lord
             to
             punish
             his
             People
             with
             Pestilence
             ,
             for
             his
             numbring
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             slew
             Seventy
             Thousand
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             David's
             
               last
               Acts.
            
             §
             .
             Abishag
             in
             his
             impotence
             ,
             keepeth
             him
             Warm
             ▪
             
               &c.
               
               Adonijah
            
             aspireth
             ,
             which
             causeth
             David
             publickly
             to
             declare
             Solomon
             his
             Successor
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             him
             in
             his
             Throne
             ;
             whereupon
             Adonijah
             and
             his
             Associates
             were
             scattered
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             David
             having
             two
             especial
             Cares
             remaining
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             desired
             to
             discharge
             his
             Thoughts
             ,
             one
             concerning
             
             Solomon's
             peaceable
             holding
             his
             Crown
             ,
             the
             other
             about
             building
             the
             Temple
             ;
             he
             called
             a
             Parliament
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             he
             signifieth
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             the
             approbation
             of
             God
             ;
             chargeth
             all
             ,
             and
             Solomon
             by
             Name
             ,
             v.
             9.
             and
             produceth
             the
             pattern
             of
             the
             Work
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Form
             which
             God
             himself
             had
             appointed
             ,
             laying
             down
             his
             own
             preparation
             ;
             whereto
             the
             Princes
             and
             others
             added
             their
             free-will
             offering
             .
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             David
             made
             a
             solemn
             Feast
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             Solomon
             was
             again
             anointed
             King
             ,
             and
             received
             Fealty
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             People
             ,
             
             and
             the
             King's
             Sons
             .
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             David
             ,
             as
             upon
             his
             Death-Bed
             ,
             again
             with
             powerful
             words
             ,
             giveth
             Solomon
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             Lord
             his
             God
             ;
             and
             then
             adviseth
             him
             concerning
             Ioab
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             tho'
             of
             exceeding
             desert
             ,
             yet
             for
             his
             intolerable
             Insolence
             ,
             came
             to
             such
             an
             end
             by
             Justice
             ,
             when
             time
             served
             ,
             as
             many
             worthy
             Men
             had
             done
             for
             acts
             of
             the
             like
             presumption
             .
             David
             ,
             after
             Forty
             Years
             Reign
             ,
             died
             ,
             being
             Seventy
             Years
             old
             ,
             having
             been
             a
             Man
             of
             small
             Stature
             ,
             exceeding
             Strength
             ;
             and
             for
             internal
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             ,
             passing
             all
             others
             ;
             and
             putting
             his
             Human
             Frailty
             apart
             ,
             commended
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             to
             be
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Heart
             .
             Being
             a
             Prophet
             as
             well
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             he
             fore-told
             Christ
             more
             lightsomly
             and
             lively
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             writ
             many
             Psalms
             ;
             
             but
             whether
             all
             the
             Book
             ,
             is
             disputed
             ,
             though
             Chrysostom
             and
             Augustin
             hold
             it
             .
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             cite
             him
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             David
             and
             Solomon's
             Treasures
             .
             §
             .
             
             David's
             Treasure
             exceeded
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             what
             he
             gave
             toward
             the
             Temple
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             22.14
             .
             which
             amounteth
             to
             3333●
             Cart
             loads
             of
             Silver
             ,
             or
             6000
             l.
             sterling
             to
             every
             Cart-load
             ;
             and
             23
             Millions
             and
             1000
             l.
             in
             Gold
             ;
             a
             matter
             incredible
             ,
             but
             for
             Testimony
             of
             Scripture
             ;
             where
             consider
             how
             such
             a
             Treasure
             could
             be
             raised
             by
             Parcimony
             .
             Eusebius
             cites
             Eupolemus
             for
             a
             Navy
             which
             he
             sent
             from
             Melanis
             ,
             or
             Achanis
             ,
             to
             the
             Isle
             Vpher
             ,
             or
             Opher
             ,
             by
             Ortelius
             ;
             then
             his
             Husbandry
             ,
             which
             was
             great
             ,
             his
             Presents
             ,
             Tributes
             ,
             Taxations
             ,
             Capitations
             ,
             his
             Spoils
             ;
             the
             Riches
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             long
             increasing
             by
             large
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             the
             Portion
             out
             of
             all
             Prizes
             from
             Enemies
             ,
             even
             from
             
             Ioshua's
             days
             .
             Of
             
             Solomon's
             Treasure
             ,
             see
             1
             Kings
             9.20
             .
             and
             10.14.29
             .
             See
             Iosephus
             of
             the
             Treasure
             he
             hid
             in
             
             David's
             Sepulcher
             ,
             
             out
             of
             which
             Hircanus
             took
             3000
             Talents
             ,
             and
             Herod
             more
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             David's
             Contemporaries
             .
             §
             .
             Achis
             a
             Philistin
             
             King
             of
             Gath
             ,
             and
             another
             in
             
             Solomon's
             days
             ,
             
               Latinus
               Sylvius
            
             ,
             King
             of
             
               Alba.
               Cedrus
            
             the
             last
             King
             of
             Athens
             ,
             after
             whom
             they
             changed
             the
             Government
             into
             a
             Principality
             for
             Life
             ,
             without
             Regal
             Title
             .
             This
             change
             was
             made
             in
             honour
             of
             Codrus
             ,
             voluntarily
             slain
             for
             their
             sakes
             in
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Dores
             ,
             to
             disappoint
             the
             Oracle
             .
             Eupalus
             the
             Third
             King
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             sate
             38
             Years
             ;
             Ixion
             the
             second
             King
             of
             the
             Heraclids
             in
             Corinth
             ,
             Son
             of
             
               Eurythenes
               .
               Agis
            
             the
             second
             King
             of
             the
             Heraclids
             in
             Lacedemon
             ,
             he
             restored
             the
             Laconians
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Helos
             Slaves
             ,
             for
             refusing
             Tribute
             ,
             as
             at
             length
             ,
             all
             the
             Messenians
             were
             ,
             and
             thereof
             called
             Helons
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Slaves
             :
             Slave
             came
             from
             Sclavi
             ,
             which
             were
             Samaritans
             ,
             now
             Russians
             ,
             which
             Conquering
             Illyria
             ,
             would
             be
             called
             Slaves
             ,
             which
             with
             them
             signifieth
             glorious
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             warm
             Clime
             had
             thawed
             their
             Northern
             hardness
             ,
             (
             but
             not
             ripened
             their
             Wits
             )
             the
             Italians
             ,
             which
             made
             many
             of
             them
             Bond-men
             ,
             used
             their
             Name
             in
             Reproach
             ,
             calling
             all
             Bond-men
             Slaves
             .
             Achetratus
             succeeded
             Agis
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             Androchus
             the
             Third
             Son
             of
             Codrus
             ,
             assisted
             by
             the
             Iones
             ,
             built
             Ephesus
             in
             Caria
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             of
             the
             Carians
             .
             He
             also
             held
             Erithrae
             ,
             famous
             for
             Sybyls
             ,
             which
             writ
             Verses
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Saviour
             ,
             reported
             by
             Augustine
             ,
             who
             saw
             them
             .
             Vaphres
             King
             of
             Egypt
             began
             to
             Reign
             ,
             when
             David
             Besieged
             
               Rabba
               ,
               Magnesia
            
             ,
             on
             Meander
             in
             Asia
             ,
             founded
             now
             ,
             and
             
               Capua
               Campania
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             Of
             Solomon
             ,
             Anno
             Mundi
             ,
             2991.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             SOlomon
             began
             to
             Reign
             in
             the
             2991
             st
             Year
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             was
             first
             Congratulated
             by
             Hiram
             King
             of
             Tyre
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Ancient
             Custom
             of
             Princes
             .
             Though
             his
             Reign
             were
             peaceable
             ,
             yet
             his
             beginning
             was
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Brother
             Adonijah
             ,
             without
             warrant
             either
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             or
             the
             Law
             of
             God.
             The
             occasion
             was
             his
             desire
             of
             Abyshag
             ;
             but
             being
             his
             Elder
             Brother
             ,
             who
             also
             had
             sought
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             it
             was
             enough
             ,
             as
             a
             word
             is
             to
             the
             Wise
             ;
             and
             he
             which
             seeth
             the
             Claw
             ,
             knows
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             Lyon
             or
             no.
             Solomon
             took
             the
             motion
             ,
             as
             a
             demonstration
             of
             a
             new
             Treason
             ;
             such
             was
             the
             jealousie
             of
             seeking
             a
             King's
             Widow
             ,
             or
             Concubines
             ;
             as
             
             Absolom's
             taking
             his
             Father's
             Concubines
             ,
             was
             a
             taking
             possession
             of
             a
             Royalty
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             applied
             to
             David
             by
             Nathan
             ,
             &c.
             
             2
             Sam.
             12.8
             .
             Birth-right
             pleaded
             by
             Adonijah
             ,
             was
             according
             to
             God's
             Law
             ,
             and
             of
             Nations
             ;
             but
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Iews
             were
             more
             Absolute
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             Example
             in
             Iacob
             ,
             for
             private
             Inheritance
             .
             As
             for
             what
             we
             read
             of
             Peoples
             Elections
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             an
             acknowledging
             him
             whom
             the
             Lord
             chose
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             frustrate
             the
             Elder
             's
             Right
             .
             Solomon
             also
             executed
             Ioab
             ,
             deposed
             Abiathar
             ,
             and
             put
             Shemei
             to
             death
             .
             He
             Married
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Vaphres
             (
             as
             Eusebius
             calls
             him
             )
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             his
             request
             to
             God
             ,
             obtained
             extraordinary
             Wisdom
             ,
             especially
             for
             Government
             ;
             as
             appeared
             in
             the
             Example
             purposely
             set
             down
             ,
             of
             his
             judging
             the
             two
             Harlots
             ;
             yet
             did
             he
             excell
             in
             all
             other
             Knowledge
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Solomon's
             
               Building
               and
               Glory
            
             .
             §
             .
             Renewing
             the
             League
             with
             Hiram
             of
             Tyre
             ,
             he
             had
             much
             of
             his
             Materials
             for
             his
             Buildings
             from
             him
             .
             Of
             the
             Glorious
             Temple
             ,
             and
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             many
             Learned
             Men
             have
             Written
             ;
             as
             
               Salmeron
               ,
               Montanus
               ,
               Bibera
               ,
               Barradas
               ,
               Azorius
               ,
               Villalpandus
               ,
               Pineda
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             The
             Letters
             which
             passed
             between
             Solomon
             and
             
               Hiram
               ,
               Eusebius
            
             sets
             down
             out
             of
             Eupolon
             ,
             which
             Iosephus
             also
             Records
             in
             his
             Antiquities
             ,
             Lib.
             8.
             
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Besides
             the
             matchless
             Temple
             ,
             he
             made
             many
             other
             Magnificent
             Buildings
             ,
             of
             which
             Gerar
             on
             the
             Border
             of
             Ephraim
             ,
             taught
             the
             Egyptians
             to
             visit
             those
             parts
             in
             
             Rehoboam's
             days
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             sent
             for
             .
             
               Thadimor
               ,
               Ioseph
            
             held
             to
             be
             Palmyra
             ,
             in
             the
             Desart
             of
             Syria
             ,
             to
             the
             North-East
             of
             Libanus
             ,
             the
             utmost
             Border
             of
             
             Solomon's
             Dominion
             ,
             which
             Ierom
             calls
             Thermeth
             ;
             and
             by
             Adrian
             Rebuilt
             ,
             and
             called
             Adrianopolis
             .
             He
             also
             Repaired
             and
             Peopled
             the
             Towns
             Hiram
             refused
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             first
             and
             only
             Journey
             in
             
               Syria
               Zobah
            
             ,
             to
             establish
             his
             Tributes
             ,
             and
             then
             visited
             all
             the
             Borders
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ;
             from
             Palmyrena
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             to
             Eziongaber
             and
             Eloth
             in
             the
             South
             ,
             upon
             the
             Red-Sea
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Solomon
             from
             Eziongaber
             ,
             sent
             a
             Fleet
             to
             Ophir
             ,
             an
             Island
             of
             the
             
             Molucca's
             in
             East-India
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             received
             430
             Talents
             of
             Gold
             ,
             all
             Charges
             defrayed
             .
             Of
             the
             word
             Tharsis
             see
             before
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             8.
             
             §
             .
             9
             &
             10.
             
             Pineda
             dreamt
             Ophir
             was
             in
             the
             Cades
             ,
             or
             Calis-Malis
             ,
             his
             Country
             in
             Spain
             ,
             of
             old
             called
             Turtessus
             ,
             whereto
             the
             next
             way
             by
             the
             Mediterranean
             was
             hindred
             by
             the
             great
             Atlantick
             Island
             ,
             exceeding
             all
             Africa
             ,
             swallowed
             up
             and
             choaking
             the
             Streights
             with
             Mad
             ;
             like
             his
             Dream
             of
             
             Ionas's
             Whale
             ,
             which
             in
             3
             days
             swam
             about
             all
             Africa
             ,
             into
             the
             Red-Sea
             ,
             to
             cast
             him
             up
             ,
             12000
             Miles
             in
             compass
             .
             
             Solomon's
             Chariots
             ,
             Horsemen
             ,
             daily
             Provision
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             &c.
             See
             1
             Kings
             4.10
             .
             with
             2
             Chron.
             9.
             
          
           
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Solomon
             
               's
               Fall
               ,
               and
               term
               of
               Life
               .
            
             §
             .
             Solomon
             forgetting
             what
             the
             Lord
             Commanded
             ;
             as
             he
             had
             plenty
             of
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             so
             of
             Wives
             ,
             even
             of
             Idolatrous
             Nations
             ,
             1
             Kings
             11.1
             ,
             2.
             prohibited
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             turned
             his
             heart
             after
             other
             Gods
             ;
             for
             which
             ,
             the
             Lord
             punish'd
             him
             with
             Enemies
             in
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             rent
             his
             Kingdom
             from
             his
             Son
             ,
             as
             he
             threatned
             ,
             1
             Kings
             11.
             
             Touching
             his
             Age
             ,
             it
             is
             conjectur'd
             by
             his
             Father's
             Actions
             ,
             whose
             Conquests
             were
             ended
             ,
             before
             he
             wan
             Rabba
             ,
             when
             Solomon
             was
             not
             Born.
             So
             that
             half
             of
             
             David's
             Reign
             being
             spent
             at
             the
             time
             of
             vanquishing
             the
             Ammonites
             ,
             Solomon's
             Birth
             must
             fall
             after
             
             David's
             20
             Years
             ;
             and
             above
             a
             Year
             it
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             seeing
             
             Rehoboam's
             Age
             at
             
             Solomon's
             death
             ,
             compared
             with
             the
             many
             heavy
             things
             which
             befell
             David
             after
             ;
             and
             that
             David
             in
             his
             Charge
             to
             Solomon
             ,
             speaketh
             as
             to
             a
             Man
             grown
             ;
             though
             Solomon
             at
             Nineteen
             Years
             old
             ,
             speaking
             to
             the
             Lord
             about
             his
             weighty
             Charge
             ,
             might
             well
             call
             himself
             a
             Charge
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             ,
             Ammon
             forced
             Thamar
             ,
             and
             two
             Years
             after
             was
             slain
             by
             Absolom
             ,
             who
             fied
             to
             Geshur
             ,
             where
             he
             abode
             three
             Years
             ,
             yet
             saw
             not
             his
             Father's
             face
             for
             two
             years
             .
             How
             long
             after
             he
             brake
             into
             Rebellion
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             to
             be
             the
             30
             th
             Year
             of
             
             David's
             Reign
             ,
             but
             the
             40
             th
             Year
             after
             his
             Anointing
             ;
             as
             those
             words
             2
             Sam.
             15.7
             .
             may
             well
             be
             taken
             .
             Which
             40
             ,
             
               Iosephus
               ,
               Theodoret
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Latin
             Translation
             read
             4
             Years
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             from
             
             Absolom's
             Return
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Solomon's
             Writings
             .
             In
             his
             Proverbs
             he
             teacheth
             good
             Life
             ,
             and
             correcting
             the
             contrary
             .
             In
             Eccles.
             the
             Vanity
             of
             Humane
             Nature
             .
             In
             the
             Canticles
             he
             singeth
             the
             Epithalamion
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Church
             .
             The
             
               Book
               of
               Wisdom
            
             ,
             the
             best
             Learned
             make
             us
             think
             it
             none
             of
             his
             ;
             and
             Kimchi
             ascribeth
             the
             3
             other
             to
             Isaiah
             the
             Prophet
             .
             Iosephus
             also
             tells
             us
             of
             his
             own
             Invention
             ,
             rather
             than
             truly
             that
             Solomon
             wrote
             Books
             of
             Enchantments
             .
             But
             certainly
             
             so
             strange
             an
             Example
             of
             Human
             Frailty
             was
             never
             read
             of
             ;
             that
             a
             Man
             endowed
             with
             Wisdom
             ,
             by
             God
             himself
             ;
             in
             honour
             of
             whom
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Service
             he
             built
             the
             first
             and
             most
             glorious
             Temple
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             was
             made
             King
             ,
             not
             by
             Law
             ,
             but
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             became
             the
             Wisest
             ,
             Richest
             ,
             and
             Happiest
             of
             all
             Kings
             ,
             did
             in
             the
             end
             by
             perswasion
             of
             weak
             ,
             wretched
             ,
             Idolatrous
             Women
             ,
             forget
             and
             forsake
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             giver
             of
             all
             goodness
             ,
             
             of
             which
             he
             was
             more
             liberal
             to
             him
             than
             to
             any
             that
             ever
             the
             World
             had
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             
             Solomon's
             Contemporaries
             ,
             were
             Agelaus
             in
             
               Corinth
               ;
               Labotes
            
             in
             
               Laced●monia
               ;
               Silvius
               Alba
            
             over
             the
             
               Latins
               ;
               Leosthenes
            
             in
             
               Assyria
               ;
               Argastus
            
             ,
             and
             after
             Archippus
             in
             
               Athens
               ;
               Baliastrus
            
             succeeded
             Hiram
             in
             Tyre
             ;
             others
             put
             Bozorius
             between
             :
             Sesac
             ,
             after
             Vaphres
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             whom
             Eusebius
             calls
             Smerides
             ;
             and
             others
             by
             other
             Names
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
             Solomon's
             Successors
             to
             Jehoram
             .
             The
             Kingdom
             divided
             .
          
           
             REhoboam
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             so
             Wise
             as
             to
             resolve
             the
             People's
             Petition
             without
             Counsel
             ;
             nor
             yet
             to
             discern
             of
             Councils
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             very
             best
             of
             Wisdom
             in
             Princes
             and
             all
             others
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             consulted
             with
             grave
             advised
             Men
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             Transported
             by
             his
             Favourites
             ,
             who
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Severity
             ,
             which
             without
             the
             Temper
             of
             Clemency
             ,
             is
             Cruelty
             it self
             ,
             thrust
             him
             on
             to
             threaten
             an
             Increase
             of
             what
             was
             unsupportable
             already
             ;
             ignorant
             also
             ,
             that
             Severity
             is
             to
             be
             used
             for
             the
             Help
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             the
             Hurt
             of
             Subjects
             .
             These
             foolish
             Parasites
             could
             better
             judge
             of
             the
             
             King's
             disposition
             ,
             which
             Learning
             was
             sufficient
             for
             to
             enable
             them
             to
             the
             Places
             they
             held
             .
             This
             Answer
             of
             Rehoboam
             ,
             set
             forward
             
             Ieroboam's
             designs
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophecie
             of
             Ahijah
             ,
             as
             the
             sequel
             shewed
             ;
             for
             the
             People
             at
             once
             chose
             Ieroboam
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             all
             Rebels
             ,
             forgetting
             Duty
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             Bonds
             of
             Nature
             ,
             renounced
             all
             interest
             in
             David
             ;
             the
             Honour
             of
             their
             Nation
             ,
             and
             murder
             the
             Officers
             sent
             to
             appease
             them
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Rehoboam
             intended
             Wars
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             was
             stayed
             by
             the
             Prophet
             from
             God.
             Ieroboam
             fortified
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             re-uniting
             by
             communion
             in
             Religion
             ,
             impiously
             set
             up
             a
             new
             Worship
             ,
             learn'd
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             expelling
             the
             Levites
             .
             Thus
             by
             irreligious
             Policy
             ,
             he
             founded
             that
             Idolatry
             ,
             which
             rooted
             Israel
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             at
             last
             ;
             neither
             could
             he
             be
             stayed
             by
             the
             Prophet
             that
             foretold
             his
             Advancement
             ,
             nor
             Miracle
             upon
             his
             own
             hand
             .
             This
             point
             of
             Policy
             must
             be
             made
             good
             ,
             though
             it
             cast
             off
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Religion
             of
             his
             Fathers
             .
             Whereunto
             an
             Italian
             Historian
             compares
             the
             Policy
             of
             his
             Nation
             ,
             in
             making
             good
             the
             State
             they
             have
             gotten
             ,
             by
             what
             means
             soever
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             would
             not
             oppose
             it
             .
             Upon
             this
             ground
             ,
             Amos
             must
             not
             Prophecie
             at
             Bethel
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             King
             's
             Court.
             Iehu
             will
             upon
             this
             ground
             maintain
             the
             Worship
             of
             Calves
             ;
             and
             Hen.
             IV
             of
             France
             change
             Religion
             ,
             &c.
             whom
             yet
             the
             Protestants
             whom
             he
             forsook
             ,
             never
             hurt
             ,
             as
             the
             Papists
             did
             whom
             he
             followed
             .
             But
             of
             the
             wretched
             end
             of
             such
             Policy
             ,
             all
             these
             are
             notable
             Examples
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Rehoboam
             
               's
               Impiety
               ,
               Punishment
               ,
               End
               ,
               and
               Contemporaries
               .
            
             §
             .
             Rhehoboam
             Fortified
             his
             Cities
             ,
             as
             well
             against
             Egypt
             ,
             as
             Ieroboam
             ,
             and
             then
             forsook
             the
             Lord
             ,
             1
             Kings
             14.
             and
             1
             Chron.
             11.
             
             But
             in
             his
             Fifth
             Year
             ,
             Sesac
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             who
             favoured
             Ieroboam
             ,
             taught
             him
             how
             weak
             Fortifications
             are
             ,
             where
             God
             watcheth
             not
             the
             City
             .
             Sesac
             brought
             
             with
             him
             the
             
               Lybeans
               ,
               Cusits
            
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             and
             Succaeans
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             the
             Troglodits
             spoken
             of
             by
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Ptolomy
             ,
             as
             Iunius
             judgeth
             .
             These
             were
             600
             Miles
             from
             the
             best
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             the
             22
             d
             degree
             North
             from
             the
             Line
             ,
             too
             far
             for
             such
             an
             occasion
             .
             The
             Succaeans
             were
             rather
             
               Arabian
               Egyptians
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Ichthyophagy
             in
             Ptolomy
             ,
             between
             the
             Mountains
             Alabastrine
             ,
             and
             the
             Red-Sea
             ,
             when
             this
             powerful
             Ses●c
             wan
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             other
             Cities
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             and
             added
             to
             the
             Spoil
             of
             them
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             the
             King's
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             Egyptian
             Kings
             after
             claimed
             Sovereignty
             of
             Iuda
             .
             After
             17
             Years
             Reign
             ,
             Rehoboam
             died
             ,
             and
             Ieroboam
             out-lived
             him
             4
             Year
             .
             Tersippus
             in
             
               Athens
               ,
               Doristus
            
             in
             
               Sparta
               ,
               Priminas
            
             in
             
               Corinth
               ,
               Sylvius
               Alys
            
             over
             the
             
               Latins
               ,
               Periciades
            
             in
             Assyria
             ,
             and
             Abdastrartus
             in
             Tyre
             ,
             whom
             his
             Foster-Brother
             Murdered
             ,
             and
             Usurped
             12
             Year
             ;
             but
             Astartus
             Son
             of
             Baleaster
             ,
             recovered
             the
             Kingdom
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Abia
             succeeded
             Rehoboam
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             Vices
             ;
             yet
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             give
             him
             the
             Victory
             over
             Ieroboam
             ,
             of
             whose
             Subjects
             he
             slew
             500000
             ,
             though
             he
             suffered
             his
             Father
             to
             be
             vanquished
             by
             Sesac
             the
             Egyptian
             ;
             not
             for
             want
             of
             Strength
             ,
             but
             Wisdom
             and
             Carriage
             ,
             which
             God
             giveth
             when
             and
             where
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             :
             Who
             by
             the
             Affinity
             by
             which
             Solomon
             thought
             to
             assure
             his
             Estate
             ,
             the
             Lord
             brake
             it
             in
             his
             next
             Successor
             .
             And
             tho'
             then
             God
             used
             to
             shew
             the
             Causes
             of
             such
             Judgments
             by
             his
             Prophets
             ,
             yet
             is
             he
             the
             same
             just
             God
             ,
             to
             raise
             and
             throw
             down
             Kings
             and
             Estates
             for
             the
             same
             Offences
             .
             And
             those
             Afflictions
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             the
             Courses
             thereof
             ,
             are
             set
             down
             for
             Presidents
             to
             succeeding
             Ages
             .
             As
             the
             Famin
             for
             
             Saul's
             Cruelty
             ,
             
             David's
             Calamities
             for
             Vriah
             ,
             Solomon's
             loss
             of
             Ten
             Tribes
             for
             Idolatry
             ,
             Rehoboam
             for
             Idolatry
             and
             Sodomy
             in
             the
             Land
             :
             
               Ieroboam
               ,
               Ioram
               ,
               Ahab
               ,
               Iesabel
               .
            
             The
             like
             Judgments
             are
             executed
             daily
             for
             the
             like
             
             Offences
             ,
             though
             Men
             ,
             wise
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             raise
             these
             effects
             no
             higher
             than
             to
             second
             Causes
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Asa
             ,
             after
             three
             years
             ,
             succeeded
             Abijah
             ,
             who
             reformed
             Religion
             ,
             and
             prospered
             .
             He
             overthrew
             Zerah
             and
             his
             100000
             Men
             ,
             &c.
             
             That
             Zerah
             was
             an
             Arabian
             ,
             not
             an
             Aethiopian
             ,
             was
             proved
             before
             *
             .
             But
             after
             he
             fell
             to
             rely
             on
             Man
             ,
             and
             hired
             Benhadad
             against
             Baasha
             ,
             not
             relying
             upon
             the
             Assistance
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             fell
             to
             persecute
             the
             Prophet
             which
             reproved
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             oppress
             the
             People
             ,
             for
             which
             God
             plagued
             him
             .
             There
             lived
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Agesilaus
             and
             Bacis
             of
             
               Corinth
               ,
               Astartus
            
             and
             Astarlaius
             Kings
             of
             
               Tyre
               ;
               Alys
            
             and
             Capis
             ,
             Kings
             of
             the
             
               Latins
               ;
               Ophrateus
            
             in
             
               Assyria
               .
               Tersippus
            
             ,
             and
             Phorbas
             in
             
               Athens
               ;
               Chemmis
            
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             whom
             Cheops
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             Fifty
             six
             years
             ,
             to
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             
               Ioas
               ;
               Baasa
            
             King
             of
             Israel
             began
             in
             the
             Third
             year
             of
             Asa
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             Twenty
             four
             years
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             the
             Twenty
             sixth
             Year
             of
             Asa
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             Attempt
             against
             Asa
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             16.1
             .
             was
             the
             26th
             of
             Asa
             ,
             but
             the
             36th
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Iuda
             called
             
             Asa's
             ,
             because
             he
             there
             Reigned
             in
             it
             .
             Consider
             that
             Rehoboam
             Reigned
             seventeen
             years
             ,
             Abijah
             three
             ,
             and
             Asa
             Forty
             one
             ,
             in
             whose
             Three
             Baasan
             began
             ,
             so
             the
             Thirty
             sixth
             year
             of
             
             Iuda's
             Kingdom
             ,
             fell
             in
             the
             Sixteenth
             year
             of
             Asa.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Alterations
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Israel
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Asa
             ,
             might
             have
             reduced
             the
             Ten
             Tribes
             to
             the
             House
             of
             David
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             not
             determined
             the
             contrary
             .
             Ieroboam
             lost
             500000
             :
             Nadab
             his
             Son
             ,
             in
             two
             years
             ,
             lost
             his
             Life
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             so
             that
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Worldly
             Wisdom
             ,
             to
             Establish
             a
             Kingdom
             in
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             nothing
             remained
             but
             the
             hateful
             Memory
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             Israel
             to
             sin
             .
             Baasa
             rooting
             out
             
             Ieroboam's
             House
             ,
             yet
             imbraced
             his
             Idolatry
             ,
             which
             drew
             the
             same
             Sentence
             of
             God's
             Wrath
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             Family
             ;
             and
             tho'
             he
             thought
             it
             Wisdom
             ,
             to
             Fortify
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             which
             he
             found
             weakened
             by
             Asa
             ,
             by
             making
             League
             with
             Benhadad
             ;
             yet
             God
             turned
             his
             Wisdom
             into
             Foolishness
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             Hand
             destroyed
             
               Nephtalim
               .
               Ela
            
             Son
             of
             Baasha
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             by
             Zimri
             ;
             who
             wanting
             strength
             to
             defend
             himself
             against
             Omri
             ,
             had
             Courage
             enough
             to
             burn
             himself
             in
             
               Terza
               .
               Omri
            
             by
             the
             Peoples
             Division
             was
             a
             while
             opposed
             by
             Tibni
             ,
             but
             prevailed
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Israel
             thus
             afflicted
             under
             those
             unhappy
             Princes
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             that
             the
             People
             returned
             not
             to
             their
             ancient
             Kings
             ,
             and
             reunited
             not
             to
             those
             Two
             Mighty
             Tribes
             ;
             but
             they
             still
             continued
             in
             grievous
             oppressions
             of
             the
             Factious
             Usurpers
             and
             Competitors
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             revenging
             hand
             of
             God
             for
             their
             defection
             .
             To
             say
             God's
             secret
             Will
             was
             such
             ,
             was
             not
             reason
             either
             to
             the
             Ten
             Tribes
             not
             to
             return
             ,
             nor
             to
             Abijah
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             so
             weakned
             Israel
             ,
             not
             to
             perfect
             his
             Conquest
             ;
             for
             though
             his
             Father
             was
             restrained
             expresly
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             yet
             was
             not
             he
             .
             We
             may
             then
             boldly
             look
             into
             two
             Causes
             .
             First
             ,
             Why
             the
             People
             bore
             so
             quietly
             the
             slaughter
             of
             Nadab
             ,
             and
             interpretation
             of
             Ieroboam
             their
             own
             chosen
             King
             ,
             and
             revenged
             the
             death
             of
             Ela
             Son
             of
             Baasa
             ,
             an
             Usurper
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             probable
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             by
             defection
             from
             Rehoboam
             ,
             seeking
             ease
             of
             former
             Burthens
             ,
             found
             Ieroboam
             and
             his
             Son
             to
             retain
             some
             Kingly
             Prerogatives
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             grievous
             to
             them
             under
             Solomon
             ,
             which
             Baasa
             had
             forborn
             ,
             and
             reduced
             the
             form
             of
             Civil
             Government
             to
             a
             more
             temperate
             Method
             ,
             which
             much
             pleased
             them
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             same
             may
             be
             the
             Reason
             they
             returned
             not
             to
             the
             House
             of
             David
             ,
             whose
             Scepter
             they
             found
             so
             heavy
             under
             Solomon
             ,
             and
             were
             threatned
             by
             his
             Son
             with
             more
             burthen
             .
             They
             had
             seen
             Ioab
             and
             Shimei
             slain
             without
             all
             form
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             Adonijah
             without
             Cause
             ,
             as
             Ieroboam
             should
             have
             been
             ;
             which
             lawless
             
             Power
             grew
             more
             barbarous
             in
             
               Iehoram
               ,
               Manases
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             for
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             ,
             we
             find
             no
             such
             arbitrary
             proceeding
             ;
             for
             even
             Iezabel
             kept
             the
             form
             judicial
             against
             Naboth
             .
             And
             well
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             though
             Ieroboam
             had
             established
             a
             Law
             against
             the
             Prophets
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             Idolatrous
             People
             approved
             ;
             by
             which
             Law
             Iezabel
             slew
             so
             many
             .
             This
             difference
             of
             Power
             ,
             Arbitrary
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             Law
             ,
             made
             the
             People
             of
             Iudah
             less
             affectionate
             to
             their
             Princes
             than
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             who
             were
             accustomed
             not
             to
             kill
             their
             Kings
             as
             the
             Iudeans
             did
             ,
             but
             revenged
             when
             they
             were
             able
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             slain
             by
             Usurpers
             .
             The
             like
             moderation
             of
             Kingly
             Prerogatives
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             England
             ,
             gained
             such
             affection
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             never
             any
             perish'd
             by
             the
             Fury
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             whose
             heat
             in
             greatest
             Insurrection
             was
             extinguished
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             some
             great
             Officers
             .
             Let
             not
             Monarchs
             fear
             straitning
             of
             their
             Absoluteness
             by
             mighty
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             by
             their
             Wisdom
             they
             keep
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             come
             in
             on
             their
             side
             :
             As
             Briarius
             with
             his
             hundred
             hands
             assisted
             Iupiter
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Gods
             conspired
             against
             him
             .
             For
             a
             good
             Form
             of
             Government
             is
             sufficient
             of
             it self
             ,
             to
             retain
             the
             People
             ,
             not
             only
             without
             assistance
             of
             a
             laborious
             Wit
             ,
             but
             even
             against
             all
             devices
             of
             the
             shrewdest
             Politicians
             ;
             every
             Sheriff
             and
             Constable
             being
             sooner
             able
             to
             arm
             the
             Multitude
             in
             the
             King's
             behalf
             ,
             than
             any
             over-weening
             Rebel
             against
             him
             .
             Princes
             immediately
             assign'd
             by
             God
             ,
             or
             getting
             Command
             by
             strong
             hand
             ,
             have
             presumed
             of
             more
             Absolute
             Prerogatives
             than
             Kings
             Chosen
             ;
             and
             the
             People
             which
             thought
             Obedience
             to
             Princes
             a
             part
             of
             Duty
             to
             God
             ,
             will
             endure
             much
             more
             with
             patience
             ,
             than
             others
             who
             have
             Kings
             of
             their
             own
             chusing
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Iehosaphat
             ,
             a
             Religious
             Happy
             Prince
             ,
             succeeded
             Asa
             ,
             whose
             Forces
             of
             Men
             of
             War
             
             were
             1160000
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             recovered
             his
             Tributes
             from
             the
             Arabians
             and
             Philistins
             ,
             besides
             his
             own
             Garisons
             ;
             yet
             his
             Country
             did
             not
             exceed
             the
             County
             of
             Kent
             in
             largeness
             .
             This
             number
             may
             be
             thought
             strange
             in
             so
             small
             a
             Territory
             ,
             being
             far
             greater
             than
             any
             Muster
             ever
             taken
             of
             that
             Country
             .
             Ioab
             had
             found
             500000
             ,
             Rehoboam
             180000
             ,
             Abia
             408000
             ,
             Asa
             580000
             ,
             Amazia
             found
             300000
             ,
             Uzziah
             307000
             ;
             and
             surely
             if
             Iehosophat
             had
             1160000
             Men
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             feared
             Moab
             and
             Ammon
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             am
             therefore
             of
             Opinion
             (
             submitting
             to
             better
             Judgments
             )
             that
             the
             numbers
             spoken
             of
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             17.
             were
             not
             all
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             two
             first
             numbers
             under
             Adnah
             and
             Iehobanan
             ,
             were
             after
             Mustred
             ,
             and
             Commanded
             by
             
               Amasia
               ,
               Eliada
            
             ,
             and
             Iehosabad
             ;
             yet
             this
             Mighty
             Prince
             made
             a
             League
             with
             Ahab
             ,
             and
             matched
             his
             Son
             Ioram
             with
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             assisted
             him
             at
             Ramoth-Gilead
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             reproved
             by
             Iehu
             the
             Prophet
             ;
             as
             he
             was
             a
             second
             time
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Eliezer
             ,
             for
             joyning
             with
             
             Ahab's
             Son
             in
             preparing
             a
             Fleet.
             So
             he
             joyned
             with
             Iehoram
             against
             Moab
             ,
             and
             had
             perished
             by
             Famine
             ,
             if
             Elisha
             had
             not
             relieved
             them
             from
             God
             ,
             whose
             Goodness
             was
             ever
             prone
             to
             save
             the
             Evil
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             Good
             ,
             but
             never
             destroyed
             the
             Good
             for
             the
             Evil.
             
          
           
             Ophratenes
             now
             Reigned
             in
             
               Assyria
               ,
               Capetas
            
             and
             Tiberinus
             at
             Alba
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               Atazedes
            
             in
             
               Athens
               ,
               Agesilaus
            
             in
             
               Corinth
               ,
               Archilochus
            
             in
             
               Lacedemon
               ,
               Badesorus
            
             in
             
               Tyrus
               ,
               Achab
               ,
               Ochozias
            
             ,
             and
             Iehoram
             in
             Israel
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             Of
             Jehoram
             ,
             and
             Ahazia
             .
          
           
             JEhoram
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Iehosaphat
             ,
             being
             thirty
             two
             Years
             old
             ,
             began
             to
             Reign
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             8
             Year
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             4
             was
             in
             his
             Father's
             Life
             ;
             who
             at
             his
             two
             Journeys
             with
             Ahab
             and
             Iehoram
             ,
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             ,
             left
             him
             Viceroy
             'till
             his
             return
             .
             The
             first
             was
             in
             
             Iehosaphat's
             17th
             Year
             ,
             when
             also
             Ahazia
             Son
             of
             Ahab
             began
             to
             Reign
             ;
             whose
             Brother
             Iehoram
             ,
             the
             2
             d
             year
             after
             ,
             succeeded
             K.
             of
             Israel
             in
             the
             2
             d
             year
             of
             Iehoram
             ,
             King
             of
             Iuda
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             his
             Reign
             when
             his
             Father
             Iehosaphat
             took
             the
             sole
             Government
             again
             upon
             him
             ,
             'till
             the
             Fifth
             year
             after
             ,
             when
             he
             reassumed
             his
             Son
             Ioram
             into
             the
             Government
             ,
             2
             Kings
             8.
             two
             years
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             in
             the
             fifth
             year
             of
             Iehoram
             King
             of
             Israel
             .
             So
             that
             Iehosaphat
             Reigning
             Twenty
             five
             years
             ,
             2
             King.
             22.42
             .
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             his
             Son
             Iehoram
             could
             not
             be
             King
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             'till
             the
             Eighth
             year
             of
             Iehoram
             King
             of
             Israel
             .
             The
             like
             regard
             is
             to
             be
             had
             in
             accounting
             the
             Reigns
             of
             other
             Kings
             of
             Iuda
             and
             Israel
             ,
             whose
             years
             are
             sometime
             to
             be
             taken
             compleat
             ,
             current
             ,
             or
             confounded
             with
             other
             Kings
             preceding
             ,
             or
             succeeding
             ,
             as
             the
             comparing
             of
             their
             Times
             together
             shall
             require
             .
             In
             this
             History
             ,
             consider
             that
             Iehosaphat
             ,
             a
             Religious
             King
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             of
             
             Rehoboam's
             Issue
             ,
             that
             entred
             a
             League
             both
             Offensive
             and
             Defensive
             with
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             ,
             with
             whom
             his
             Predecessors
             had
             tyred
             themselves
             in
             vain
             with
             continual
             Wars
             .
             This
             Confederacy
             with
             one
             which
             hated
             the
             Lord
             ,
             could
             not
             long
             prosper
             ,
             not
             issuing
             from
             the
             true
             Root
             and
             Fountain
             of
             all
             Wisdom
             ;
             yet
             as
             a
             piece
             of
             sound
             Policy
             ,
             it
             wanted
             not
             fair
             Pretences
             of
             much
             common
             good
             ,
             as
             mutual
             Fortification
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             against
             Uncircumcised
             Ancient
             Enemies
             .
             For
             confirmation
             
             of
             such
             an
             apparent
             Good
             unto
             Posterity
             therefore
             ,
             the
             Bond
             of
             Affinity
             was
             knit
             by
             Marriage
             of
             Iehoram
             with
             Athalia
             ,
             a
             Lady
             of
             a
             Masculine
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             had
             learned
             so
             much
             of
             Iezabel
             her
             Brother's
             Wife
             ,
             that
             she
             durst
             undertake
             more
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             in
             Samaria
             ,
             as
             a
             Fire-brand
             ordained
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             Consume
             many
             Nobles
             in
             Iuda
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             some
             ,
             whose
             Worldly
             Wisdom
             ,
             regardless
             of
             God's
             pleasure
             ,
             had
             brought
             her
             in
             .
             The
             Syrian
             Wars
             at
             Ramoth-Gilead
             ,
             were
             the
             first
             Fruits
             of
             this
             League
             ,
             undertaken
             upon
             equal
             Adventure
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             hope
             of
             Benefit
             only
             to
             Ahab
             :
             As
             godly
             Princes
             seldom
             thrive
             by
             matching
             with
             Idolaters
             ,
             but
             rather
             serve
             the
             Turns
             of
             those
             false
             Friends
             ,
             who
             being
             ill-affected
             towards
             God
             ,
             cannot
             be
             well
             affected
             to
             his
             Servants
             .
             At
             this
             time
             also
             ,
             as
             Ahaziah
             was
             designed
             King
             by
             Ahab
             his
             Father
             ,
             so
             was
             Ioram
             by
             Iehosaphat
             after
             the
             others
             Example
             ,
             without
             Example
             in
             any
             of
             their
             Predecessors
             ,
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
             Iehoram's
             Reign
             so
             diversly
             dated
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             argueth
             ,
             that
             Iehosaphat
             having
             taken
             him
             into
             the
             Government
             ,
             as
             Ahab
             had
             given
             Example
             ,
             found
             cause
             after
             to
             recall
             that
             Power
             .
             Probable
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             his
             Insolent
             Idolatrous
             Wife
             having
             corrupted
             him
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             Government
             ,
             both
             for
             Religion
             and
             Justice
             ,
             grew
             so
             far
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             that
             Iehosaphat
             was
             forced
             to
             the
             Reformation
             we
             read
             of
             ,
             and
             sequestred
             his
             Son
             from
             the
             Government
             ,
             'till
             it
             were
             setled
             again
             ;
             and
             so
             after
             five
             years
             called
             him
             to
             it
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             which
             bred
             a
             new
             Date
             ,
             as
             did
             his
             Father's
             death
             two
             years
             after
             ,
             breed
             a
             third
             :
             Many
             things
             might
             move
             Iehosaphat
             to
             
             Iehoram's
             second
             calling
             to
             Govern
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             try
             what
             Wisdom
             his
             restraint
             had
             wrought
             ,
             or
             to
             prevent
             his
             Brethrens
             Insolency
             against
             him
             ,
             if
             Iehosaphat
             had
             at
             his
             Death
             ,
             left
             him
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             Tumults
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             also
             ,
             Iehoram
             ,
             by
             dissimulation
             ,
             had
             won
             the
             good
             Opinion
             
             on
             of
             his
             ●ather
             and
             Brethren
             ,
             formerly
             offended
             ,
             it
             being
             usual
             in
             violent
             fierce
             Natures
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             abject
             and
             servile
             in
             their
             Adversity
             ,
             as
             insolent
             and
             bloody
             upon
             Advantage
             .
             Howsoever
             it
             was
             ,
             this
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             his
             Father
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             doubting
             his
             Affection
             to
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             for
             their
             better
             Security
             ,
             besides
             great
             Riches
             ,
             gave
             them
             the
             custody
             of
             strong
             Cities
             ,
             and
             unusual
             means
             against
             unusual
             Perils
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Jehoram
             
               's
               Reign
               alone
               ,
               in
               which
            
             Edom
             
               and
               Libna
            
             Rebel
             .
             §
             .
             
             Iehosaphat's
             providence
             for
             his
             younger
             Sons
             availed
             nothing
             against
             the
             determination
             of
             an
             higher
             Providence
             ;
             for
             these
             strong
             Cities
             were
             a
             weak
             defence
             for
             the
             young
             Princes
             against
             his
             Power
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Citizens
             were
             obedient
             .
             If
             they
             came
             in
             upon
             the
             King's
             Summons
             ,
             he
             had
             them
             without
             difficulty
             ;
             if
             they
             refused
             ,
             they
             were
             Traytors
             ;
             yet
             could
             not
             hold
             out
             ,
             when
             all
             would
             fail
             them
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             a
             Potent
             King.
             However
             it
             was
             ,
             all
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             many
             great
             Men
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             any
             way
             offended
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             either
             formerly
             ,
             or
             in
             behalf
             of
             his
             Brethren
             .
             Iehoram
             ,
             after
             this
             ,
             made
             innovation
             in
             Religion
             ,
             not
             only
             incouraging
             the
             People
             prone
             to
             Idolatry
             (
             of
             all
             other
             sins
             detested
             of
             God
             )
             but
             using
             Compulsion
             also
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             first
             we
             read
             of
             ,
             that
             inforced
             Irreligion
             .
             Edom
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             revolted
             ,
             and
             made
             themselves
             a
             King
             ,
             having
             ,
             from
             
             David's
             days
             ,
             been
             Tributaries
             ,
             and
             govern'd
             by
             Vice-Roys
             .
             Now
             
             Isaac's
             Prophecy
             began
             to
             take
             effect
             ,
             that
             Esau
             should
             break
             the
             Yoke
             of
             Iacob
             ;
             for
             after
             this
             ,
             Edom
             was
             never
             subject
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             Iuda
             :
             Yea
             ,
             in
             process
             of
             time
             ,
             Antipater
             and
             
               Herod
               ,
               Elumeans
            
             ,
             Reigned
             as
             Kings
             in
             
               Ierusalem
               .
               Lybna
            
             ,
             also
             a
             City
             of
             the
             Levites
             in
             Iuda
             ,
             rebelled
             against
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             forsaken
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             his
             Fathers
             ;
             In
             defence
             of
             whose
             Worship
             ,
             these
             Levites
             thought
             themselves
             bound
             ,
             especially
             against
             his
             inforcement
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             
             Wherein
             also
             they
             might
             take
             Incouragement
             for
             
             Iehosaphat's
             Charge
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             29.8
             .
             But
             as
             Iehoram
             had
             left
             Edom
             in
             their
             defection
             ,
             so
             he
             attempted
             nothing
             against
             Libna
             ;
             which
             seemeth
             to
             proceed
             from
             a
             doubtful
             Mind
             ,
             whether
             to
             put
             Weapons
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             his
             Subjects
             against
             their
             Fellows
             ,
             whose
             Cause
             might
             well
             be
             favour'd
             by
             many
             ,
             who
             yet
             durst
             not
             discover
             themselves
             ,
             being
             unarmed
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             when
             Weapons
             were
             put
             into
             their
             Hands
             .
             So
             desperate
             is
             the
             Condition
             of
             Tyrants
             ,
             who
             think
             it
             a
             greater
             Happiness
             to
             be
             Feared
             than
             Loved
             ;
             yet
             are
             oblig'd
             to
             fear
             those
             whose
             Love
             would
             make
             them
             dreadful
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Iehoram
             taking
             no
             notice
             of
             God's
             displeasure
             by
             these
             Afflictions
             ,
             was
             threatned
             by
             a
             Prophetical
             Writing
             sent
             to
             him
             ;
             being
             such
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophets
             durst
             not
             reprove
             him
             to
             his
             Face
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             many
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             bad
             as
             well
             as
             good
             ,
             but
             they
             writ
             to
             him
             ,
             keeping
             themselves
             from
             him
             ;
             Elias
             being
             Translated
             ,
             might
             have
             left
             this
             Writing
             ,
             or
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             conjecture
             )
             by
             mistaking
             in
             Writing
             one
             Letter
             for
             another
             ,
             Elias
             is
             put
             for
             
               Elisha
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             The
             Accomplishment
             of
             the
             Prophecy
             ,
             proved
             as
             terrible
             as
             the
             Sentence
             ,
             when
             the
             Philistins
             ,
             which
             from
             
             David's
             days
             durst
             never
             look
             out
             ,
             brake
             in
             upon
             him
             ,
             &c.
             with
             the
             Arabians
             ,
             a
             naked
             People
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             of
             no
             Force
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             a
             Barren
             Desert
             .
             So
             that
             the
             one
             quarter
             of
             those
             whom
             Iehosaphat
             Mustered
             ,
             had
             been
             able
             to
             repel
             greater
             Forces
             than
             both
             these
             Enemies
             could
             raise
             ,
             had
             the
             Iudean
             People
             been
             Armed
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             Prince's
             Jealousy
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Policy
             of
             the
             Philistins
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Saul
             :
             The
             House
             of
             Iehoram
             ,
             which
             they
             surprised
             ,
             seemeth
             rather
             a
             Country
             House
             than
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             considering
             they
             made
             no
             further
             Ravages
             .
             It
             is
             probable
             ,
             all
             
             Iehoram's
             Children
             were
             not
             now
             slain
             ,
             considering
             the
             Slaughters
             made
             after
             by
             Iehu
             and
             
             Athaliah
             ,
             within
             two
             years
             :
             Lastly
             himself
             ,
             after
             two
             years
             Torment
             ,
             voided
             his
             Guts
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             as
             the
             People
             had
             small
             cause
             of
             comfort
             in
             his
             Life
             ,
             so
             they
             observed
             not
             the
             decency
             of
             pretending
             Sorrow
             for
             his
             Death
             ;
             neither
             had
             he
             the
             Honour
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             Burial
             ,
             though
             his
             Son
             Succeeded
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             did
             all
             .
             Athaliah
             busie
             in
             Plotting
             her
             own
             Greatness
             ,
             and
             providing
             trusty
             Counsellors
             for
             her
             Son
             ,
             thought
             it
             unreasonable
             to
             offend
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             People
             with
             a
             magnificent
             Funeral
             of
             a
             Man
             by
             them
             detested
             ;
             and
             chose
             rather
             to
             let
             the
             Blame
             of
             past
             Actions
             lie
             upon
             the
             Dead
             ,
             than
             by
             doing
             him
             Honour
             ,
             to
             procure
             an
             ill
             Opinion
             of
             her self
             and
             Children
             ,
             which
             it
             now
             concerned
             her
             to
             avoid
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             quality
             of
             Wicked
             Instigators
             ,
             to
             charge
             the
             Man
             whose
             Evil
             Inclination
             they
             corrupted
             by
             sinister
             Counsel
             ,
             not
             only
             with
             his
             own
             Vice
             ,
             but
             with
             their
             Faults
             also
             ,
             when
             once
             he
             is
             gone
             and
             can
             profit
             them
             no
             longer
             .
             Thus
             we
             may
             clearly
             see
             ,
             how
             the
             corrupted
             Affections
             of
             Men
             impugning
             the
             Revealed
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             accomplish
             nevertheless
             ,
             his
             hidden
             Purpose
             ;
             and
             without
             miraculous
             means
             ,
             confound
             themselves
             in
             the
             seeming
             Wise
             Devices
             of
             their
             own
             Folly.
             All
             Men
             may
             likewise
             learn
             to
             submit
             their
             Judgments
             to
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             follow
             Worldly
             Wisdom
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             Commandments
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Ahaziah
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             Twelfth
             year
             of
             Iehoram
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             was
             guided
             by
             the
             same
             Spirits
             that
             had
             been
             his
             Father's
             Evil
             Angels
             .
             Touching
             his
             Age
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             22.2
             .
             a
             Point
             more
             difficult
             than
             important
             ;
             I
             see
             not
             a
             more
             probable
             Conclusion
             than
             that
             of
             
             Torniellus's
             mentioning
             an
             Edition
             of
             the
             Seventy
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               Anno.
            
             1588
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             he
             was
             Twenty
             years
             old
             when
             he
             succeeded
             ;
             and
             the
             Annotations
             thereon
             ,
             which
             cite
             other
             Copies
             ,
             which
             give
             him
             two
             years
             more
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             accompanied
             Iehoram
             King
             of
             Israel
             to
             
               Ramoth
               Gilead
            
             ,
             
             and
             returneth
             home
             after
             the
             Battle
             ,
             and
             presently
             took
             a
             new
             Journey
             to
             visit
             Iehoram
             .
             It
             seems
             his
             speedy
             return
             to
             Ierusalem
             was
             not
             pleasing
             to
             Athaliah
             ,
             as
             interrupting
             her
             in
             her
             Plots
             ,
             who
             therefore
             sought
             to
             oblige
             him
             abroad
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             but
             in
             a
             vain
             Complement
             ,
             to
             visit
             one
             whom
             he
             had
             seen
             but
             yesterday
             .
             But
             however
             these
             things
             may
             seem
             accidental
             ,
             yet
             all
             concurred
             ,
             as
             disposed
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             to
             fulfil
             the
             high
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ;
             yea
             ,
             
             Athaliah's
             secret
             Plots
             ,
             which
             intended
             nothing
             less
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Ahaziah
             
               and
               that
               Family
               perished
               with
               the
               House
               of
            
             Ahab
             .
             §
             .
             Iehu
             is
             anointrd
             King
             ,
             and
             made
             Executioner
             of
             the
             Sentence
             of
             God
             against
             the
             House
             of
             Ahab
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Prophecy
             of
             Elias
             ,
             and
             is
             proclaimed
             by
             all
             the
             other
             Captains
             .
             He
             having
             this
             Honour
             upon
             the
             sudden
             thrown
             upon
             him
             ,
             was
             not
             slow
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             their
             Affections
             ,
             to
             put
             himself
             in
             possession
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             on
             foot
             the
             Business
             which
             so
             nearly
             concerned
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             retarded
             ,
             being
             no
             more
             his
             own
             than
             God's
             .
             
             Ahab's
             House
             never
             so
             flourished
             ,
             having
             Seventy
             Princes
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             a
             valiant
             King
             ,
             honoured
             with
             the
             Victory
             of
             
               Ramoth
               Gilead
            
             ;
             so
             deeply
             Allied
             with
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             Courted
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Princes
             of
             his
             Blood
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             discourage
             all
             common
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             make
             Rebellious
             Enterprises
             hopeless
             .
             In
             this
             Security
             and
             Joy
             of
             the
             Court
             for
             the
             King's
             Recovery
             and
             Entertainment
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Court
             ,
             and
             Friends
             are
             suddainly
             surprized
             and
             slain
             ;
             neither
             could
             
             Iezebel's
             Painted
             Majesty
             ,
             nor
             Man-like
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             untimely
             brave
             Apothegms
             ,
             terrify
             her
             Adversary
             ,
             who
             ,
             of
             her
             Servant
             ,
             became
             her
             Lord
             ;
             at
             whose
             Command
             ,
             her
             base
             Grooms
             feared
             not
             to
             violate
             her
             affected
             Majesty
             :
             Ahaziah
             is
             also
             wounded
             to
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             Of
             Athaliah
             ,
             and
             Ioash
             ,
             that
             succeeded
             her
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             AThaliah
             
               Vsurpeth
               ,
               and
               upon
               what
               pretences
               ,
            
             §
             .
             Ahaziah
             being
             dead
             ,
             after
             one
             Years
             Reign
             his
             House
             was
             not
             able
             to
             retain
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             22.9
             .
             which
             Speech
             hath
             bred
             the
             question
             of
             
             Ioash's
             Pedigree
             .
             Athaliah
             having
             Reigned
             under
             her
             Sons
             Name
             ,
             had
             laid
             the
             Plot
             to
             play
             the
             Queen
             under
             her
             own
             Title
             ,
             if
             her
             Son
             fail'd
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             had
             furnished
             the
             King
             ,
             Councel
             ,
             and
             Places
             of
             Chief
             Command
             ,
             with
             Men
             fittest
             for
             her
             purposes
             .
             And
             though
             Ambition
             be
             violent
             ,
             yet
             seldom
             is
             it
             so
             shameless
             as
             to
             neglect
             Beauty
             .
             It
             is
             not
             therefore
             improbable
             to
             think
             that
             Athaliah
             seeing
             the
             Royal
             Blood
             so
             wasted
             in
             her
             Husband
             and
             Son's
             days
             ,
             had
             by
             some
             means
             drawn
             her
             Husband
             or
             Son
             to
             make
             her
             Heir
             if
             the
             King's
             Blood
             should
             be
             extinct
             ;
             considering
             ,
             that
             without
             some
             such
             order
             taken
             ,
             when
             the
             King's
             Blood
             fail'd
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             were
             like
             to
             be
             torn
             in
             sunder
             by
             Competitors
             ,
             or
             some
             Popular
             Seditious
             Man
             should
             be
             chosen
             ,
             that
             would
             subvert
             all
             regularity
             ,
             and
             exercise
             his
             Cruelty
             on
             such
             as
             they
             loved
             most
             ,
             and
             cast
             aspersions
             on
             the
             Royal
             House
             .
             Pretence
             of
             Testaments
             to
             thrust
             out
             true
             Heirs
             is
             no
             new
             thing
             :
             Yea
             ,
             what
             is
             new
             under
             the
             Sun
             ?
             To
             prefer
             a
             younger
             before
             the
             natural
             Heir
             ,
             hath
             proof
             in
             David
             ;
             and
             for
             State-Policy
             to
             slay
             a
             Brother
             ,
             by
             example
             of
             Solomon
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             though
             these
             had
             ground
             of
             their
             doings
             ,
             yet
             they
             which
             follow
             Examples
             which
             please
             them
             ,
             will
             neglect
             the
             Reasons
             which
             please
             them
             not
             .
             Solomon
             slew
             Adonijah
             which
             had
             Rebelled
             ,
             and
             was
             entred
             a
             new
             practice
             ;
             Iehoram
             slew
             his
             Brethren
             better
             than
             he
             ;
             David
             purchased
             the
             Crown
             ,
             yet
             he
             
             gave
             it
             by
             God's
             direction
             ,
             when
             as
             Ahaziah
             sought
             to
             cut
             off
             
             David's
             Issue
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             had
             appointed
             to
             Reign
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             23.3
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Iehu
             had
             so
             much
             business
             in
             establishing
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             molest
             Athaliah
             as
             he
             desired
             ,
             she
             being
             of
             
             Ahab's
             House
             .
             Among
             other
             things
             about
             Religion
             ,
             he
             destroyed
             
             Baal's
             Priests
             ;
             and
             though
             never
             King
             of
             Israel
             had
             such
             a
             way
             to
             overthrow
             
             Ieroboam's
             Idolatry
             ,
             seeing
             he
             needed
             not
             fear
             the
             Peoples
             return
             to
             
             David's
             House
             (
             in
             appearance
             )
             quite
             rooted
             out
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             Calling
             by
             an
             unexpected
             Favour
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             Zeal
             against
             Baal
             ,
             had
             a
             special
             promise
             for
             Four
             Generations
             ;
             yet
             he
             wou'd
             needs
             piece
             out
             God's
             Providence
             with
             his
             own
             Circumspection
             .
             He
             had
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             displeased
             many
             about
             Baal
             ,
             and
             should
             offend
             more
             in
             taking
             away
             
             Ieroboam's
             ancient
             Idolatry
             ;
             yet
             all
             these
             never
             thought
             of
             making
             him
             King
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             not
             done
             it
             ;
             when
             more
             difficulties
             appeared
             in
             getting
             them
             now
             ,
             than
             in
             keeping
             them
             ,
             though
             with
             their
             offence
             whom
             he
             sought
             to
             retain
             by
             forsaking
             God.
             This
             Ingratitude
             of
             Iehu
             ,
             drew
             terrible
             vengeance
             from
             God
             on
             Israel
             ,
             executed
             by
             Hazael
             ,
             according
             to
             
             Elisha's
             Prophesie
             ,
             2
             Kings
             8.12
             .
             with
             10.32
             .
             Thus
             Israel
             succeeded
             under
             Iehu
             ,
             whose
             carriage
             and
             success
             was
             better
             in
             murthering
             his
             Master
             that
             trusted
             him
             ,
             than
             in
             defending
             his
             People
             from
             Cruel
             Enemies
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             commonly
             falls
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             can
             find
             all
             difficulties
             in
             serving
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             nothing
             is
             difficult
             ,
             instead
             of
             finding
             what
             they
             propound
             by
             contrary
             Courses
             ,
             overwhelm
             themselves
             with
             troubles
             they
             sought
             not
             ;
             and
             are
             by
             God
             ,
             whom
             they
             first
             forsook
             ,
             left
             unto
             the
             miserable
             Labours
             of
             their
             own
             blind
             Understanding
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             wherein
             they
             reposed
             all
             their
             Confidence
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
             Athaliah's
             Government
             ,
             by
             
             Israel's
             Calamities
             stood
             the
             safer
             ,
             she
             having
             leisure
             to
             settle
             it
             .
             It
             is
             probable
             also
             she
             held
             Correspondence
             with
             Hazael
             ,
             as
             King
             Asa
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             had
             secured
             her self
             by
             Gifts
             ,
             having
             robbed
             the
             House
             of
             God
             for
             Baalim
             ,
             whose
             Idolatry
             she
             set
             out
             with
             Pomp
             ,
             to
             recommend
             it
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             she
             sought
             by
             want
             of
             means
             to
             make
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             neglected
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             
             Ioash's
             preservation
             was
             by
             means
             of
             Iehoshabeth
             ,
             Ahaziah's
             Sister
             ,
             and
             Wife
             unto
             Iehojada
             the
             High-Priest
             ,
             the
             upholder
             of
             God's
             Service
             in
             those
             unhappy
             times
             .
             By
             her
             Piety
             it
             seemeth
             she
             was
             not
             
             Athaliah's
             Daughter
             ,
             yet
             had
             she
             access
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             conveyed
             the
             young
             Child
             with
             her
             Nurse
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             secretly
             brought
             up
             ,
             that
             the
             Tyranness
             could
             not
             discover
             it
             ;
             and
             thought
             it
             not
             fit
             to
             make
             much
             ado
             about
             him
             ,
             but
             rather
             let
             it
             be
             thought
             he
             was
             dispatched
             with
             the
             rest
             ;
             lest
             the
             People
             hearing
             of
             his
             escape
             ,
             should
             hearken
             after
             Innovation
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Athatiah
             had
             acted
             as
             Queen
             above
             6
             Year
             ,
             without
             molestation
             ,
             when
             suddenly
             the
             Period
             of
             her
             Glory
             and
             Reward
             of
             her
             Wickedness
             met
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             Princes
             Age
             required
             no
             longer
             to
             be
             concealed
             ,
             for
             his
             better
             Education
             ,
             to
             fit
             him
             with
             Courage
             and
             Qualities
             proper
             for
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             over-deep
             rooting
             of
             Impiety
             by
             the
             longer
             Reign
             of
             that
             Cursed
             Woman
             .
             Iehojada
             wisely
             considered
             this
             ,
             and
             combined
             with
             Five
             Captains
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             was
             best
             assured
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             drew
             over
             other
             great
             Men
             to
             Ierusalem
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             difficult
             to
             draw
             open
             Forces
             together
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             to
             the
             Levites
             ,
             which
             waited
             by
             course
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             return
             home
             'till
             they
             knew
             his
             further
             pleasure
             .
             Thus
             admitting
             new
             Comers
             ,
             and
             retaining
             the
             old
             ,
             he
             secretly
             gathered
             together
             a
             competent
             number
             to
             
             encounter
             the
             Queens
             Guard
             ,
             and
             furnished
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Armory
             of
             the
             Temple
             which
             King
             David
             had
             made
             ;
             with
             which
             also
             he
             armed
             the
             Captains
             and
             their
             Followers
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             things
             being
             in
             readiness
             ,
             they
             proceed
             to
             the
             Execution
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             King
             is
             joyfully
             Crowned
             ;
             and
             the
             Tyranness
             Usurper
             coming
             in
             desperately
             ,
             without
             Forces
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             ended
             her
             own
             Tragedy
             with
             a
             sudden
             and
             shameful
             death
             .
             
             Iosephus's
             Report
             of
             her
             coming
             with
             her
             Power
             ,
             which
             were
             repelled
             ,
             &c.
             is
             not
             credible
             ;
             though
             all
             the
             Forces
             she
             could
             bring
             ,
             could
             not
             frustrate
             the
             Council
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             her
             Indiscretion
             made
             the
             effect
             more
             easie
             :
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Athaliah
             had
             no
             doubt
             considered
             Iehoram
             King
             of
             
             Israel's
             rashness
             ,
             casting
             himself
             into
             the
             gaping
             Gulf
             of
             danger
             ;
             yet
             her self
             is
             by
             the
             like
             Bait
             drawn
             into
             the
             same
             Trap
             ;
             and
             as
             she
             lived
             like
             Iezebel
             ,
             so
             was
             she
             rewarded
             with
             her
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             Queens
             were
             in
             many
             things
             alike
             ;
             each
             Daughter
             ,
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Mother
             to
             a
             King
             ;
             each
             over-ruled
             her
             Husband
             ,
             was
             an
             Idolater
             ,
             Ambitious
             ,
             Murderous
             ;
             each
             slain
             by
             Conspiring
             Subjects
             suddenly
             ,
             &c.
             
             We
             read
             not
             what
             became
             of
             
             Athaliah's
             Sons
             ,
             her
             Sacrilegious
             Imps
             which
             robbed
             the
             Temple
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             Of
             
               Joash
               ,
               Amaziah
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Contemporaries
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             JOASH
             about
             Seven
             Year
             Old
             began
             to
             Reign
             ,
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             Iehojada
             during
             his
             Minority
             .
             When
             he
             came
             to
             Age
             ,
             he
             took
             two
             Wives
             by
             
             Iehojada's
             Advice
             ,
             repairing
             
             David's
             Family
             ,
             almost
             worn
             out
             .
             The
             first
             Act
             he
             took
             in
             hand
             after
             he
             Ruled
             without
             a
             Protector
             ,
             was
             the
             reparation
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             his
             Sanctuary
             ,
             which
             he
             followed
             with
             much
             Zeal
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Iehojada
             the
             Priest
             being
             130
             Year
             Old
             ,
             died
             ,
             before
             his
             Country
             could
             have
             spared
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             among
             the
             Kings
             ,
             as
             he
             well
             deserved
             .
             This
             Honour
             seemeth
             to
             have
             come
             from
             the
             People
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             had
             soon
             forgot
             him
             ,
             as
             one
             eased
             of
             Debt
             ,
             and
             was
             easily
             flattered
             by
             the
             Princes
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             quickly
             forgot
             his
             old
             well-deserving
             Counsellor
             ,
             yea
             God
             himself
             ,
             Author
             of
             all
             Goodness
             .
             He
             which
             had
             30
             Years
             shewed
             Zeal
             to
             restore
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             root
             out
             Idolatry
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             growing
             some
             16
             Years
             ,
             was
             easily
             drawn
             to
             fall
             away
             ,
             when
             he
             perceived
             his
             Princes
             Inclinations
             ;
             and
             being
             once
             entred
             that
             course
             ,
             he
             ran
             headlong
             ,
             as
             one
             who
             thought
             Liberty
             the
             only
             Token
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             no
             longer
             to
             endure
             the
             sower
             Admonitions
             of
             Devout
             Priests
             .
             Hereby
             it
             appears
             ,
             he
             which
             had
             been
             so
             long
             among
             the
             Devout
             ,
             as
             Saul
             among
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             was
             not
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             like
             an
             Actor
             upon
             the
             Stage
             ,
             had
             counterfeited
             ,
             to
             express
             more
             Zeal
             and
             lively
             Affection
             than
             they
             could
             do
             ,
             which
             were
             truly
             Religious
             .
          
           
           
             Iehoahaz
             Son
             of
             Iehu
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             Reign'd
             17
             Years
             ,
             from
             the
             23
             d
             of
             Ioash
             King
             of
             Iudah
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Ioash
             having
             broken
             loose
             from
             God
             ,
             is
             given
             over
             to
             Men
             not
             so
             easily
             shaken
             off
             ;
             for
             Hazael
             King
             of
             Aram
             ,
             returning
             from
             Gath
             ,
             set
             on
             toward
             Ierusalem
             ,
             which
             forc'd
             Ioash
             to
             buy
             his
             Peace
             with
             all
             the
             Treasure
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             or
             Common
             ;
             yet
             he
             never
             enjoyed
             Peace
             with
             Hazael
             ,
             who
             sent
             a
             small
             Army
             after
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             his
             Princes
             ,
             and
             ravag'd
             his
             Country
             .
             Many
             might
             be
             the
             Motives
             to
             excite
             Hazael
             against
             Iudah
             ;
             he
             had
             an
             experienc'd
             Army
             ;
             Iudah
             had
             assisted
             Israel
             at
             Ramoth
             ,
             and
             the
             Journey
             from
             Gath
             to
             Ierusalem
             short
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             probable
             that
             the
             Sons
             of
             Athaliah
             encouraged
             him
             ,
             with
             hope
             of
             a
             great
             Party
             to
             be
             drawn
             by
             them
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             favoured
             them
             ;
             otherwise
             it
             is
             improbable
             that
             Hazael
             would
             have
             awaked
             a
             sleeping
             Enemy
             .
             However
             it
             were
             ,
             it
             was
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             how
             to
             prefer
             Motives
             to
             such
             as
             he
             will
             imploy
             ,
             though
             they
             intend
             it
             not
             .
             Some
             confound
             the
             two
             Invasions
             of
             
             Hazael's
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             different
             ;
             the
             first
             was
             a
             compleat
             Army
             ,
             which
             frighted
             Ioash
             ,
             and
             had
             
             Hazael's
             presence
             ;
             the
             second
             was
             small
             ,
             and
             was
             encounter'd
             by
             the
             Iudeans
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             of
             Aram
             was
             at
             Damascus
             .
             Some
             hold
             the
             Invasion
             was
             in
             
             Iehojada's
             days
             ;
             but
             it
             seemeth
             otherwise
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Temple
             flourished
             all
             his
             Days
             .
             God
             sometimes
             prevents
             Men's
             Sins
             by
             affliction
             ,
             before
             Men
             see
             cause
             ,
             because
             it
             reforms
             them
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Wicked
             ,
             usually
             their
             Sins
             get
             the
             start
             of
             their
             Punishment
             ,
             which
             can
             do
             no
             good
             upon
             them
             ,
             through
             hardness
             of
             heart
             by
             custom
             of
             Sin
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             by
             this
             unhappy
             Man
             ,
             whose
             villanous
             Pattern
             few
             Tyrants
             can
             endure
             to
             imitate
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Zecharias
             the
             Son
             of
             Iehojada
             ,
             after
             other
             Prophets
             ,
             is
             moved
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             to
             admonish
             them
             of
             their
             Wickedness
             ;
             whom
             though
             many
             
             personal
             Reasons
             might
             move
             Ioash
             to
             respect
             ,
             beside
             the
             Reason
             of
             Reasons
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Reverend
             Prophet
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             at
             
             Ioash's
             Commandment
             they
             murdered
             him
             .
             Not
             unlike
             the
             Husbandmen
             ,
             who
             killed
             the
             Heir
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             the
             hope
             to
             win
             any
             thing
             at
             their
             hands
             did
             rest
             .
             For
             it
             might
             well
             be
             expected
             ,
             that
             this
             Man
             might
             be
             bolder
             ,
             and
             prevail
             more
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             yet
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             succeeded
             least
             .
             It
             seems
             Ioash
             thought
             himself
             no
             free
             Prince
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             any
             might
             be
             thought
             to
             have
             such
             interest
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             dare
             to
             deal
             plainly
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Ioash
             having
             committed
             this
             odious
             Murder
             ,
             as
             the
             unthankful
             Snake
             upon
             the
             Man
             in
             whose
             Bosom
             he
             had
             been
             fostered
             ,
             as
             a
             wretched
             Tyrant
             became
             hateful
             to
             his
             own
             Times
             ,
             and
             his
             Memory
             detestable
             .
             Neither
             did
             the
             deserved
             Curse
             of
             the
             Martyr
             stay
             long
             ;
             for
             within
             the
             Year
             ,
             when
             the
             Tyrant
             thought
             he
             was
             now
             absolute
             King
             without
             Controul
             ,
             the
             Aramites
             broke
             into
             his
             Country
             ,
             rather
             for
             Pillage
             ,
             than
             to
             perform
             any
             great
             Action
             ,
             being
             so
             few
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Iudah
             many
             ways
             discovered
             his
             Cowardise
             ,
             as
             by
             drawing
             blood
             of
             Friends
             ,
             basely
             buying
             Peace
             with
             Enemies
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             able
             to
             draw
             into
             the
             Field
             300000
             Men
             ,
             as
             his
             Son
             did
             after
             ;
             and
             now
             in
             levying
             a
             great
             Army
             against
             a
             few
             Foreigners
             ,
             or
             Bands
             of
             Rovers
             .
             Against
             these
             his
             Wisdom
             thought
             fit
             to
             advance
             among
             his
             Princes
             ,
             to
             shew
             his
             Valour
             ,
             when
             he
             presumed
             through
             incomparable
             odds
             to
             be
             free
             from
             danger
             .
             But
             God
             ,
             that
             laugheth
             at
             the
             Folly
             of
             Wise
             Men
             ,
             and
             casteth
             contempt
             upon
             vain-glorious
             Princes
             ,
             intending
             to
             do
             more
             by
             the
             few
             Aramites
             than
             themselves
             merit
             ,
             whether
             by
             Folly
             of
             Leaders
             ,
             amazement
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             &c.
             this
             great
             Army
             fell
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             the
             slaughtering
             of
             those
             Princes
             ,
             which
             had
             drawn
             their
             King
             to
             Rebel
             against
             
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             the
             beating
             and
             ranzoming
             of
             Ioash
             himself
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             was
             forced
             to
             take
             his
             Bed
             ,
             in
             which
             two
             of
             his
             own
             Servants
             ,
             slew
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             blood
             of
             
             Iehojada's
             Children
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Contemporaries
             with
             Ioash
             ,
             were
             Mezades
             and
             Diognetus
             in
             
               Athens
               ;
               Eudemus
            
             and
             Aristodemus
             in
             
               Corinth
               ;
               Agrippa
               ,
               Sylvius
            
             and
             
               Syvius
               Alladius
            
             in
             
               Italy
               ;
               Cephrenes
            
             the
             4th
             from
             Sesac
             ,
             succeeded
             Cheops
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             the
             16th
             of
             Ioash
             ,
             and
             Ruled
             Fifty
             Years
             ;
             Ocrazapes
             ,
             or
             ,
             Anacynderaxes
             succeeded
             Ophratanes
             in
             Assyria
             ,
             Forty
             two
             years
             ;
             Ioas
             18th
             .
             Pigmalion
             King
             of
             Tyrus
             ,
             in
             whose
             Seven
             years
             Dido
             built
             Carthage
             ,
             from
             the
             Building
             
             Solomon's
             Temple
             143
             Years
             ,
             as
             Iosephus
             found
             in
             the
             Tyrian
             Annals
             ;
             which
             was
             143
             years
             before
             the
             Birth
             of
             Romulus
             ,
             and
             289
             years
             after
             the
             destruction
             of
             Troy.
             Thus
             all
             
             Virgil's
             Tale
             of
             Dido
             and
             Aeneas
             ,
             is
             Confuted
             ,
             as
             Ausonius
             noteth
             in
             his
             Epigram
             upon
             her
             Statue
             .
             The
             History
             of
             Carthage
             is
             referred
             to
             the
             Punick
             Wars
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Amaziah
             ,
             Son
             of
             Ioash
             ,
             succeeded
             ,
             being
             Twenty
             five
             Years
             old
             ,
             who
             having
             learned
             the
             Art
             of
             Dissimulation
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             finding
             the
             Princes
             dead
             which
             favoured
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             Peoples
             dislike
             of
             his
             Father's
             Courses
             ,
             by
             their
             Countenancing
             his
             Murder
             ;
             he
             framed
             himself
             to
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             forbore
             the
             Traytors
             ,
             indured
             his
             Father's
             disgrace
             in
             his
             Burial
             ,
             and
             Conformed
             to
             Religion
             .
             But
             after
             the
             Peoples
             out-cry
             against
             his
             Father
             ,
             had
             tyred
             it self
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             saw
             the
             Conspirators
             had
             neither
             Might
             ,
             Partakers
             ,
             nor
             Abettors
             ,
             he
             put
             them
             to
             Death
             ,
             but
             spared
             their
             Children
             ;
             which
             gave
             Content
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             a
             point
             of
             Justice
             ;
             thus
             by
             long
             Peace
             and
             Conformation
             to
             Religion
             and
             Justice
             ,
             he
             grew
             strong
             .
          
           
             Ioash
             ,
             also
             ,
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             grew
             in
             Power
             ,
             following
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Aramites
             ,
             and
             prospered
             ,
             tho'
             following
             the
             Idolatry
             of
             the
             Calves
             ,
             
             which
             had
             almost
             consumed
             the
             Ten
             Tribes
             by
             Hazael
             and
             Benhadad
             .
             Yet
             at
             the
             Prayer
             of
             this
             Idolater
             ,
             God
             had
             Compassion
             in
             giving
             him
             success
             ,
             that
             he
             recover'd
             his
             Fathers
             temporal
             Losses
             ;
             but
             God's
             Favour
             more
             worth
             than
             all
             ,
             he
             neither
             sought
             nor
             got
             .
             This
             Man
             entred
             in
             the
             37th
             year
             of
             Ioash
             King
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Fifteenth
             of
             Iehoahaz
             ,
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             lived
             two
             or
             three
             after
             .
             He
             receiving
             his
             Father's
             poor
             Stock
             of
             ten
             Chariots
             ,
             Fifty
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             One
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             his
             thriving
             with
             this
             Stock
             ,
             he
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Holy
             Prophet
             Elisha
             ,
             2
             Kings
             13.14
             .
             This
             Prophet
             dyed
             about
             the
             Third
             or
             Fourth
             year
             of
             Ioash
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             Legacy
             ,
             bestowed
             three
             Victories
             upon
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             set
             Israel
             in
             a
             good
             way
             to
             recover
             all
             their
             Losses
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Amaziah
             ,
             inflamed
             with
             desire
             to
             undertake
             some
             Expedition
             ,
             by
             Example
             of
             Ioash
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             tho'
             he
             could
             furnish
             300000
             ,
             yet
             knowing
             they
             had
             lived
             without
             Exercise
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             except
             that
             with
             the
             Aramites
             ,
             which
             rather
             discouraged
             them
             ,
             he
             therefore
             thought
             good
             to
             hire
             100000
             Experienced
             Men
             out
             of
             Israel
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             would
             recover
             Edom
             ,
             which
             revolted
             under
             Iehoram
             .
             But
             upon
             a
             Prophet's
             Warning
             ,
             he
             dismissed
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             not
             beloved
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             went
             in
             confidence
             of
             God's
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             prospered
             ;
             while
             his
             discontented
             hired
             Israelites
             ravag'd
             in
             their
             return
             ;
             yet
             he
             recover'd
             not
             Edom.
             He
             took
             some
             of
             
             Edom's
             Idols
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             been
             led
             in
             Triumph
             ,
             but
             the
             wretched
             King
             which
             took
             them
             ,
             was
             besotted
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             his
             Gods
             ;
             neither
             would
             endure
             the
             Prophet's
             reproof
             from
             the
             true
             God.
             If
             the
             costly
             Stuff
             ,
             or
             the
             Workman-ship
             ravished
             his
             Fancy
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             disposed
             them
             to
             Profit
             or
             Ornament
             ;
             if
             the
             Edomites
             Devotion
             to
             them
             ,
             it
             should
             rather
             have
             moved
             laughter
             at
             them
             and
             their
             Gods
             ,
             who
             had
             failed
             their
             Old
             
             Clients
             .
             I
             therefore
             think
             a
             proud
             Discontentment
             carried
             him
             from
             God
             ,
             whom
             having
             Obeyed
             in
             sending
             back
             his
             Mercenary
             Israelites
             ,
             he
             looked
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             subdued
             Edom
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             give
             him
             a
             Victory
             ;
             forgetting
             that
             God
             had
             promised
             that
             Esau
             should
             break
             off
             the
             Yoke
             of
             Iacob
             at
             length
             ;
             and
             therefore
             should
             have
             limited
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             been
             contented
             with
             an
             honourable
             Victory
             .
             But
             as
             Men
             careful
             before
             the
             Battle
             ,
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             acknowledging
             him
             the
             giver
             of
             Victory
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Field
             is
             won
             ,
             vaunt
             of
             their
             own
             Exploits
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             used
             their
             Fore-sight
             and
             Courage
             therein
             ;
             so
             Amaziah
             finding
             God
             did
             nothing
             extraordinary
             ,
             arrogated
             what
             was
             ordinary
             ,
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             scorned
             to
             be
             checked
             by
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             having
             before
             lost
             One
             Hundred
             Talents
             by
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             Benefit
             .
             From
             this
             proud
             Contempt
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Conceit
             of
             his
             own
             Sufficiency
             ,
             little
             Inferior
             to
             David
             ,
             he
             challenged
             Ioash
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             late
             Wrongs
             done
             by
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             perhaps
             required
             Subjection
             of
             the
             Ten
             Tribes
             ,
             by
             Right
             from
             his
             Ancestors
             David
             and
             Solomon
             .
             Had
             he
             only
             required
             Satisfaction
             ,
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             Ioash
             would
             not
             have
             returned
             such
             an
             Answer
             ,
             as
             argueth
             an
             Insolent
             proud
             Challenge
             .
             
             Ajax's
             Father
             wished
             him
             the
             Victory
             by
             the
             Gods
             assistance
             :
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             Cowards
             got
             Victory
             so
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             have
             it
             without
             them
             ;
             after
             which
             proud
             Speech
             ,
             and
             many
             valiant
             Acts
             ,
             upon
             some
             disgrace
             ,
             he
             fell
             Mad
             and
             killed
             himself
             .
             
             Amaziah's
             Thoughts
             were
             like
             Parents
             of
             like
             words
             ,
             and
             he
             might
             as
             well
             have
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             Victory
             without
             God
             ;
             which
             made
             him
             insolently
             challenge
             Ioash
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             able
             to
             encounter
             a
             valiant
             Leader
             ,
             and
             People
             trained
             up
             in
             a
             long
             Victorious
             War
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             defeated
             the
             weak
             ,
             broken
             Edomites
             .
             As
             his
             first
             Counsel
             among
             his
             Parasites
             ,
             to
             defy
             Ioash
             ,
             was
             foolish
             ,
             so
             was
             his
             proceeding
             ,
             which
             was
             carelessness
             
             in
             providing
             and
             preventing
             ;
             in
             both
             which
             ,
             his
             Adversaries
             took
             the
             start
             ,
             and
             prevented
             Amaziah
             with
             a
             brave
             Army
             in
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             to
             save
             him
             the
             labour
             of
             a
             long
             March.
             This
             sudden
             Invasion
             much
             discouraged
             Iudah
             ,
             who
             having
             devoured
             Israel
             in
             their
             greedy
             hopes
             ,
             saw
             themselves
             disappointed
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Estates
             seized
             by
             the
             others
             :
             This
             Issue
             was
             ,
             that
             Amaziah
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             was
             led
             in
             Triumph
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             which
             ,
             to
             save
             his
             Life
             ,
             he
             basely
             procured
             to
             be
             opened
             to
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             large
             breach
             in
             the
             Wall
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             rid
             in
             ,
             made
             what
             Spoil
             he
             thought
             fit
             ,
             and
             departed
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             Ioash
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             being
             in
             Possession
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             marvelled
             why
             he
             seized
             not
             upon
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ;
             especially
             considering
             he
             might
             think
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             not
             tyed
             to
             the
             House
             of
             David
             ,
             as
             appeared
             in
             Athaliah
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Iudaeans
             were
             liklier
             to
             endure
             his
             Government
             ,
             being
             such
             a
             Conqueror
             ,
             and
             descended
             of
             Kings
             ,
             of
             which
             Iehu
             was
             Anointed
             from
             God.
             I
             need
             not
             add
             the
             Commodities
             growing
             by
             Union
             of
             these
             two
             Kingdoms
             ;
             neither
             read
             we
             of
             any
             special
             Prohibition
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             it
             appears
             ,
             Ioash
             minded
             not
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             then
             he
             would
             not
             have
             aimed
             at
             such
             a
             Triumph
             and
             Entrance
             at
             a
             Breach
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Affronts
             to
             Citizens
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             entred
             at
             a
             Gate
             with
             fair
             Intreaty
             of
             a
             People
             ,
             rather
             yielding
             than
             vanquished
             ;
             he
             would
             also
             have
             forborn
             the
             Spoil
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             which
             the
             People
             prefer
             to
             their
             Lives
             ;
             and
             in
             forbearing
             whereof
             ,
             he
             had
             won
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Piety
             ,
             as
             the
             Sacrilege
             upon
             the
             House
             of
             their
             God
             and
             his
             ,
             branded
             him
             with
             a
             Mark
             of
             extraordinary
             Prophaneness
             ,
             who
             by
             execrable
             Church-Robbery
             ,
             became
             odious
             ,
             and
             lost
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             the
             whole
             Orchard
             ,
             by
             stealing
             a
             few
             fair
             Apples
             .
             The
             Citizens
             provoked
             by
             these
             Indignities
             ,
             after
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             would
             gather
             Spirit
             ,
             
             to
             conceive
             the
             Enemy
             was
             of
             their
             Mould
             ,
             and
             that
             themselves
             were
             not
             disarmed
             ,
             were
             a
             great
             multitude
             ,
             had
             Provision
             and
             such
             advance
             of
             Place
             as
             Armed
             Women
             and
             Children
             ;
             and
             considering
             the
             Evils
             grown
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             encrease
             by
             former
             Cowardize
             ,
             would
             grow
             to
             a
             desperate
             Resolution
             to
             correct
             the
             first
             Errors
             .
             Upon
             these
             grounds
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             great
             Towns
             entred
             by
             Capitulation
             ,
             are
             not
             so
             easily
             held
             as
             entred
             ,
             as
             Charles
             VIII
             th
             of
             France
             found
             at
             Florence
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             come
             to
             Terms
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Citizens
             Resolution
             ,
             rather
             to
             hazard
             all
             ,
             than
             to
             submit
             to
             his
             intollerable
             Conditions
             ,
             being
             now
             entred
             the
             Town
             .
             Besides
             ,
             Ioash
             might
             consider
             how
             hardly
             he
             could
             make
             good
             his
             Possession
             against
             the
             Army
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             rather
             terrified
             than
             broken
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             Ioash
             having
             had
             the
             Three
             Victories
             against
             Aram
             ,
             promised
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             expect
             a
             perpetual
             Success
             against
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             return
             home
             with
             the
             best
             Security
             he
             could
             for
             conveying
             his
             rich
             cumbersom
             Booty
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             head
             against
             the
             Aramites
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             his
             Absence
             ,
             had
             taken
             the
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             given
             Israel
             such
             a
             Blow
             as
             he
             could
             never
             recover
             ;
             taking
             therefore
             Hostages
             for
             his
             quiet
             Passage
             ,
             he
             returned
             home
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Amaziah
             ,
             who
             threatned
             to
             work
             wonders
             ,
             and
             raise
             again
             the
             Empire
             of
             David
             ,
             was
             stript
             of
             his
             Lions
             Skin
             ;
             and
             appeared
             nothing
             so
             terrible
             a
             Beast
             as
             he
             had
             been
             painted
             ,
             and
             became
             an
             Argument
             of
             scoffing
             to
             many
             ;
             as
             the
             Shame
             which
             falls
             on
             an
             Insolent
             Man
             ,
             seldom
             fails
             of
             much
             Reproach
             .
             Governours
             are
             commonly
             blamed
             by
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             for
             the
             Calamities
             which
             befall
             them
             ,
             though
             by
             the
             Peoples
             default
             ;
             but
             every
             Child
             could
             see
             the
             Root
             of
             all
             this
             Mischief
             in
             this
             Bastard
             ,
             which
             having
             provoked
             a
             valiant
             Adversary
             ,
             for
             Fear
             betrayed
             the
             City
             ,
             opened
             unto
             him
             by
             this
             base
             intreaty
             ,
             to
             save
             his
             Life
             (
             which
             his
             Brutal
             Father
             would
             not
             do
             )
             
             which
             he
             redeemed
             at
             so
             dear
             a
             rate
             ,
             as
             the
             Spoil
             of
             City
             and
             Temple
             ,
             which
             might
             easily
             have
             been
             saved
             by
             a
             little
             delay
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             forced
             Ioash
             faster
             home
             than
             he
             came
             out
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             Aramites
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             Courage
             ,
             in
             that
             space
             ,
             recover'd
             ,
             would
             have
             perswaded
             him
             to
             leave
             his
             Baggage
             behind
             him
             ,
             had
             not
             this
             good
             King
             given
             Hostages
             for
             a
             Convoy
             .
             That
             this
             punishment
             and
             dishonour
             brought
             him
             back
             to
             God
             ,
             appeareth
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             contrary
             ,
             by
             the
             Reason
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             Related
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             He
             which
             tells
             a
             Man
             in
             Adversity
             ,
             of
             his
             sins
             past
             ,
             shall
             sooner
             be
             thought
             to
             upbraid
             him
             with
             his
             present
             Fortune
             ,
             than
             to
             seek
             his
             Reformation
             ;
             which
             might
             make
             the
             Priest
             and
             Prophets
             little
             welcome
             to
             him
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             his
             Flatterers
             which
             sought
             to
             raise
             up
             his
             Heart
             ,
             of
             which
             themselves
             might
             always
             be
             Masters
             ,
             wanted
             no
             plausible
             Matter
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             not
             the
             first
             Noble
             Commander
             which
             hath
             been
             foiled
             ,
             as
             David
             himself
             abandoned
             Ierusalem
             to
             
               Absalom
               .
               Sesac
            
             was
             sent
             into
             the
             City
             as
             well
             as
             Ioash
             ;
             the
             Temples
             Pillaging
             had
             been
             excused
             by
             Necessity
             of
             State
             ;
             his
             Captivity
             excuseth
             his
             Command
             to
             open
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             they
             which
             opened
             it
             were
             to
             blame
             ,
             knowing
             he
             was
             not
             his
             own
             Master
             ,
             when
             he
             commanded
             it
             ;
             his
             Captivity
             was
             his
             Honour
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             escaped
             by
             Fight
             ,
             as
             others
             did
             ,
             which
             betrayed
             him
             by
             running
             away
             while
             he
             fought
             to
             incourage
             them
             by
             his
             Example
             ;
             yet
             his
             Mischance
             saved
             Thousands
             ,
             while
             the
             Enemy
             wisely
             preferred
             the
             surprize
             of
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             before
             the
             Chase
             of
             an
             Army
             of
             Stags
             which
             followed
             him
             .
             These
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             Speeches
             might
             have
             satisfied
             Men
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             had
             studied
             to
             please
             God
             ;
             but
             as
             he
             still
             neglected
             the
             Favour
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             after
             this
             ,
             he
             out-living
             his
             Honour
             Fifteen
             Years
             ,
             recovered
             no
             Love
             of
             his
             Subjects
             by
             his
             Government
             ,
             but
             increased
             their
             Hatred
             to
             his
             Ruine
             .
             He
             which
             thinketh
             himself
             less
             Honoured
             
             than
             he
             deserveth
             in
             his
             own
             Opinion
             ,
             will
             force
             his
             Authority
             ,
             to
             be
             esteemed
             a
             severe
             Man
             ;
             that
             by
             affected
             Sowerness
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             thought
             a
             grave
             ,
             wise
             Man
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Fear
             in
             which
             the
             Oppressed
             live
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             thought
             a
             Reverence
             to
             the
             Oppressed
             ;
             at
             least
             it
             will
             dazel
             the
             Eyes
             of
             Underlings
             ,
             keeping
             them
             from
             prying
             into
             the
             weakness
             of
             their
             Governours
             .
             Thus
             the
             time
             in
             which
             ,
             by
             well
             using
             it
             ,
             Men
             might
             attain
             to
             be
             such
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             they
             do
             usually
             mispend
             it
             in
             seeking
             to
             appear
             such
             as
             they
             are
             not
             ,
             so
             procure
             more
             Indignation
             than
             was
             feared
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             Respect
             that
             was
             hoped
             ;
             which
             is
             of
             dangerous
             Consequence
             in
             an
             unable
             Spirit
             in
             high
             Authority
             ,
             too
             passionate
             in
             Execution
             of
             an
             Office
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             checked
             but
             by
             violence
             .
             If
             Amaziah
             thought
             by
             extreme
             rigour
             to
             uphold
             his
             Reputation
             ;
             what
             did
             he
             but
             make
             the
             People
             think
             he
             hated
             them
             ,
             who
             easily
             believed
             he
             did
             not
             love
             them
             ?
             He
             had
             indeed
             provided
             for
             his
             own
             security
             ,
             by
             revenging
             on
             his
             Father
             ;
             but
             who
             shall
             take
             Vengeance
             (
             or
             on
             whom
             )
             of
             a
             Murther
             in
             which
             every
             one
             hath
             a
             part
             ?
             Surely
             God
             himself
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             given
             Leave
             to
             the
             People
             to
             shed
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Anointed
             .
             Yet
             as
             he
             was
             careless
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             was
             carried
             head-long
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             Affection
             ;
             so
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             by
             his
             Example
             ,
             not
             enquiring
             what
             was
             their
             Duty
             ,
             rose
             up
             against
             him
             with
             a
             precipitant
             Fury
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             avoid
             by
             flying
             to
             Lachish
             ,
             as
             a
             choice
             Town
             for
             Strengh
             and
             Affection
             ,
             where
             yet
             he
             found
             no
             other
             Favour
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             would
             not
             kill
             him
             with
             their
             own
             Hands
             ,
             but
             abandon'd
             him
             to
             the
             Conspirators
             sent
             after
             him
             ,
             who
             dispatched
             him
             with
             little
             Opposition
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             Amaziah
             being
             Slain
             ,
             the
             Throne
             of
             Iudah
             was
             vacant
             Eleven
             Years
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             out-lived
             Ioash
             King
             of
             Israel
             15
             Years
             ,
             which
             Ieroboam
             held
             ,
             and
             must
             dye
             the
             15
             th
             of
             Ieroboam
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             expresly
             said
             ,
             V●ziah
             his
             Son
             began
             to
             Reign
             in
             the
             27
             th
             of
             
             Ieroboam
             ,
             being
             16
             Years
             old
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             52
             Years
             ;
             which
             argueth
             11
             Years
             Inter-regn●m
             .
             Others
             to
             avoid
             this
             Inter-regnum
             ,
             have
             made
             divers
             Conjectures
             ;
             as
             
               G.
               Mercator
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             But
             I
             know
             not
             why
             it
             may
             not
             be
             admitted
             in
             Iudah
             ,
             seeing
             the
             like
             necessity
             hath
             inforced
             it
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Israel
             ,
             as
             between
             the
             death
             of
             Ieroboam
             2.
             and
             his
             Son
             Zecharias
             ,
             and
             between
             Peka
             and
             Hosea
             .
             Such
             suspence
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             Iudah
             is
             more
             probable
             ,
             considering
             how
             things
             stood
             at
             the
             death
             of
             Amaziah
             ,
             although
             the
             computation
             were
             not
             so
             apparent
             .
             For
             the
             Publick
             Fury
             which
             extended
             so
             far
             against
             the
             King's
             Person
             ,
             was
             not
             like
             to
             be
             appeased
             ,
             'till
             order
             was
             taken
             to
             redress
             the
             Matters
             which
             caused
             that
             eruption
             .
             We
             need
             not
             then
             wonder
             that
             they
             who
             involv'd
             themselves
             in
             the
             former
             Treason
             against
             the
             Father
             ,
             would
             stay
             the
             Crown
             'till
             things
             were
             set
             in
             order
             ,
             the
             Prince
             being
             so
             young
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             under
             protection
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             make
             
             Ieroboam's
             Reign
             to
             begin
             the
             11th
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             were
             the
             best
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             swallowing
             up
             so
             much
             of
             
             Ioash's
             Reign
             ,
             extending
             the
             Years
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             contracting
             the
             Years
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             other
             Nations
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             Contemporaries
             with
             Amaziah
             ,
             and
             Eleven
             Years
             after
             ,
             were
             Ioash
             and
             Ieroboam
             in
             
               Israel
               ;
               Cephreras
            
             and
             Mycerinus
             in
             
               Egypt
               ;
               Sylvius
               Alladius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Sylvius
               Aventinus
            
             in
             
               Alba
               ;
               Agamemnon
            
             in
             
               Corinth
               ;
               Diognetus
               ,
               Pheredus
            
             ,
             and
             Ariphron
             ,
             in
             
               Athens
               ,
               Thelectus
            
             in
             Lacedemon
             ,
             when
             the
             Spartans
             won
             Towns
             from
             the
             Achaians
             .
          
           
             Sardanapalus
             in
             the
             21
             st
             Year
             of
             Amaziah
             ,
             succeeded
             Acrozapes
             his
             Father
             in
             Assyria
             21
             Years
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             the
             Year
             before
             Azariah
             entred
             ,
             and
             ended
             
             Ninus's
             Line
             after
             1240
             Years
             Empire
             .
             This
             unhappy
             voluptuous
             Prince
             was
             so
             base
             ,
             he
             durst
             let
             no
             Man
             see
             him
             ;
             'till
             at
             length
             Arbaces
             Governour
             of
             Media
             ,
             got
             a
             sight
             of
             that
             beastly
             Spectacle
             of
             a
             Man
             in
             Woman's
             Attire
             counterfeiting
             an
             Harlot
             ;
             
             which
             moved
             him
             to
             such
             indignation
             ,
             that
             he
             brake
             with
             Belosus
             a
             Chaldean
             ,
             about
             casting
             off
             the
             Yoke
             of
             so
             unworthy
             a
             Creature
             .
             Belosus
             pleased
             him
             too
             well
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             he
             should
             enjoy
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             promised
             him
             thereupon
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Babylon
             .
             Being
             thus
             agreed
             ,
             the
             one
             stirr'd
             up
             the
             Medes
             and
             Persians
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             Babylonians
             and
             Arabians
             ,
             and
             so
             drew
             together
             40000
             Men
             against
             Sardanapalus
             ,
             who
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             former
             course
             of
             Life
             ,
             became
             a
             Man
             ,
             gathered
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             encounter'd
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             foil'd
             them
             in
             three
             Battles
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             Belosus
             promised
             unexpected
             Succors
             ,
             Arbaces
             had
             broken
             up
             the
             Camp.
             About
             that
             time
             an
             Army
             out
             of
             Bactria
             was
             coming
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             Arbaces
             encountring
             it
             ,
             upon
             promise
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             drew
             them
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             supposing
             Arbaces
             to
             be
             fled
             ,
             Feasted
             his
             Army
             ,
             Triumphing
             before
             Victory
             .
             The
             Rebels
             strengthned
             with
             new
             Supplies
             ,
             came
             upon
             him
             by
             Night
             ,
             forced
             his
             Camp
             ,
             unprepared
             for
             resistance
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             King
             retire
             into
             the
             City
             Ninive
             ,
             leaving
             Salaminus
             ,
             his
             Wives
             Brother
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Field
             'till
             new
             Succours
             came
             .
             Arbaces
             overthrew
             the
             King's
             Army
             ,
             slew
             Salaminus
             ,
             and
             lay
             two
             whole
             Years
             before
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             win
             it
             by
             Famine
             ;
             for
             force
             it
             h●
             could
             not
             ,
             the
             Wall
             being
             an
             hundred
             Foot
             high
             ,
             and
             so
             thick
             ,
             that
             three
             Chariots
             might
             pass
             in
             the
             Front
             upon
             the
             Rampire
             .
             But
             what
             he
             could
             not
             now
             do
             ,
             the
             River
             Tygris
             did
             the
             third
             Year
             ;
             for
             in
             a
             swelling
             after
             a
             Rain
             ,
             it
             cast
             down
             20
             Furlongs
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             fair
             Breach
             for
             Arbaces
             to
             enter
             .
             Sardanapalus
             either
             terrified
             with
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             old
             Oracle
             ,
             that
             Ninive
             should
             never
             be
             taken
             ,
             'till
             the
             River
             became
             an
             Enemy
             to
             it
             ;
             or
             seeing
             no
             means
             of
             resistance
             ,
             he
             at
             last
             consumed
             himself
             and
             Family
             with
             fire
             in
             his
             Palace
             .
             *
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             X
             Of
             Uzziah
             ,
             and
             his
             Contemporaries
             in
             Israel
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             ;
             of
             his
             two
             Successors
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             UZziah
             ,
             or
             Aaria
             being
             Sixteen
             Years
             of
             Age
             ,
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             Amaziah
             ,
             in
             the
             Twenty
             Seventh
             Year
             of
             Ieroboam
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             Forty
             Two
             Years
             ;
             he
             served
             the
             God
             of
             his
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             prosper'd
             .
             His
             Victories
             and
             Atchievments
             were
             far
             beyond
             any
             since
             the
             time
             of
             David
             ,
             and
             his
             Wealth
             exceeded
             any
             since
             
             Solomon's
             days
             .
             Ieroboam
             also
             King
             of
             Israel
             prospered
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             won
             Damascus
             ,
             and
             Hamath
             ;
             not
             for
             his
             Piety
             ,
             being
             an
             Idolater
             :
             It
             was
             only
             the
             Lord's
             compassion
             on
             Israel
             ,
             so
             extreamly
             afflicted
             by
             Aram.
             Yet
             as
             God's
             goodness
             to
             Iehu
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             could
             not
             win
             him
             from
             
             Ieroboam's
             politick
             Idolatry
             of
             the
             Calves
             ,
             no
             more
             could
             it
             make
             Ieroboam
             his
             Son
             render
             the
             Honour
             due
             to
             the
             only
             giver
             of
             Victory
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Promise
             made
             to
             Iehu
             for
             Four
             Generations
             ,
             grew
             to
             an
             accomplishment
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             fair
             warning
             to
             his
             Son
             to
             expect
             a
             Change
             ,
             except
             himself
             or
             his
             Son
             would
             change
             his
             Idolatry
             .
             But
             as
             Ieroboam
             ended
             his
             days
             in
             his
             Idolatry
             ,
             so
             his
             Son
             Zachary
             ,
             who
             should
             have
             succeeded
             presently
             ,
             was
             held
             out
             many
             years
             without
             apparent
             reason
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             two
             Calves
             at
             Dan
             and
             Bethel
             ;
             yet
             Secondary
             Causes
             were
             like
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             .
             Probable
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             
             Ieroboam's
             Reign
             had
             bred
             many
             brave
             Captains
             ,
             so
             they
             saw
             so
             little
             in
             Zechary
             to
             respect
             him
             for
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             found
             something
             which
             moved
             disdain
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             agree
             to
             submit
             unto
             him
             'till
             some
             principal
             of
             them
             were
             dead
             ;
             every
             Man
             of
             them
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             holding
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             
             Anarchy
             lasted
             about
             23
             Years
             ,
             from
             the
             11
             th
             Year
             of
             Vzziah
             ,
             when
             Ieroboam
             died
             ,
             unto
             the
             38
             th
             of
             the
             same
             Vzziah
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             Zechariah
             entred
             ,
             and
             sate
             6
             Months
             .
             And
             though
             some
             suppose
             Ieroboam
             to
             Reign
             11
             Years
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             cut
             off
             so
             much
             of
             this
             Inter-regnum
             ,
             yet
             they
             leave
             12
             Years
             ;
             but
             I
             prefer
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             best
             agreeing
             with
             the
             Reign
             of
             other
             Princes
             ,
             and
             not
             extend
             
             Ieroboam's
             Reign
             and
             Life
             as
             this
             doth
             .
             Zechariah
             the
             Son
             of
             Ieroboam
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             
             Iehu's
             Line
             ,
             after
             6
             Months
             Reign
             ,
             was
             by
             Sallum
             slain
             ,
             fulfilling
             the
             4
             Generations
             following
             to
             Iehu
             ;
             yet
             not
             warranting
             Sallum
             to
             slay
             him
             ,
             as
             Iehu
             had
             been
             against
             Iehoram
             .
             Thus
             
             Iero●oam's
             Captains
             were
             grown
             so
             headstrong
             ,
             that
             they
             neither
             indured
             his
             Son
             ,
             nor
             one
             another
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             14
             Years
             their
             Reigned
             five
             Kings
             .
             Sallum
             after
             1
             Month's
             Reign
             in
             Samaria
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             
               Menahem
               .
               M●nahem
            
             of
             Tyrza
             Reigned
             10
             Years
             ,
             a
             Cruel
             Persecutor
             of
             
             Sallum's
             Friends
             .
             In
             his
             time
             came
             Pull
             the
             Assyrian
             ,
             whom
             he
             pacified
             with
             a
             Thousand
             Talents
             of
             Silver
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             confirmed
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             against
             such
             as
             opposed
             him
             .
          
           
             Pekahiah
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             2
             Years
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             Azariah
             King
             of
             
               Iudah
               .
               Peka
            
             the
             Son
             of
             Remaliah
             slew
             Pekahia
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             20
             Years
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Vzziah
             ,
             whose
             Succession
             had
             been
             endangered
             by
             the
             hatred
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             but
             by
             Holy
             Men
             brought
             up
             and
             advanced
             ,
             as
             was
             Ioash
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             Holy
             Zechariah
             ,
             under
             whose
             direction
             he
             prospered
             ,
             as
             Ioash
             under
             good
             Iehojada
             .
             But
             as
             Ioash
             after
             his
             Tutor's
             death
             ,
             so
             Vzziah
             after
             his
             Zechariah
             ,
             forgetting
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             had
             separated
             the
             Priest's
             Office
             from
             the
             King
             's
             ,
             would
             needs
             usurp
             the
             same
             ;
             for
             which
             presumption
             ,
             being
             reprov'd
             by
             Azariah
             the
             Priest
             ,
             the
             Lord
             seconded
             the
             just
             reprehension
             ,
             and
             struck
             the
             King
             with
             Leprosie
             .
             
             Thus
             he
             which
             presumed
             to
             draw
             near
             the
             Holiest
             ,
             was
             cast
             from
             among
             common
             Men.
             Iosephus
             enlargeth
             this
             History
             ,
             and
             reports
             of
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             which
             some
             mistake
             for
             that
             in
             Am●s
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             Ieroboam
             the
             2
             ds
             days
             ,
             long
             before
             Vzziah
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Contemporaries
             with
             Vzziah
             .
             Among
             the
             small
             Prophets
             ,
             
               Hosea
               ,
               Ioel
               ,
               Amos
               ,
               Obadiah
               ,
            
             and
             Ionas
             lived
             with
             Uzziah
             ,
             if
             
             Hierom's
             Rule
             hold
             ,
             to
             range
             a
             Prophet
             whose
             time
             is
             not
             expressed
             ,
             with
             the
             next
             before
             ;
             then
             Ioel
             and
             Obadiah
             are
             of
             this
             time
             .
             Ionas
             seems
             to
             me
             the
             first
             that
             foretelleth
             
             Ieroboam's
             Victory
             ,
             and
             Prophecied
             of
             Christ
             ,
             rather
             by
             Sufferings
             ,
             than
             Writing
             now
             extant
             ;
             whereas
             all
             the
             other
             Prophets
             have
             express
             Promises
             of
             the
             Messias
             .
             Esaiah
             also
             now
             prophecied
             ,
             writ
             much
             ,
             with
             excellency
             both
             of
             Stile
             and
             Argument
             ;
             foretelleth
             the
             Birth
             ,
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             Passion
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             with
             calling
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             more
             like
             an
             History
             of
             things
             past
             ,
             than
             a
             Prophecy
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             Hierom
             saith
             .
             Bochoris
             had
             Reigned
             in
             Egypt
             10
             Years
             when
             Vzziah
             entred
             ;
             Asychis
             succeeded
             ,
             then
             Anysis
             ,
             whom
             Sabacus
             succeeded
             50
             Year
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             10
             first
             were
             with
             Vzziah
             .
          
           
             
             Ariphron's
             2
             last
             Years
             of
             20.
             
             Thespeus
             27.
             
             
             Aganestor's
             20.
             and
             
             Aeschylus's
             3
             first
             of
             his
             23
             in
             Athens
             ,
             ended
             with
             Vzziah
             ,
             so
             did
             the
             7
             last
             of
             Sylvius
             Aventinus's
             37.
             with
             23
             of
             
               Sylvius
               Procas
            
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             of
             
               Sylvius
               Amulius
            
             .
             22
             in
             Alba.
             In
             
               Media
               ,
               Arbaces
            
             began
             his
             new
             Kingdom
             with
             Vzziah
             ,
             and
             held
             it
             28.
             and
             Sosarmus
             his
             Son
             30
             Year
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Arbaces
             having
             taken
             Ninive
             ,
             utterly
             ruined
             it
             ,
             to
             transfer
             the
             Empire
             to
             the
             Medes
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             promised
             ;
             he
             also
             made
             his
             Partakers
             Rulers
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             retaining
             only
             the
             Sovereignty
             ;
             yet
             with
             such
             moderation
             ,
             as
             neither
             offended
             the
             Princes
             his
             Assistants
             ,
             nor
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             People
             .
             For
             calling
             Belosus
             into
             question
             for
             Embezling
             the
             Treasure
             ,
             he
             referred
             his
             Condemnation
             to
             the
             
             Captains
             ,
             and
             then
             pardoned
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             the
             Province
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             with
             the
             Treasure
             .
             He
             also
             ●●eed
             the
             Persians
             and
             Bactrians
             as
             he
             promised
             ,
             and
             so
             weaken'd
             his
             Sovereignty
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             time
             ,
             the
             Assyrian
             incroached
             upon
             some
             Towns
             of
             the
             Medes
             ,
             and
             extended
             it self
             to
             Israel
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Assyrian
             cast
             off
             the
             
             Mede's
             Yoak
             is
             uncertain
             :
             As
             also
             when
             Babylon
             and
             Ninive
             became
             subject
             to
             one
             .
             The
             Opinion
             current
             'till
             of
             late
             ,
             is
             according
             to
             Metastenus
             in
             Annius
             ;
             That
             ●elosus
             ,
             called
             also
             
               Phut
               Belosus
            
             ,
             and
             in
             Scripture
             Pul
             ,
             or
             Phul
             ,
             Reigning
             42
             Years
             in
             Babylon
             ,
             got
             part
             of
             Assyria
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             left
             it
             to
             
               Tigla●
               Pileser
            
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             'till
             Merodach
             prevailed
             .
             This
             Tradition
             ,
             though
             
             Annius's
             Authors
             be
             suspected
             ,
             is
             justified
             by
             Circumstances
             in
             other
             Authors
             ;
             as
             Belosus
             enjoying
             
               Babylon
               ,
               D●●dorus
            
             relates
             ,
             and
             no
             Authors
             speak
             of
             any
             special
             Governour
             of
             Assyria
             ;
             neither
             stood
             it
             with
             Policy
             to
             set
             a
             particular
             King
             in
             Assyria
             ;
             wh●n
             to
             prevent
             the
             ri●ing
             again
             thereof
             ,
             Ninive
             was
             ruined
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             transplanted
             .
             Upon
             the
             like
             Considerations
             ,
             Ro●e
             destroyed
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             Capua
             ,
             being
             Towns
             Capable
             of
             Empire
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             is
             not
             then
             to
             be
             thought
             that
             Ninive
             and
             the
             Assyrian●
             could
             rise
             in
             three
             or
             four
             Years
             ,
             by
             any
             o●her
             t●●n
             Be●osus
             ,
             so
             near
             a
             Neighbour
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             rich
             a
             Province
             ;
             for
             H●rodotus
             esteemed
             it
             ,
             for
             Rich●s
             and
             Pow●r
             ,
             as
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             Per●i●●
             Empire
             ;
             who
             a●so
             joyned
             the
             Treasure
             found
             in
             the
             Palace
             of
             Nin●ve
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Olympian
             Games
             were
             restored
             by
             Iphylus
             in
             the
             Fifty
             fi●st
             of
             Vzziah
             .
             The
             first
             Founder
             of
             them
             was
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             called
             of
             the
             City
             Olympia
             or
             Pisa
             ,
             near
             Elis
             a
             City
             in
             Peloponesus
             ,
             near
             the
             River
             A●pheus
             ,
             where
             Iupiter
             had
             a
             Temple
             ,
             reputed
             one
             of
             the
             Worlds
             Wonders
             .
             These
             Games
             were
             exercised
             after
             every
             Four
             years
             end
             ;
             which
             were
             discontin●ed
             lo●g
             ,
             until
             the
             days
             of
             Iphitus
             ,
             
             when
             Lycurgus
             lived
             ;
             and
             continued
             in
             Greece
             'till
             the
             Reign
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             saith
             Cedrenus
             ;
             or
             to
             Constantine
             ,
             after
             others
             .
             Varro
             held
             all
             Grecian
             Stories
             Fabulous
             before
             these
             ;
             but
             Pliny
             esteemeth
             none
             true
             before
             the
             Fifty
             fifth
             Olympiad
             ,
             when
             Cyrus
             began
             to
             Reign
             .
             Many
             seek
             to
             find
             the
             Years
             of
             the
             World
             when
             they
             began
             ,
             but
             can
             set
             down
             no
             certainty
             ;
             others
             seek
             it
             from
             
             Troy's
             Fall
             ,
             more
             uncertain
             than
             they
             .
             The
             certainty
             of
             things
             following
             the
             Olympiads
             ,
             teacheth
             to
             find
             their
             beginning
             ,
             to
             which
             use
             ,
             Eratosthenes
             hath
             set
             down
             the
             years
             ensuing
             unto
             the
             death
             of
             Alexander
             from
             the
             Olympian
             Institution
             ,
             Four
             Hundred
             fifty
             three
             years
             .
             So
             for
             placing
             their
             beginning
             the
             51st
             of
             Vzziah
             ,
             we
             have
             
             Cyrus's
             Reign
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Fifty
             fifth
             Olympiad
             .
             So
             
             Alexander's
             death
             the
             First
             year
             of
             the
             144
             
               th
               Olympiad
            
             .
             So
             the
             Eclipse
             when
             Xerxes
             mustered
             at
             Sardis
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             the
             Sixty
             fourth
             Olympiad
             ,
             or
             the
             Two
             Hundred
             Sixty
             Seventh
             year
             of
             Nabonassar
             ,
             which
             leads
             us
             back
             to
             Xerxes
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Cyrus
             ,
             whence
             we
             have
             Seventy
             Years
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             so
             through
             the
             Reigns
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Iudah
             to
             
             Vzziah's
             51st
             .
             The
             Solemnity
             was
             such
             by
             concourse
             from
             all
             the
             Greeks
             ;
             their
             Exercise
             was
             all
             bodily
             Feats
             ;
             and
             the
             Reward
             ,
             a
             Garland
             of
             Palm
             or
             Olive
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             choice
             Orators
             ,
             Poets
             and
             Musicians
             resorted
             thither
             to
             shew
             their
             skill
             in
             setting
             out
             his
             Praise
             that
             won
             the
             Garland
             ,
             with
             such
             Vanity
             (
             said
             Tully
             ,
             )
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             a
             Conquest
             of
             a
             Province
             .
             The
             time
             of
             the
             year
             was
             the
             Fifteenth
             of
             Hecatobaeon
             ,
             our
             Iune
             ,
             whereto
             they
             brought
             the
             Full
             Moon
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Iotham
             ,
             Twenty
             Five
             years
             old
             ,
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             Vzziah
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             and
             reigned
             26
             years
             ;
             happy
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             Devout
             and
             Virtuous
             ,
             2
             King.
             15.33
             .
             Contemporaries
             ,
             Aucomenus
             succeeded
             Pelesteus
             in
             Corinth
             ,
             whom
             
               Annual
               Magisteus
            
             succeeded
             ;
             contrary
             to
             Pausan.
             
          
           
           
             
             Aesculus
             in
             
               Athens
               ;
               Accamenes
            
             in
             
               Sparta
               .
               Tiglath
               Pileser
            
             in
             Assyria
             ,
             Twenty
             five
             years
             ,
             and
             Two
             with
             his
             Son
             ,
             Twenty
             Seven
             in
             all
             .
             Nahum
             the
             Prophet
             now
             fore-told
             the
             destruction
             of
             Ninive
             ,
             One
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             years
             beforehand
             .
             Sosarmus
             and
             Medidus
             succeeded
             Arbaces
             in
             Media
             ,
             the
             Second
             and
             Third
             Kings
             there
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Achas
             succeeded
             in
             Iudah
             one
             year
             ,
             with
             Iotham
             ,
             in
             the
             Seventeenth
             year
             of
             Peka
             ;
             he
             was
             Twent●
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             Sixteen
             years
             ;
             an
             exceeding
             Idolater
             ,
             Sacrificing
             his
             Sons
             to
             Moloch
             ,
             or
             Saturn
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Heathens
             used
             of
             old
             ,
             Levit.
             18.
             
             Deut.
             12.
             by
             many
             Nations
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             day
             by
             the
             Americans
             ,
             as
             Acosta
             witnesseth
             ,
             &c.
             
             God
             raised
             ●im
             Enemies
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             dead
             Gods
             failed
             him
             ,
             yet
             neglecting
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             he
             sought
             Aid
             of
             
               Tiglath
               Pileser
            
             ,
             who
             embraced
             the
             Advantage
             to
             go
             through
             with
             what
             his
             Father
             entred
             ,
             but
             had
             no
             leisure
             to
             finish
             it
             .
             He
             therefore
             invaded
             Syria
             ,
             and
             won
             Damascus
             ,
             all
             Israel
             ;
             made
             Iudah
             Tributary
             ,
             though
             Achaz
             had
             hired
             him
             .
          
           
             Contemporaries
             ,
             the
             Ephori
             in
             Lacedemon
             ,
             130
             years
             after
             Lycurgus
             ,
             opposed
             to
             Kings
             ,
             as
             the
             Tribunes
             in
             Rome
             against
             Consuls
             .
             Alcamenon
             in
             Athens
             ,
             the
             last
             Governour
             for
             Life
             ;
             after
             which
             followed
             a
             Magistrate
             for
             Ten
             years
             .
             Sylvii
             of
             
             Aeneas's
             Race
             ,
             ended
             after
             Three
             Hundred
             Years
             .
             Romulus
             now
             built
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Eighth
             of
             Achaz
             ,
             the
             First
             of
             the
             Seventh
             Olympiad
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             Of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             
             Rome's
             Foundation
             in
             
             Ahaz's
             time
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             ITALY
             ,
             before
             the
             Fall
             of
             Troy
             ,
             was
             known
             to
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             by
             the
             names
             of
             
               Hesperia
               ,
               Ausonia
               ,
               Oenotria
            
             ,
             of
             a
             Colony
             of
             Arcadians
             ;
             and
             Italy
             of
             
               Italus
               .
               Reyneccius
            
             derives
             the
             Name
             rather
             from
             a
             Colony
             of
             Aetolians
             ,
             which
             Inhabited
             Brundusium
             ,
             from
             whose
             Names
             ,
             with
             small
             Change
             ,
             that
             part
             was
             called
             Italia
             ,
             which
             in
             time
             grew
             the
             common
             name
             ,
             saith
             Pliny
             .
             Such
             change
             in
             the
             Aeolic
             Dialect
             is
             Familiar
             ,
             as
             to
             call
             an
             Island
             Peopled
             by
             
               Aetholians
               ,
               Aethalia
            
             .
             The
             Original
             of
             Greeks
             and
             Latins
             ,
             was
             from
             Iavan
             ,
             who
             sailing
             over
             the
             Ionian
             Sea
             ,
             between
             Aetolia
             and
             the
             Western
             Ocean
             ,
             planted
             Greece
             and
             
               Italy
               .
               Reyneccius
            
             makes
             
               Atlai
               Italus
            
             ,
             one
             which
             Berosus
             calls
             
               Cethim
               Italus
            
             ,
             but
             is
             deceived
             ,
             for
             Atlas
             is
             esteemed
             more
             Antient
             than
             Moses
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             were
             Cethim
             or
             Kithim
             ,
             Noah's
             Grand-Son
             ,
             his
             Antiquity
             exceeds
             that
             of
             Italy
             ;
             which
             Name
             ,
             Virgil
             confesseth
             later
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             Captain
             .
             But
             seeing
             Hercules
             a
             little
             before
             
             Troy's
             Fall
             ,
             left
             a
             Colony
             of
             Eleans
             or
             Aetoleans
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             under
             the
             command
             of
             one
             called
             Aitolus
             ,
             a
             Name
             famous
             among
             
               Aetolians
               :
               Italy
            
             might
             take
             Name
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Aborigines
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Natives
             of
             the
             place
             Inhabited
             Latium
             ,
             whom
             
               Halycarnassus
               ,
               Varro
            
             ,
             and
             Reyneccius
             ,
             think
             to
             have
             been
             Arcadians
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             vaunt
             of
             their
             Antiquity
             ,
             having
             more
             constantly
             kept
             their
             Country
             in
             Peloponesus
             ,
             than
             other
             Greeks
             yet
             being
             fruitful
             ,
             sent
             Colonies
             to
             other
             Countries
             ,
             as
             when
             Evander
             was
             sent
             into
             the
             same
             parts
             of
             Italy
             .
          
           
           
             Pelasgi
             ,
             an
             Antient
             Nation
             ,
             after
             gave
             Name
             to
             all
             Greece
             ,
             but
             such
             of
             them
             as
             came
             into
             Italy
             ,
             lost
             the
             Name
             of
             their
             Tribe
             in
             a
             short
             time
             .
             
               Sicani
               ,
               Ausones
               ,
               Aurunci
               ,
               Rutili
               ,
            
             in
             after
             Ages
             ,
             disturbed
             Latium
             ,
             whi●h
             Sat●rn
             had
             brought
             to
             some
             Civility
             ,
             and
             taught
             to
             dung
             the
             Ground
             .
          
           
             That
             Latium
             took
             the
             name
             of
             
             Saturn's
             lurking
             there
             from
             Iupiter
             ,
             is
             far
             fetched
             ,
             and
             questionless
             a
             Fable
             ;
             yet
             many
             Fables
             were
             occasioned
             from
             some
             Antient
             Truths
             .
             It
             may
             be
             then
             that
             Saturn
             hiding
             himself
             ,
             was
             some
             allusion
             to
             the
             old
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Wise
             Heathen
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             God
             was
             an
             unknown
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             Paul
             found
             an
             Altar
             dedicated
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             in
             vain
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             Saturnus
             should
             also
             signify
             hidden
             ,
             coming
             of
             the
             
               Hebrew
               Satar
            
             to
             hide
             (
             as
             some
             think
             )
             
               &c.
               
               Reyneccius
            
             proceedeth
             in
             deriving
             Latium
             from
             the
             Posterity
             of
             Iavan
             ,
             Inhabiting
             a
             Territory
             in
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             called
             Elaitia
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             went
             into
             Italy
             ,
             whence
             might
             grow
             Elaitinus
             ,
             and
             so
             Latinus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Latin
             Kings
             'till
             Aeneas
             ,
             were
             
               Saturnus
               ,
               Picus
               ,
               Faunus
               ,
               Latinus
               .
            
             Whether
             Saturnus
             were
             he
             whom
             the
             Greeks
             called
             Cronos
             ,
             &
             e.
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Aborigines
             will
             admit
             ;
             but
             his
             Names
             of
             Stercus
             ,
             or
             Sterculius
             ,
             do
             argue
             him
             another
             ;
             so
             called
             of
             the
             Dungs
             he
             taught
             them
             to
             lay
             upon
             their
             ground
             .
             Ezechiel
             often
             cals
             Id●ls
             ,
             
               Deos
               Stercoreos
            
             ,
             as
             Belzebul
             is
             
               Dominus
               Stercoreus
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Aeneas
             ,
             a
             Trojan
             of
             the
             Blood-Royal
             ,
             came
             to
             Latium
             with
             some
             1200
             Trojans
             ,
             and
             Married
             Laviana
             ,
             King
             
             Latinus's
             Daughter
             .
             He
             had
             a
             Son
             before
             ,
             by
             his
             Wife
             Creusa
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Priamus
             ,
             called
             Ascanius
             ,
             and
             Sirnamed
             Iulus
             .
             After
             
             Aeneas's
             death
             ,
             Lavinia
             was
             great
             with
             Child
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             fearing
             Ascanius
             ,
             fled
             into
             a
             Wood
             ,
             where
             being
             Delivered
             ,
             the
             Child
             was
             called
             
               Sylvius
               Posthumus
            
             .
             B●t
             upon
             the
             Peoples
             disapproving
             of
             
             Lavinia's
             
             flight
             ,
             Ascanius
             called
             her
             home
             ,
             used
             her
             like
             a
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Educated
             her
             Son.
             Ascanius
             ,
             to
             avoid
             dissention
             ,
             left
             the
             City
             Lavinium
             ,
             to
             Laviana
             ;
             and
             Founded
             Alba-Longa
             ,
             where
             he
             Reign'd
             about
             30
             Year
             ,
             and
             left
             his
             Son
             Iulus
             ;
             who
             upon
             contention
             with
             Sylvius
             ,
             whom
             the
             People
             favoured
             ,
             left
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Posterity
             .
             
               Sylvius
               Posthumus
            
             Reigned
             29.
             
             
               Sylvius
               Aeneas
            
             ,
             31.
             
             
               Sylvius
               Latinus
            
             ,
             10.
             
             
               Sylvius
               Alba
            
             39.
             
             
               Sylvius
               Atis
            
             36.
             
             
               Sylvius
               Capijs
            
             28.
             
             
               Sylvius
               Capelus
            
             13.
             
             
               Sylvius
               Tiberinus
            
             8.
             
             
               Sylvius
               Agrippa
            
             41.
             
             
               Sylvius
               Alladyus
            
             19.
             
             
               Sylvius
               Aventinus
            
             37.
             
             
               Sylvius
               Procas
            
             23.
             
             
               Sylvius
               Amulius
            
             44.
             
             He
             expelled
             his
             Elder
             Brother
             
               Sylvius
               Numitor
            
             ,
             slew
             his
             Son
             Aegestius
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Daughter
             Ilia
             a
             Vestal-Virgin
             .
             Numitor
             ,
             who
             yet
             ,
             either
             by
             her
             Uncle
             ,
             or
             some
             Warlike-Man
             ,
             conceived
             2
             Sons
             ,
             Romulus
             ,
             and
             Reineccius
             ,
             who
             in
             time
             slew
             Amulius
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             restored
             Numitor
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Alba
             ended
             ,
             and
             received
             Magistrates
             .
             Yet
             it
             contended
             with
             Rome
             ,
             'till
             her
             Three
             Curiatij
             were
             vanquished
             by
             the
             Three
             Horatij
             ,
             Champions
             for
             Rome
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Metius
             the
             Alban
             Dictator
             ,
             following
             
               Tullus
               Hostilius
            
             in
             his
             War
             ,
             upon
             
             Tullus's
             disadvantage
             ,
             withdrew
             his
             Companies
             to
             distress
             Tullus
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             torn
             in
             pieces
             at
             two
             Chariots
             ,
             and
             Alba
             Reigned
             ;
             but
             the
             Citizens
             were
             made
             free
             Denisons
             ,
             and
             her
             Nobles
             ,
             Patricians
             of
             Rome
             ;
             among
             whom
             was
             a
             Family
             of
             Iulij
             ,
             which
             hath
             since
             risen
             in
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Rome
             ,
             which
             devoured
             the
             Alban
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             brake
             all
             the
             Kingdoms
             from
             Euphrates
             ,
             to
             the
             Western
             Ocean
             ,
             as
             that
             Alban
             the
             IV
             th
             ,
             a
             Beast
             with
             Iron-Teeth
             ,
             forespoken
             of
             ,
             cometh
             now
             to
             be
             handled
             ,
             only
             touching
             her
             Original
             ,
             which
             some
             seek
             to
             derive
             from
             Ianus
             ,
             others
             from
             the
             
               Greeks
               .
               Pl●tarch
            
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Romulus
             ,
             remembers
             many
             F●unders
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             Livie
             will
             have
             it
             the
             Work
             
             of
             Romulus
             ,
             &c.
             
             Of
             his
             Begetting
             ,
             Birth
             ,
             and
             Education
             ,
             Plutarch
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             that
             Amulius
             came
             armed
             to
             Rhea
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             the
             Tale
             of
             Marce
             ;
             as
             the
             Nursing
             the
             Children
             by
             some
             Harlot
             ,
             occasioned
             the
             Tale
             of
             a
             Woolf
             ;
             for
             Harlots
             of
             old
             were
             called
             Wolves
             .
             Halicarnassus
             tells
             us
             of
             the
             like
             Reports
             they
             have
             of
             
             Cyrus's
             Nursing
             by
             a
             Bitch
             ,
             and
             Semiramis
             by
             Birds
             .
             So
             of
             his
             End
             ,
             they
             say
             he
             was
             taken
             away
             in
             a
             storm
             of
             Thunder
             ,
             &c.
             
             Which
             was
             probably
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             remembred
             also
             by
             Livie
             .
             But
             as
             many
             Authors
             speak
             of
             great
             Lightning
             and
             Thunder
             that
             day
             ,
             so
             it
             may
             be
             he
             was
             slain
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             was
             Anastasius
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             Emperor
             
               Carus
               .
               Halicarnassus
            
             saith
             ,
             they
             caus'd
             it
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             nearest
             to
             Truth
             ,
             which
             say
             his
             Citizens
             slew
             him
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Plutarch
            
             reports
             of
             his
             Conquests
             of
             a
             few
             Miles
             about
             him
             ,
             not
             worth
             the
             speaking
             of
             ,
             if
             the
             following
             Greatness
             of
             Rome
             had
             not
             caus'd
             it
             to
             be
             remembred
             .
             He
             Reign'd
             37
             Years
             ;
             first
             alone
             ,
             then
             with
             Tatius
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             death
             single
             ,
             'till
             he
             was
             slain
             .
             Numa
             a
             Man
             unknown
             to
             Romulus
             ,
             succeeded
             ,
             more
             Priest-like
             ,
             &c.
             well
             resembling
             
             Rome's
             latter
             days
             ;
             which
             falling
             from
             Emperors
             Command
             ,
             into
             subjection
             of
             a
             Prelate
             ;
             swelling
             by
             degres
             ,
             from
             a
             Sheep-Hook
             ,
             to
             a
             Sword
             ;
             wherewith
             Victorious
             ,
             to
             excessive
             Magnificence
             ,
             it
             fell
             to
             Luxury
             ;
             and
             being
             unfortunate
             in
             defensive
             War
             ,
             is
             driven
             again
             to
             betake
             himself
             to
             the
             Crosier-Staff
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             Of
             Hezechiah
             ,
             and
             his
             Contemporaries
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             HEzechiah
             at
             25
             Years
             old
             succeeded
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Achaz
             14
             Years
             ,
             in
             the
             3
             d
             of
             Hosea
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             29
             Years
             .
             His
             first
             Work
             testified
             his
             Pious
             Zeal
             in
             opening
             the
             Temple
             ,
             shut
             up
             by
             his
             ungracious
             Father
             ,
             and
             reformed
             Religion
             ,
             &c.
             Comp.
             2
             Chron.
             29
             ,
             and
             30.
             with
             2
             Kings
             18.
             
             It
             is
             uncertain
             whether
             he
             did
             this
             in
             his
             Father's
             time
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             sole
             Government
             ,
             as
             I
             rather
             think
             .
             He
             invited
             also
             the
             Ten
             Tribes
             to
             the
             Passover
             ,
             which
             the
             Generality
             scorned
             .
             In
             the
             fourth
             Year
             of
             Hezekiah
             ,
             the
             Israelites
             which
             scorned
             to
             Celebrate
             their
             Deliverance
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             new
             Servitude
             ,
             wherein
             they
             continued
             to
             this
             day
             .
             For
             Salmanasser
             ,
             Son
             of
             Tyglath
             ,
             hearing
             that
             Hosea
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             practised
             with
             Soe
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             against
             him
             ;
             came
             ,
             and
             after
             Three
             Years
             Siege
             ,
             won
             Samaria
             ,
             and
             carried
             the
             Ten
             Tribes
             into
             Assyria
             ,
             and
             Media
             ,
             and
             placed
             others
             in
             the
             Land.
             
          
           
             These
             later
             Assyrian
             and
             Persian
             Kings
             following
             ,
             are
             the
             first
             we
             find
             mentioned
             both
             in
             Profane
             and
             Sacred
             Books
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             serve
             to
             joyn
             the
             times
             of
             the
             old
             World
             with
             that
             following
             ,
             seeing
             none
             but
             Prophets
             have
             written
             otherwise
             than
             Fabulous
             of
             former
             Times
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Cyrus
             and
             some
             Persian
             Kings
             bear
             the
             same
             Name
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             Profane
             Stories
             ;
             but
             of
             others
             the
             diversity
             of
             Names
             have
             bred
             question
             of
             the
             Persons
             ,
             as
             whether
             Salmanasser
             in
             Scripture
             be
             Nabonasser
             in
             Ptolomy
             ,
             and
             Nebuchadnezzar
             be
             Nabopolassar
             ,
             both
             which
             points
             Bucholcerus
             out
             of
             good
             Mathematick
             Observations
             ,
             hath
             well
             proved
             ;
             for
             by
             them
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             from
             N●bonasser
             to
             Chris●
             ,
             
             were
             Seven
             Hundred
             Forty
             six
             years
             ,
             which
             agrees
             also
             to
             Salmanassar
             ,
             which
             is
             proved
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             space
             between
             Merdocenpadus
             and
             Nabonassar
             is
             found
             the
             same
             between
             Merodach
             (
             who
             was
             Mardocenpadus
             )
             and
             Salmanassar
             .
             *
             That
             as
             from
             the
             destruction
             of
             Samaria
             to
             that
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             are
             133
             years
             ,
             so
             in
             Ptolomy
             ,
             the
             same
             time
             is
             found
             between
             Nabonassar
             and
             Nabopolassar
             ,
             the
             Eighth
             year
             differing
             in
             Ptolomy
             ,
             being
             before
             the
             winning
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             spent
             in
             his
             Reign
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Hezekiah
             having
             denyed
             the
             Tribute
             to
             Senacherib
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             Covenanted
             with
             Tiglath
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             acknowledged
             his
             Fault
             ,
             and
             laboured
             to
             purchase
             his
             Peace
             by
             Three
             Thousand
             Talents
             of
             Silver
             ,
             and
             Thirty
             of
             Gold
             ,
             by
             
             Senacherib's
             intending
             to
             set
             down
             the
             Conditions
             with
             his
             Sword
             ,
             sent
             from
             Lachish
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             and
             invested
             
               Ierusalem
               ,
               &c.
            
             where
             Vengeance
             from
             Heaven
             destroyed
             so
             many
             Thousands
             for
             their
             Master's
             Blasphemy
             ;
             who
             also
             drunk
             a
             Cup
             of
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             his
             own
             Sons
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Hezechiah
             his
             Sickness
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             Recovery
             and
             Sign
             thereof
             ,
             2
             Kings
             20.
             
             His
             Lamentation
             ,
             saith
             Ierom
             ,
             was
             for
             want
             of
             a
             Son
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Messias
             might
             spring
             .
             His
             entertaining
             the
             Babylonian
             Embassadors
             ,
             and
             vain-glory
             therein
             ,
             reproved
             .
             Yet
             ,
             according
             to
             Humane
             Reason
             ,
             he
             thought
             fit
             to
             entertain
             them
             familiarly
             ,
             coming
             to
             Congratulate
             his
             Recovery
             with
             Presents
             ,
             being
             one
             which
             had
             weakened
             the
             Assyrian
             ,
             his
             greatest
             Enemy
             ,
             by
             seizing
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             been
             Lieutenant
             under
             Senacherib
             ,
             whose
             Son
             weak
             in
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             molested
             by
             his
             Elder
             Brethren
             ,
             gave
             him
             opportunity
             to
             Usurp
             Babylon
             ,
             as
             Belochus
             had
             dealt
             with
             Sardanapalus
             .
             Thus
             Belochus
             Forty
             Eight
             years
             ,
             
               Tiglath
               Pilesar
            
             Twenty
             Seven
             ,
             Salmanassar
             Ten
             ,
             Senacherib
             Seven
             ,
             Esarhaddon
             Ten
             ,
             the
             Three
             last
             being
             Contemporaries
             with
             Hezechiah
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             
             Hezechiah's
             Contemporaries
             in
             Media
             ,
             after
             Arabaces
             and
             Sosarmus
             ,
             according
             to
             Eusebius
             ,
             are
             Medidus
             Forty
             years
             ,
             Cordiceas
             Fifteen
             Years
             .
             Then
             followed
             Deioces
             Fifty
             four
             ,
             Phraortes
             Twenty
             four
             ,
             Cyaxares
             Thirty
             two
             ,
             Astyages
             Thirty
             Eight
             ,
             and
             Cyaxares
             Two
             ,
             according
             to
             
               Xenophon
               .
               Metasthenes
            
             in
             Anneus
             and
             Diodorus
             out
             of
             Ctesias
             ,
             differ
             much
             from
             Eusebius
             ,
             whom
             Mercator
             would
             fain
             reconcile
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             In
             Athens
             ,
             Four
             of
             the
             Four
             Ten
             year
             Governours
             .
             In
             
               Lidea
               Candaulus
            
             slain
             by
             Gyges
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
             Egyptian
             Kings
             from
             Moses
             to
             Hezekiah
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             THE
             Egyptians
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             contending
             with
             the
             Assyrians
             about
             Sovereignty
             ,
             giveth
             the
             occasion
             to
             consider
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Country
             which
             had
             flourished
             so
             long
             .
             Of
             
               Cham
               ,
               Osiris
            
             ,
             and
             Orus
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             with
             their
             Dynasties
             ,
             'till
             Israel
             came
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             we
             have
             heard
             ;
             and
             are
             to
             proceed
             from
             thence
             ,
             not
             regarding
             the
             idle
             Catalogue
             of
             Names
             of
             Kings
             ,
             set
             out
             by
             Herodotus
             and
             Dyodorus
             ,
             from
             the
             Mouths
             of
             the
             Egyptian
             Priests
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             were
             but
             Vice-Roys
             ,
             or
             Stewards
             ,
             like
             Ioseph
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             the
             Soldans
             in
             later
             Ages
             .
             For
             First
             ,
             we
             may
             not
             believe
             that
             the
             number
             of
             Generations
             we
             speak
             of
             ,
             were
             above
             Eighty
             ,
             from
             Abraham
             to
             the
             Persian
             Empire
             ;
             whereas
             we
             know
             ,
             there
             were
             but
             Forty
             two
             Generations
             to
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ;
             especially
             ,
             considering
             many
             of
             them
             were
             of
             about
             Forty
             years
             continuance
             ;
             we
             must
             therefore
             proportion
             the
             number
             to
             that
             of
             other
             Countries
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             time
             ;
             and
             esteem
             the
             rest
             but
             Regents
             ,
             who
             yet
             Ruled
             as
             Kings
             ;
             of
             
             which
             sort
             there
             might
             be
             many
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             well
             conceived
             in
             Reading
             W.
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Tyre
             ,
             who
             sheweth
             that
             there
             was
             the
             
               Caleph
               Elhadech
            
             ,
             supream
             over
             Egypt
             ,
             under
             whom
             the
             Soldans
             ruled
             as
             Kings
             ,
             making
             War
             and
             Peace
             ;
             yea
             ,
             supplanting
             one
             another
             without
             the
             Calephs
             privity
             ,
             as
             fell
             out
             under
             Elhadech
             ,
             under
             whom
             San.
             was
             Soldan
             ,
             and
             yet
             chased
             away
             by
             Dagon
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             death
             recovered
             again
             without
             the
             great
             
             Caleph's
             Hand
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             only
             attended
             his
             state
             ,
             and
             delights
             in
             his
             Pallace
             ,
             which
             manner
             of
             Ruling
             by
             Vice-Roys
             ,
             the
             Author
             judgeth
             to
             have
             been
             from
             the
             Ancient
             Kings
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             It
             were
             vain
             to
             be
             curious
             about
             these
             Kings
             ,
             seeing
             Diodorus
             varies
             from
             Herodotus
             ,
             and
             Eusebius
             from
             both
             ,
             neither
             do
             late
             Writers
             know
             whom
             to
             follow
             .
             The
             Kings
             from
             Chencres
             or
             Tuoris
             ,
             or
             Proteus
             ,
             are
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             of
             which
             according
             to
             
               Eusebius
               ,
               Acherres
            
             was
             next
             ,
             whom
             Reyneccius
             thinks
             to
             be
             Vchoreus
             in
             Diodore
             ,
             Founder
             of
             Memphis
             ;
             but
             then
             Timaus
             cannot
             be
             the
             great
             Osymandias
             as
             he
             also
             judgeth
             ;
             for
             there
             were
             more
             than
             Eight
             Generations
             between
             them
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Diodorus
             .
             Touching
             
               Osymandais
               ,
               Mercator
            
             ,
             makes
             him
             the
             Husband
             of
             
               Acenc●eres
               ,
               Daughter
            
             to
             Orus
             Second
             ,
             and
             finds
             Vchoreus
             the
             Eighth
             from
             him
             :
             But
             I
             will
             pass
             over
             these
             inextricable
             doubts
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Cherres
             after
             Eight
             years
             of
             Acherres
             succeeded
             Fifteen
             years
             ;
             Armeus
             five
             years
             ;
             Ramesses
             Sixty
             Eight
             years
             ,
             which
             two
             last
             are
             the
             Danaus
             and
             Egyptus
             spoken
             of
             by
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             make
             Danaus
             expelled
             Egypt
             ,
             become
             King
             of
             Argos
             in
             Greece
             :
             But
             Reyneccius
             believes
             not
             Armeus
             to
             be
             Danaus
             ,
             though
             their
             time
             agree
             ;
             but
             rather
             thinks
             he
             was
             Meris
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             great
             Lake
             Myris
             ,
             3600
             Furlongs
             compass
             ,
             and
             Fifty
             Fadoms
             deep
             ,
             to
             receive
             Nilus
             over-flowing
             ,
             for
             store
             ,
             when
             Water
             was
             scarce
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Ameraphis
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             Forty
             years
             ;
             then
             Sethosis
             Fifty
             years
             ,
             to
             whom
             some
             ascribe
             improbably
             ,
             
             the
             famous
             Acts
             of
             Great
             Sesostris
             .
             In
             him
             began
             the
             Dynastie
             of
             the
             Zarths
             ,
             or
             Generals
             ,
             which
             Title
             Five
             only
             held
             ,
             Ramases
             succeeded
             Sixty
             years
             ,
             mistaken
             for
             Sesostris
             the
             2d
             .
             Amenophis
             succeeded
             Forty
             years
             :
             Andemenes
             Twenty
             six
             years
             ;
             T●uoris
             ,
             the
             last
             Zarth
             ,
             Seven
             years
             ,
             whom
             some
             make
             Proteus
             ,
             whose
             Son
             Remphes
             succeeded
             ,
             but
             I
             doubt
             neit●er
             Father
             nor
             Son
             were
             Kings
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Many
             other
             Names
             of
             the
             Egyptian
             Kings
             are
             found
             scattered
             ,
             as
             
               Tonephersobis
               ;
               Senemues
            
             or
             
               Senepos
               ;
               Banchistis
               Thulis
            
             in
             Suidas
             ,
             who
             asking
             Seraps
             the
             Divel
             ,
             who
             was
             ,
             or
             should
             be
             ,
             so
             mighty
             as
             he
             ,
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               First
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               Three
               be
               One
               ,
               and
               join
               in
               One
               all
               Three
               ,
               whose
               Power
               is
               endless
               .
               Get
               thee
               hence
               frail
               Wight
               ,
               the
               Man
               of
               Life
               unknown
               ,
               excelling
               thee
               .
               Cedreus
            
             hath
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             gives
             this
             King
             as
             great
             Antiquity
             as
             the
             Indies
             ,
             citing
             a
             Book
             called
             
               Little
               Genesis
            
             ,
             which
             word
             little
             ,
             alone
             argues
             Impostor
             ,
             besides
             the
             Frierly
             stuff
             he
             cites
             out
             of
             it
             .
             His
             List
             of
             Old
             Egyptian
             Kings
             here
             set
             down
             ,
             are
             not
             worth
             writing
             out
             ,
             neither
             the
             Kings
             named
             by
             others
             .
             Vaphres
             and
             Sesac
             will
             lead
             us
             into
             a
             fair
             way
             a
             while
             ;
             the
             first
             was
             
             Solomon's
             Father-in-Law
             ,
             according
             to
             
               Clemens
               Alexandrinus
            
             and
             Eusebius
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             Eusebius
             calls
             Smendis
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             begins
             the
             Twenty
             First
             Dynastie
             ,
             whose
             Entrance
             is
             found
             about
             the
             Twentieth
             of
             Solomon
             ,
             reckoning
             from
             
             Neco's
             death
             in
             the
             Fourth
             of
             Iehojakim
             ,
             King
             of
             Iudah
             upward
             ;
             as
             from
             the
             Fifth
             of
             Rehoboam
             ,
             wherein
             he
             plunder'd
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             but
             injoyed
             that
             Sacriledge
             ,
             as
             did
             Ioas
             and
             Craseus
             ,
             not
             one
             Year
             .
             For
             the
             Kings
             ,
             from
             Sesac
             to
             Necho
             ,
             I
             chose
             the
             Greek
             Historians
             ,
             for
             Eusebius
             is
             out
             ,
             by
             failing
             to
             keep
             the
             reckoning
             between
             the
             Kings
             of
             Iudah
             and
             Israel
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Chemmis
             or
             Chembis
             succeeded
             Sesac
             Fifty
             years
             ,
             and
             built
             the
             great
             Pyramid
             ,
             whose
             Base
             was
             Seven
             Acres
             square
             ,
             and
             Six
             high
             ,
             which
             Diodore
             saw
             One
             Thousand
             Years
             after
             ,
             in
             Augustus's
             days
             ▪
             
             C●abreus
             or
             Cheops
             succeeded
             Fifty
             years
             ,
             and
             then
             Cephrenes
             Fifty
             six
             ,
             both
             Builders
             of
             Pyramids
             for
             their
             
               Sepulchers
               :
               Mycerinus
            
             his
             Son
             Six
             years
             ,
             as
             the
             Oracle
             had
             threatned
             for
             his
             opening
             the
             Idols
             Temple
             ,
             which
             his
             Predecessors
             had
             shut
             .
             It
             may
             be
             Chemmis
             had
             learned
             their
             Vanity
             at
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             shut
             the
             Temple
             up
             .
             Reyneccius
             gives
             him
             Fifty
             years
             ;
             Bochoris
             ,
             or
             Banchyris
             by
             Suidas
             ,
             succeed
             Forty
             four
             years
             .
             Then
             Sabacus
             an
             Aethiopian
             .
             But
             Herodotus
             omits
             both
             ,
             and
             hath
             Asychis
             ,
             who
             decreed
             the
             Debtors
             dead
             Body
             ,
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Creditor
             ,
             'till
             the
             Debt
             were
             payed
             .
             Anysis
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             and
             both
             could
             be
             but
             Six
             years
             .
             Then
             came
             the
             former
             Aethiopian
             ,
             who
             Reigned
             Fifty
             years
             ;
             Scripture
             calls
             him
             
               Zonaras
               ,
               Sua
            
             ,
             with
             whom
             Hosea
             ,
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             made
             a
             Vain
             League
             against
             Salmanassar
             .
             They
             say
             he
             left
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             returned
             into
             Aethiopia
             ,
             to
             avoid
             his
             God's
             Commandment
             to
             kill
             all
             the
             Priests
             of
             Egypt
             ;
             such
             was
             their
             Zeal
             to
             their
             Priests
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Sethom
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Twelfth
             of
             Hezekia●
             ▪
             and
             Fifth
             of
             Senacherib
             ,
             when
             Assur
             and
             Egypt
             contended
             which
             should
             Rule
             or
             serve
             .
             Hezekiah
             ,
             though
             fixing
             special
             Confidence
             in
             God
             ,
             held
             it
             fit
             to
             make
             a
             League
             with
             Egypt
             by
             his
             People
             ,
             relying
             more
             on
             Egypt
             than
             on
             God.
             Egypt
             promiseth
             much
             ,
             but
             only
             furnished
             him
             with
             some
             Treasure
             ,
             sent
             to
             hire
             Arabians
             ,
             which
             was
             intercepted
             :
             Herodotus
             tells
             us
             a
             Tale
             of
             
             Sethom's
             Praying
             to
             Vulcan
             his
             God
             for
             Aid
             against
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             who
             lay
             before
             Pelusium
             ,
             and
             he
             sent
             Mice
             which
             gnawed
             their
             Bow-strings
             ,
             and
             Straps
             of
             their
             Armour
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             depart
             .
             His
             Reign
             Functius
             resolves
             to
             be
             33
             years
             ,
             giving
             no
             Reason
             ;
             yet
             upon
             search
             I
             find
             it
             within
             One
             Ye●r
             ,
             by
             dividing
             the
             years
             from
             
             Rehoboam's
             5th
             to
             Ieh●jakims
             4th
             among
             the
             Kings
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             giving
             each
             his
             set
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Remainder
             to
             Sethom
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             Of
             Manasses
             ,
             and
             his
             Contemporaries
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             MAnasses
             ,
             Son
             of
             Hezekiah
             succeeded
             ,
             being
             Twelve
             Years
             Old
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             Fifty
             Five
             Years
             ,
             of
             whose
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             extraordinary
             Wickedness
             ,
             see
             2
             Kings
             21.
             and
             2
             Chron.
             33.
             
             Of
             his
             putting
             the
             Reverend
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             to
             death
             ,
             with
             a
             Wooden
             Saw
             ,
             being
             Eighty
             years
             old
             ,
             
               Eusebius
               ,
               Epiphanius
               ,
               Isidore
            
             ,
             and
             others
             confirm
             .
             His
             Captivity
             in
             Babel
             ,
             his
             Repenting
             ,
             Prayer
             ,
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             Death
             ,
             see
             2
             Chron.
             33.
             
             Merodach
             having
             loved
             his
             Father
             ,
             might
             more
             easily
             be
             perswaded
             to
             restore
             him
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Aegypt
             ,
             after
             Sethom
             was
             miserably
             distracted
             with
             Civil
             dissention
             two
             Years
             ;
             then
             ill
             reform'd
             by
             a
             Government
             of
             12
             Princes
             ,
             of
             which
             11
             falling
             out
             with
             the
             12
             th
             .
             were
             by
             him
             subdued
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             Usurped
             ;
             which
             Anarchy
             Diodore
             put
             ,
             after
             Sabacus
             ,
             omitting
             Sethom
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Herodotus
             .
             These
             Twelve
             ,
             for
             a
             Monument
             of
             their
             Government
             ,
             made
             a
             Labyrinth
             near
             the
             Lake
             Maris
             ,
             which
             Heroclus
             prefers
             to
             the
             Chief
             Pyramid
             ,
             which
             excelled
             
             Diana's
             Temple
             .
             Diodorus
             reports
             it
             the
             work
             of
             Marus
             ,
             or
             Menides
             ,
             five
             Generations
             before
             Proteus
             ,
             or
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ;
             and
             Reyneccius
             takes
             him
             to
             Annemenes
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             Amenophis
             to
             be
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             Sethom
             to
             be
             Actisanes
             .
             But
             he
             was
             deceived
             ,
             for
             the
             times
             we
             are
             now
             in
             ,
             shew
             us
             Amasis
             was
             
               Anisis
               ,
               Actisanes
               Sobacus
            
             ,
             and
             Marus
             one
             of
             the
             12
             Governours
             which
             made
             this
             Work.
             Whereto
             serve
             the
             12
             great
             Halls
             in
             it
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Psamniticus
            
             one
             of
             the
             12.
             cast
             out
             by
             the
             rest
             upon
             an
             Oracle
             (
             as
             Herodotus
             tells
             the
             Tale
             ,
             which
             Diodore
             believes
             
             not
             )
             hired
             Power
             out
             of
             Caria
             ,
             and
             Ionia
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             overthrew
             his
             Fellows
             ,
             and
             Ruled
             alone
             54
             Years
             ,
             saith
             Hierom
             ;
             which
             Mercator
             divides
             ;
             44
             alone
             ,
             and
             10
             before
             ,
             according
             to
             Eusebius
             .
             And
             to
             make
             the
             reckoning
             fall
             even
             with
             the
             years
             from
             the
             5
             th
             of
             Rehoboam
             ,
             and
             the
             4
             th
             of
             Iehojakim
             ,
             we
             must
             confound
             the
             last
             of
             the
             15
             ,
             ascribed
             to
             the
             12
             Governours
             ,
             with
             the
             first
             of
             Psamnitius
             .
             He
             first
             entertained
             Amity
             with
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             displeasing
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             ●ith
             preferring
             his
             Mercenaries
             to
             the
             right
             Wing
             ,
             i●
             an
             Expedition
             into
             Syria
             .
             So
             that
             2000
             de●erted
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             dwell
             in
             Aethiopia
             .
             He
             won
             Asotus
             after
             29
             Years
             Siege
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             Babylonians
             deferr'd
             it
             long
             .
             The
             Report
             of
             breeding
             up
             Two
             Infants
             for
             trial
             of
             the
             Original
             Language
             ,
             is
             ascribed
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             first
             word
             they
             spake
             was
             Beccus
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Phrygian
             Language
             is
             Bread.
             Hereof
             
               Goreus
               Becanus
            
             is
             proud
             ,
             because
             in
             his
             low
             
               Dutch
               ,
               Becker
            
             is
             a
             Baker
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
             Manasses's
             time
             of
             Bondage
             and
             Enlargement
             is
             diversly
             disputed
             ;
             and
             were
             it
             certain
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             we
             should
             find
             the
             Egyptian
             Troubles
             no
             small
             occasion
             of
             both
             .
             Torniel
             repeats
             3
             Opinions
             ,
             1.
             of
             Bellarmine
             ,
             who
             thinks
             him
             taken
             in
             his
             15
             th
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             2.
             
             Great
             Hebrew
             Chronologers
             hold
             it
             the
             27
             th
             .
             3.
             
             Kimchi
             ,
             after
             40
             years
             of
             Idolatry
             .
             Torniellus
             rejects
             the
             two
             last
             ,
             and
             defends
             the
             first
             ;
             but
             in
             Affection
             rather
             than
             Judgment
             .
             It
             is
             more
             probable
             Manasses
             lived
             longer
             in
             his
             Sin
             than
             15
             years
             ,
             if
             not
             40.
             by
             two
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             2
             Kings
             21.17
             .
             and
             2
             Kings
             24.3
             ,
             4.
             utterly
             remits
             his
             Repentance
             .
             
             Manasses's
             15
             th
             Year
             was
             
             Merodach's
             31.
             his
             27
             th
             was
             the
             other's
             43.
             and
             his
             40
             th
             .
             the
             5
             of
             Nabolassar
             ,
             Son
             of
             Merodach
             ;
             now
             which
             of
             these
             ,
             or
             what
             other
             ,
             were
             the
             Year
             of
             his
             Captivity
             ,
             I
             forbear
             to
             shew
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             was
             the
             first
             Mastery
             the
             Babylonians
             had
             over
             Iudah
             ,
             greater
             than
             what
             Salmanassar
             
             had
             of
             Achaz
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             Babylonians
             utterly
             alienated
             Manasses
             and
             his
             Son
             from
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             joyn
             against
             it
             ;
             as
             was
             seen
             in
             Iosias
             ,
             against
             Necho
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Contemporary
             Actions
             were
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Messenian
             Wars
             ;
             one
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Hezechias
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Manasses
             ▪
             The
             occasion
             was
             slight
             ,
             about
             private
             wrongs
             between
             a
             Messanean
             ,
             and
             a
             Spartan
             ;
             but
             sufficient
             to
             the
             ambitious
             Spartans
             ,
             tho'
             they
             were
             the
             Aggressors
             ;
             who
             could
             be
             drawn
             to
             no
             fair
             Composition
             ,
             offered
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             the
             Sword
             must
             end
             it
             ;
             such
             was
             their
             restless
             desire
             to
             the
             fair
             Country
             of
             Messena
             ,
             bordering
             upon
             them
             .
             They
             therefore
             swore
             secretly
             to
             follow
             the
             War
             ,
             'till
             the
             Messenians
             were
             Conquer'd
             ;
             they
             then
             surpris'd
             Amphia
             ,
             a
             Frontier
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             to
             the
             Sword.
             The
             Messenians
             Army
             ,
             an
             obstinate
             Force
             ,
             fought
             without
             Victory
             ,
             ended
             by
             dark
             night
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Friends
             came
             in
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             three
             other
             Battles
             were
             fought
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             last
             ,
             the
             Lacedemonians
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             Thus
             the
             War
             continued
             so
             long
             by
             the
             obstinacy
             of
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             that
             their
             Wives
             sent
             them
             word
             their
             Cities
             would
             become
             dispeopled
             for
             want
             of
             Issue
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             sent
             back
             their
             ablest
             young
             Men
             ,
             promiscuously
             to
             accompany
             their
             young
             Women
             ,
             whose
             Issue
             became
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             were
             called
             Parthians
             .
             The
             Messenians
             at
             length
             ,
             by
             Oracle
             ,
             were
             order'd
             to
             Sacrifice
             a
             Virgin
             of
             the
             Stock
             of
             Egyptus
             ,
             of
             the
             Arcadian
             Royal
             Blood.
             Aristodemus
             the
             King
             ,
             ripped
             up
             his
             own
             Daughters
             Belly
             ,
             to
             prove
             her
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             contrary
             to
             her
             Lover's
             report
             ;
             which
             to
             save
             her
             ,
             said
             she
             was
             with
             Child
             ;
             yet
             the
             Messenians
             prevailed
             not
             :
             So
             that
             the
             miserable
             Father
             slew
             himself
             at
             the
             Grave
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Messenians
             lost
             their
             Courage
             ,
             and
             yielded
             after
             twenty
             years
             rigorous
             Contests
             .
             After
             thirty
             years
             ,
             the
             young
             Men
             of
             the
             Messenians
             ,
             of
             whom
             ,
             
             young
             Aristodemus
             ,
             descended
             from
             Aegyptus
             ,
             was
             Chief
             ,
             finding
             their
             strength
             ,
             and
             scorning
             such
             Masters
             ;
             finding
             also
             the
             Argives
             and
             Arcadians
             firm
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             attempt
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Aristodemus
             ,
             in
             the
             Fourth
             Year
             of
             the
             Twenty
             Third
             Olympiad
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             hast
             to
             quench
             the
             fire
             before
             it
             be
             too
             hot
             ,
             but
             found
             their
             Servants
             their
             Equals
             ;
             and
             Aristodemus
             refusing
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             for
             his
             Valour
             became
             their
             General
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             next
             Battle
             ,
             assisted
             with
             
               Argives
               ,
               Arcadians
            
             ,
             and
             Sicyonians
             ,
             put
             the
             
               Spartans
               ,
               Corinthians
            
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             flight
             ;
             and
             after
             surprized
             a
             Town
             in
             Laconia
             ,
             and
             vanquished
             Anaxander
             King
             of
             Sparta
             .
             But
             by
             a
             treacherons
             defection
             of
             Aristocratus
             ,
             hired
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             Messenians
             are
             forced
             ,
             and
             slain
             ,
             Andamia
             the
             Chief
             Town
             ,
             and
             others
             far
             from
             Sea
             forsaken
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             forc'd
             to
             Era
             ,
             a
             strong
             Mountain
             ,
             which
             held
             the
             Enemy
             work
             for
             Eleven
             Years
             ;
             wherein
             Aristocratus
             with
             three
             hundred
             Souldiers
             abroad
             ,
             perform'd
             great
             things
             ;
             Supriz'd
             and
             Sack'd
             Amicta
             ,
             which
             was
             thrice
             taken
             ,
             and
             still
             he
             escaped
             .
             Of
             which
             escapes
             that
             was
             admirable
             ;
             that
             being
             cast
             with
             Fifty
             more
             into
             a
             deep
             Natural
             Cave
             ,
             he
             died
             not
             of
             the
             Fall
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             yet
             without
             hope
             ;
             'till
             by
             a
             little
             light
             he
             spied
             a
             Fox
             eating
             on
             a
             dead
             Carcass
             ,
             and
             got
             it
             by
             the
             Tail
             ,
             and
             follow'd
             it
             'till
             he
             could
             no
             further
             ,
             and
             then
             let
             it
             go
             ,
             seeing
             light
             in
             the
             hole
             ,
             and
             so
             wrought
             himself
             out
             with
             his
             Nails
             .
             The
             Spartans
             believed
             not
             them
             which
             reported
             he
             was
             escaped
             ,
             'till
             the
             slaughters
             he
             made
             of
             the
             Corinthians
             at
             Era
             assured
             it
             .
             Thus
             Eleven
             Years
             were
             spent
             about
             Era
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             was
             enter'd
             in
             a
             stormy
             Night
             ,
             through
             neglect
             of
             the
             Watch
             ;
             which
             was
             discovered
             to
             the
             Spartans
             by
             a
             Slave
             fled
             from
             his
             Master
             into
             the
             City
             .
             So
             the
             Messenians
             were
             dispers'd
             ,
             
             and
             Built
             Messina
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             three
             hundred
             years
             after
             returned
             ,
             by
             
             Epaminondas's
             means
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Ardis
             King
             of
             Lydia
             succeeded
             Gyges
             his
             Father
             Forty
             nine
             years
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             of
             the
             twenty
             fifth
             Olympiad
             .
             He
             incroached
             upon
             the
             Ionians
             in
             Asia
             ,
             took
             Colephon
             ,
             and
             Priene
             ;
             but
             the
             Cymmerians
             expell'd
             by
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             Invaded
             Asia
             ,
             won
             Sardis
             ,
             and
             held
             it
             'till
             Alyatts
             ,
             this
             Man's
             Grandchild
             .
             Phraortes
             King
             of
             the
             Medes
             ,
             the
             third
             Year
             of
             the
             twenty
             ninth
             Olympiad
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             Manasses
             ,
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             Deioces
             ,
             who
             had
             Reigned
             fifty
             three
             years
             ;
             who
             Commanded
             more
             absolutely
             than
             his
             Predecessor
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             more
             State-like
             Severity
             and
             Ceremonies
             upheld
             Majesty
             ,
             almost
             fallen
             .
             He
             desired
             not
             to
             enlarge
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             but
             to
             Govern
             well
             his
             own
             ;
             and
             differed
             so
             much
             from
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             the
             first
             King
             of
             the
             Medes
             ,
             as
             Herodotus
             reports
             .
             He
             was
             Founder
             of
             Ecbitane
             ,
             now
             Tauris
             ,
             and
             chosen
             by
             the
             Patrons
             of
             the
             Books
             of
             Iudith
             to
             be
             Arphaxad
             ,
             and
             so
             must
             
               Ben
               Merodach
            
             be
             Nebuchadnezar
             .
             But
             the
             brief
             decision
             of
             this
             Controversie
             is
             the
             Book
             of
             Iudith
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             Canonical
             :
             For
             as
             Chronologers
             can
             find
             no
             time
             to
             place
             that
             Story
             ,
             so
             Cosmographers
             are
             as
             much
             troubled
             to
             find
             
             Iapheth's
             Borders
             there
             set
             down
             ,
             and
             Phud
             and
             Lud
             ;
             so
             that
             for
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             they
             are
             
               
                 Extra
                 Anni
                 Solisque
                 Vias
                 .
              
            
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Other
             Contemporaries
             ,
             as
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             in
             Rome
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Romulus
             after
             one
             Year
             .
             In
             the
             second
             year
             of
             Manasses
             ,
             he
             brought
             the
             rude
             multitude
             of
             Thieves
             and
             Out-Laws
             ,
             which
             followed
             Romulus
             ,
             to
             some
             good
             Civility
             ;
             by
             devising
             Ceremonies
             of
             Superstition
             ,
             as
             things
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             learned
             of
             his
             Nymph
             Egeria
             .
             Which
             Superstitions
             himself
             Condemned
             ,
             in
             his
             Books
             ,
             found
             almost
             Six
             Hundred
             Years
             after
             
             in
             his
             Grave
             ,
             which
             were
             publickly
             burnt
             ,
             as
             speaking
             against
             the
             Religion
             then
             in
             use
             .
             After
             forty
             three
             year
             ,
             
               Tullus
               Hostilius
            
             succeeded
             in
             Manasses
             forty
             sixth
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             thirty
             two
             years
             ;
             for
             for
             the
             most
             part
             as
             Numa
             ,
             in
             Peace
             .
             He
             made
             breach
             with
             the
             Albans
             ,
             but
             doubting
             the
             Tuscans
             ,
             their
             common
             Enemies
             ,
             would
             make
             advantage
             of
             the
             Dissention
             ,
             they
             put
             it
             to
             a
             Combate
             of
             three
             Brethren
             on
             either
             side
             ;
             Cousin
             Germans
             ,
             and
             of
             equal
             years
             and
             strength
             ;
             but
             the
             Horatij
             of
             Rome
             prevail'd
             against
             the
             Curatij
             and
             Alba
             ,
             where
             the
             Latins
             submit
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Alba
             not
             long
             after
             was
             demolished
             .
             Hyppomanes
             had
             Ruled
             seven
             years
             in
             Athens
             ,
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             Manasses
             ,
             and
             the
             three
             last
             Governours
             for
             ten
             years
             were
             in
             his
             time
             .
             In
             whose
             times
             ●
             follow
             Halicarnasseus
             ;
             who
             professing
             care
             in
             matching
             the
             Grecian
             years
             with
             the
             Roman
             Occasions
             ,
             beginneth
             with
             
             Rome's
             Building
             ,
             the
             first
             year
             of
             the
             seventh
             Olympiad
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             of
             Cecrops
             in
             
               Athens
               .
               Midas
            
             now
             Reigned
             in
             Phrygia
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Scythians
             invaded
             him
             ;
             Syracuse
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             Founded
             by
             
               Archias
               ,
               Miscellus
            
             ,
             and
             other
             
               Corinthians
               .
               Nicomedia
            
             ,
             formerly
             Astacus
             in
             Propontis
             ,
             enlarged
             by
             
             Zipartus's
             Navy
             of
             
               Thrace
               .
               Sybilla
            
             of
             Samus
             now
             lived
             ,
             according
             to
             
               Pausanias
               .
               Croton
            
             on
             the
             Bay
             of
             Tarentum
             ,
             built
             by
             
               Miscellus
               .
               Gela
            
             in
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Phaselis
            
             in
             
               Pamphylia
               .
               Chalcedon
            
             in
             Asia
             ,
             built
             by
             the
             Magerenses
             .
             The
             Parthians
             expelled
             Lacedemon
             ,
             were
             Conducted
             by
             Phalantus
             into
             Italy
             ,
             where
             they
             took
             Tarentum
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
             Of
             
               Ammon
               ,
               Josiah
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             AMMON
             ,
             Twenty
             two
             years
             old
             ,
             Succeeded
             two
             years
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             Wicked
             as
             his
             Father
             had
             been
             ;
             his
             Servants
             slew
             him
             .
             Iosiah
             Eight
             years
             old
             ,
             succeeded
             Thirty
             one
             Years
             .
             He
             sought
             after
             the
             God
             of
             his
             Father
             David
             ,
             and
             at
             Twelve
             years
             old
             made
             a
             worthy
             Reformation
             ,
             fulfilling
             the
             Prophecy
             delivered
             at
             Bethel
             ,
             to
             Ieroboam
             .
             By
             which
             History
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             Bethel
             and
             some
             parts
             of
             the
             Ten
             Tribes
             were
             come
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             Iudah
             ;
             either
             taken
             in
             by
             Hezechiah
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Assurhaddon
             ,
             while
             the
             Babylonians
             ,
             who
             loved
             him
             ,
             were
             busie
             in
             Assyria
             ;
             or
             at
             
             Manasses's
             Inlargement
             :
             The
             Babylonians
             not
             yet
             fit
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             Egyptian
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             to
             oblige
             Iudah
             to
             them
             ,
             were
             content
             with
             this
             Inlargement
             as
             necessary
             against
             the
             Egyptians
             .
             This
             may
             be
             the
             Reason
             Manasses
             Fortified
             himself
             after
             his
             return
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             against
             the
             Babylonians
             ,
             but
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             as
             appeared
             in
             Iosiah
             his
             opposing
             Necho
             with
             such
             earnestness
             ,
             as
             argueth
             a
             firm
             League
             with
             the
             Babylonians
             .
             That
             
             Egypt's
             Friendship
             was
             little
             worth
             ,
             Iudah
             had
             oft
             found
             ,
             and
             payed
             for
             ,
             by
             the
             Assyrians
             and
             Babylonians
             displeasure
             ,
             for
             adhering
             to
             Egypt
             ;
             yet
             had
             it
             been
             a
             small
             matter
             upon
             his
             earnest
             Request
             to
             let
             him
             pass
             ,
             if
             Iosiah
             had
             not
             been
             obliged
             to
             the
             Babylonians
             by
             his
             Ancestors
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             Offend
             and
             Defend
             ;
             neither
             had
             it
             been
             Wisdom
             to
             Encounter
             such
             an
             Army
             ,
             offering
             no
             Violence
             .
             Whatever
             moved
             Iosiah
             ,
             it
             is
             likely
             he
             forgot
             (
             as
             the
             best
             do
             sometimes
             )
             to
             ask
             Counsel
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             depended
             on
             the
             Babylonians
             too
             much
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             please
             
             God.
             The
             Conclusion
             was
             ,
             that
             God
             for
             the
             Wickedness
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             took
             away
             that
             good
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             stayed
             his
             Hand
             from
             Revenging
             himself
             upon
             them
             ,
             whose
             Miseries
             presently
             insued
             his
             Death
             ,
             so
             much
             bewailed
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Neco
             ,
             Son
             to
             Psamniticus
             ,
             following
             his
             Fathers
             designs
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             entrance
             into
             Syria
             ,
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             extraordinary
             Valor
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             knowing
             how
             Assyria
             ,
             stood
             in
             danger
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Medes
             ,
             intended
             with
             a
             Powerful
             Army
             to
             visit
             Euphrates
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             the
             Passages
             about
             Carchemish
             ,
             or
             further
             to
             Invade
             Syria
             .
             Having
             therefore
             over-thrown
             Iosiah
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             not
             intending
             to
             stay
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             he
             proceeded
             and
             took
             Cadytis
             ,
             perhaps
             Carchemish
             ,
             and
             became
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             Lord
             of
             all
             Syria
             ,
             saith
             Iosephus
             ,
             particularly
             of
             the
             Phoenicians
             ,
             whom
             he
             set
             to
             Sail
             from
             the
             Arabian
             Gulf
             round
             about
             Africa
             ,
             by
             the
             Cape
             of
             
               good
               Hope
            
             .
             In
             his
             return
             from
             Euphrates
             ,
             he
             took
             Ieboahaz
             ,
             the
             younger
             Son
             of
             Iosiah
             ,
             whom
             Ieremy
             calls
             Shallum
             ,
             whom
             the
             People
             had
             made
             King
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             in
             Bonds
             ,
             and
             put
             Eliakim
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             calling
             him
             Iehojakim
             ,
             and
             layed
             a
             Tribute
             on
             the
             Land
             ,
             but
             forbore
             the
             Conquest
             .
             Iehoahaz
             was
             King
             but
             three
             Months
             ;
             Iehojakim
             the
             Elder
             Son
             of
             Iosiah
             ,
             Reigned
             Ten
             years
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             the
             Egyptian
             Faction
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             behaviour
             of
             the
             worst
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             which
             had
             so
             Infected
             the
             Land
             ,
             that
             the
             Chief
             Priests
             also
             were
             defiled
             therewith
             .
             Yet
             the
             Lord
             raised
             up
             Prophets
             which
             reproved
             him
             ,
             among
             whom
             Vriah
             ,
             flying
             from
             the
             Tyrant
             which
             sought
             his
             Life
             ,
             is
             from
             Egypt
             sent
             back
             to
             death
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             Nations
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             Media
             and
             Babylon
             .
             §
             .
             Merodach
             ,
             Son
             of
             Baladan
             ,
             taking
             advantage
             of
             
             Senacherib's
             Misadventure
             and
             Death
             ,
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             his
             Sons
             ,
             made
             himself
             King
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             but
             kept
             in
             Action
             'till
             
             Assurhaddon's
             death
             ,
             Eleven
             years
             ,
             
             so
             that
             he
             could
             not
             intend
             Syria
             ,
             but
             was
             well
             rewarded
             then
             ,
             by
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             if
             not
             by
             all
             ,
             as
             some
             less
             probably
             think
             .
             Yet
             his
             little
             concern
             with
             the
             Assyrian
             Affairs
             all
             his
             long
             Reign
             ,
             argues
             him
             busied
             at
             Home
             in
             setling
             his
             Purchases
             there
             ;
             and
             having
             Amity
             with
             
               Hezekiah
               .
               Ben.
               Mirodacb
            
             his
             Son
             succeeded
             Twenty
             one
             years
             ,
             whose
             Governours
             (
             as
             I
             take
             it
             )
             captivated
             Manasses
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             Psamniticus
             ,
             with
             his
             Greek
             Mercenaries
             ,
             prevailed
             in
             Syria
             ,
             which
             might
             procure
             Manasses
             his
             release
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             which
             the
             Babylonians
             could
             not
             now
             intend
             .
          
           
             Nabulassar
             his
             Son
             succeeded
             Thirty
             five
             years
             ,
             whose
             works
             at
             home
             kept
             him
             from
             looking
             abroad
             ;
             for
             Phraortes
             King
             of
             the
             Medes
             ,
             Invaded
             Assyria
             ,
             and
             Besieged
             Ninive
             ,
             which
             it
             seems
             was
             not
             yet
             subject
             to
             Babylon
             ;
             for
             Nabonassar
             repelled
             him
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             Scythians
             Invaded
             Media
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             thence
             .
             Phraortes
             Son
             of
             Deioces
             King
             of
             Media
             ,
             having
             inlarged
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             attempted
             Ninive
             ,
             which
             yet
             remained
             of
             her self
             well
             enough
             ,
             saith
             Herodotus
             .
             Custom
             of
             Danger
             hardened
             the
             Un-war-like
             ,
             whom
             sudden
             unknown
             Dangers
             amaze
             .
             Ninive
             had
             now
             been
             long
             exercised
             ,
             so
             that
             Phraortes
             and
             his
             Family
             perished
             there
             .
          
           
             Cyaxares
             his
             Son
             ,
             a
             braver
             Man
             of
             War
             ,
             won
             in
             Lesler
             Asia
             ,
             all
             from
             Halis
             Eastward
             .
             He
             Besieged
             Ninive
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             ,
             saith
             Eusebius
             ,
             whom
             I
             rather
             believe
             ,
             than
             Herodotus
             ,
             saying
             ,
             the
             Scythians
             came
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             likely
             ,
             for
             we
             cannot
             think
             him
             so
             improvident
             ;
             but
             rather
             hearing
             they
             were
             to
             guard
             Media
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             about
             this
             time
             was
             destroyed
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             in
             Tobit
             ,
             a
             Book
             of
             sufficient
             Credit
             ,
             for
             the
             Story
             of
             those
             Times
             .
             And
             sure
             we
             are
             ,
             the
             Prophecy
             of
             Nabum
             was
             fulfilled
             by
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ;
             and
             probable
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Nabulassar
             ,
             after
             Cyaxares
             left
             it
             in
             weak
             case
             ,
             
             might
             seize
             upon
             it
             easily
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             Vice-Roy
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             upon
             their
             Rebellion
             against
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             were
             utterly
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Scythians
             ,
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             Expedition
             into
             Asia
             ,
             of
             which
             Herodotus
             speaks
             much
             ,
             and
             many
             Fabulous
             things
             ill
             agreeing
             with
             the
             time
             .
             Their
             first
             Eruption
             must
             needs
             be
             within
             the
             Reign
             of
             Psamniticus
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             who
             met
             with
             them
             in
             Palestine
             ,
             and
             got
             them
             by
             intreaty
             and
             gifts
             to
             leave
             the
             Country
             .
             Before
             this
             they
             had
             wasted
             Media
             ,
             and
             molested
             
               Assyria
               ,
               Babylonia
               ,
               &c.
            
             and●
             are
             said
             to
             have
             Dominereed
             in
             Asia
             Twenty
             eight
             Years
             ,
             within
             the
             Compass
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Ardis
               ,
               Sadiatts
            
             ,
             and
             Haliatts
             ,
             Kings
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             and
             the
             Twenty
             eight
             last
             years
             of
             Nabulassar
             King
             of
             Babel
             .
             What
             these
             Nations
             were
             ,
             is
             next
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             Herodotus
             tells
             us
             ,
             the
             Cimmerians
             being
             driven
             out
             of
             their
             Country
             by
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             invaded
             Asia
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Scythians
             pursued
             them
             into
             remote
             parts
             ,
             and
             by
             chance
             fell
             on
             Media
             and
             
               Egypt
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             But
             it
             is
             no
             uncommon
             thing
             for
             the
             Greeks
             to
             slander
             them
             ,
             by
             whom
             their
             Nation
             hath
             been
             Beaten
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             by
             these
             .
             For
             the
             Cymmerians
             ,
             or
             Cimbrians
             are
             well
             known
             by
             their
             Conquests
             of
             many
             Nations
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             no
             such
             Cowards
             .
             These
             were
             of
             the
             Posterity
             of
             Gomer
             ,
             who
             Peopled
             most
             of
             the
             Western
             World
             ,
             and
             whose
             Reflux
             over-whelmed
             no
             small
             portion
             of
             Greece
             and
             Asia
             ;
             of
             whose
             Original
             ,
             read
             
               Goropius
               Becanus
            
             his
             Amazonica
             ,
             where
             we
             find
             the
             
               Cimmerians
               ,
               Scythians
            
             ,
             and
             Sarmatians
             were
             all
             one
             Nation
             ,
             distinguished
             by
             divers
             Names
             according
             to
             their
             Tribes
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Homer
            
             also
             spake
             disgracefully
             of
             them
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             wasted
             his
             Country
             ,
             as
             had
             the
             Amazons
             .
             As
             for
             the
             expulsion
             they
             write
             of
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             more
             than
             sending
             out
             of
             Colonies
             into
             Asia
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             Scythians
             to
             help
             to
             Plant
             them
             elsewhere
             ,
             their
             own
             Country
             
             being
             over-charged
             .
             The
             Sarmatians
             also
             were
             their
             Companions
             ,
             as
             their
             return
             by
             Novogrod
             in
             Russia
             ,
             which
             was
             Sarmatia
             ,
             sheweth
             .
             Such
             another
             Eruption
             they
             made
             above
             Five
             hundred
             years
             after
             .
             The
             Cimmerians
             being
             the
             first
             Company
             ,
             held
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Euxine
             Sea
             on
             their
             Right
             hand
             ,
             passing
             through
             Colchis
             ,
             entred
             Pontus
             ,
             then
             Paphlagonia
             ,
             where
             fortifying
             the
             Promontory
             ,
             whereon
             the
             Greeks
             after
             built
             Synope
             ,
             they
             there
             left
             the
             unserviceable
             men
             of
             their
             Train
             ,
             under
             Guard.
             From
             thence
             to
             
               Lydia
               ,
               Phrygia
            
             ,
             and
             Ionia
             ,
             the
             way
             lay
             open
             .
             In
             Lydia
             they
             Won
             Sardis
             from
             the
             King
             of
             
               Ardis
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             The
             misery
             of
             Wars
             is
             never
             such
             ,
             as
             when
             Men
             are
             forced
             to
             seek
             a
             State
             which
             others
             possess
             ;
             when
             all
             is
             little
             enough
             for
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             worketh
             the
             rooting
             out
             of
             the
             other
             .
             They
             which
             Fight
             for
             Mastery
             ,
             are
             pacifyed
             with
             Tribute
             and
             Services
             ;
             but
             in
             these
             Migrations
             ,
             the
             Assailants
             are
             so
             unsatiable
             ,
             that
             they
             need
             all
             the
             Defendants
             have
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             succeeding
             Infants
             Cradle
             .
             The
             merciless
             terms
             of
             this
             Controversy
             ,
             arms
             both
             sides
             with
             desperate
             Resolution
             ,
             seeing
             all
             is
             at
             the
             stake
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             to
             the
             utter
             Ruin
             of
             the
             one
             side
             .
             Our
             Britains
             can
             witness
             the
             differenc
             of
             Conquests
             ,
             who
             lost
             but
             Liberty
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             they
             gained
             civil
             Acts
             ,
             which
             before
             they
             never
             knew
             ;
             but
             by
             Saxons
             they
             lost
             all
             ,
             to
             the
             eradication
             of
             the
             Britains
             Race
             .
             The
             Danes
             made
             the
             like
             attempt
             on
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             with
             such
             continuance
             as
             bred
             acquaintance
             between
             them
             ,
             neither
             being
             able
             to
             subdue
             the
             other
             ;
             so
             many
             Danes
             became
             peaceable
             Inhabitants
             in
             wasted
             parts
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             returned
             home
             .
             Such
             was
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Cimmerian
             War
             in
             Lydia
             ,
             which
             having
             continued
             long
             ,
             made
             both
             sides
             willing
             to
             rest
             ;
             so
             that
             upon
             some
             Victory
             of
             King
             Halyattes
             ,
             the
             Cimmerians
             were
             content
             with
             what
             they
             had
             gotten
             on
             the
             East
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Halys
             ;
             which
             henceforth
             became
             the
             Border
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             on
             whose
             East
             side
             ,
             dwelt
             the
             Amazons
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Cimmerians
             and
             Scythians
             .
             Hereto
             serveth
             ,
             that
             when
             Cyaxares
             of
             Media
             sought
             Revenge
             on
             the
             
               Scythians
               ,
               Haliates
            
             assisted
             them
             ,
             to
             prevent
             his
             encroaching
             Westward
             .
             
             Herodotus's
             Tale
             of
             this
             War
             about
             the
             Scythian
             Fugitives
             ,
             is
             less
             probable
             .
             The
             Scythians
             and
             Sarmatians
             took
             to
             the
             South
             ,
             as
             the
             Cimerians
             had
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             passing
             between
             Caucasus
             and
             the
             Caspian
             Sea
             through
             
               Albania
               ,
               Colthene
            
             ,
             &c.
             where
             now
             are
             Servia
             and
             Georgia
             ,
             and
             entred
             Media
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Phraortes
             ,
             who
             was
             glad
             to
             Compound
             with
             them
             ,
             while
             Psammiticus
             reigned
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sixth
             year
             of
             Nabulassar
             ,
             from
             which
             their
             Twenty
             Eight
             Years
             Dominion
             ended
             in
             his
             Thirty
             fourth
             ;
             the
             Medes
             not
             venturing
             a
             second
             Battel
             ,
             thought
             nothing
             dishonourable
             to
             remove
             such
             troublesome
             Guests
             ,
             and
             therefore
             submitted
             to
             a
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             so
             got
             them
             to
             remove
             ;
             who
             finding
             the
             Country
             more
             Pleasant
             toward
             the
             South
             ,
             were
             easily
             perswaded
             .
             How
             Babylon
             ,
             being
             in
             their
             way
             to
             Egypt
             ,
             escaped
             ,
             is
             uncertain
             ;
             yet
             't
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             parts
             of
             Asia
             were
             Tributaries
             to
             them
             .
             Psamniticus
             ,
             to
             prevent
             their
             entring
             Egypt
             ,
             (
             as
             a
             Iealous
             Husband
             of
             a
             fair
             Wife
             )
             which
             he
             would
             not
             be
             willing
             they
             should
             see
             ,
             met
             them
             in
             Syria
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             of
             Palestine
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             being
             at
             Ascalon
             ,
             and
             he
             at
             Gaza
             ,
             and
             with
             fair
             words
             and
             rich
             Gifts
             so
             perswaded
             'em
             ,
             that
             they
             returned
             to
             visit
             their
             high
             Country
             Friends
             ,
             and
             left
             Syria
             the
             more
             easy
             for
             him
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             while
             the
             Nations
             beyond
             Euphrates
             who
             had
             new
             work
             to
             entertain
             these
             Strangers
             with
             ,
             returned
             .
             The
             Scythians
             flowing
             back
             ,
             the
             way
             they
             came
             ,
             grew
             an
             intolerable
             Burthen
             to
             all
             they
             light
             on
             ,
             especially
             the
             Medes
             ,
             which
             there
             over-swarm'd
             ,
             being
             Rich
             and
             near
             home
             ,
             in
             a
             Climate
             best
             agreeing
             with
             their
             Bodies
             .
             Here
             they
             fell
             from
             exacting
             ,
             the
             agreeed
             Tribute
             ,
             to
             take
             what
             they
             liked
             ;
             yea
             All
             ,
             from
             many
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Land
             was
             unmanured
             .
             Cyaxares
             ,
             
             to
             remedy
             this
             oppression
             ,
             took
             this
             Course
             ;
             that
             the
             Medes
             Feasting
             the
             better
             part
             of
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             made
             them
             drunk
             ,
             and
             slew
             them
             ,
             and
             recovered
             all
             ;
             like
             as
             the
             Danes
             had
             been
             used
             in
             England
             .
             'T
             is
             like
             that
             this
             was
             done
             on
             the
             Chief
             Leaders
             ,
             which
             forced
             the
             Multitude
             upon
             indifferent
             Conditions
             to
             return
             home
             ,
             being
             yet
             strong
             enough
             against
             the
             Encounters
             by
             the
             way
             .
             Others
             perhaps
             were
             setled
             in
             the
             Country
             before
             ;
             others
             might
             go
             to
             their
             Countrymen
             in
             Lydia
             .
             At
             this
             time
             is
             reported
             the
             Story
             of
             the
             returned
             Scythians
             ,
             which
             vanquished
             their
             Corrival
             Slaves
             at
             home
             with
             Horse-whips
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Muscovian
             Women
             sending
             a
             Whip
             ,
             which
             she
             Curiously
             Worketh
             ,
             to
             the
             Man
             which
             shall
             be
             her
             Husband
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             Subjection
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Contemporaries
             ,
             besides
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Babylon
               ,
               Medes
            
             ,
             and
             Lydians
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             spake
             .
             
               Tullus
               Hostilius
            
             Reigned
             in
             Rome
             'till
             the
             twenty
             first
             year
             of
             
               Iosiah
               :
               Ancus
               Martius
            
             succeeded
             twenty
             four
             years
             .
             
               Tarquin
               Priscus
            
             ,
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             was
             next
             ,
             who
             being
             Tutor
             to
             
             Ancus's
             Children
             ,
             was
             so
             gracious
             with
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             so
             Rich
             ,
             that
             they
             chose
             him
             King
             ,
             the
             fourth
             year
             of
             Zedekiah
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             thirty
             eight
             years
             .
             Cypsilus
             in
             Corinth
             expelling
             the
             Bacides
             ,
             Reigned
             thirty
             years
             in
             Peace
             .
             Periander
             his
             Son
             succeeded
             ;
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             who
             slew
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             in
             Honour
             of
             her
             ,
             stript
             all
             the
             Women
             stark
             naked
             ,
             and
             burnt
             their
             Apparel
             to
             her
             Ghost
             .
             Yet
             the
             Greeks
             were
             then
             so
             Wise
             as
             to
             admire
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Seven
             Sages
             .
             Draco
             the
             Law-Maker
             of
             Athens
             ,
             punish'd
             every
             Offence
             with
             death
             .
             Solon
             abrogated
             them
             .
             Zeleucus
             ,
             Law-giver
             to
             the
             Locrians
             ,
             in
             Italy
             ;
             his
             Law
             put
             out
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             Adulterer
             ;
             and
             to
             save
             one
             of
             his
             Sons
             offending
             that
             way
             ,
             put
             out
             one
             of
             his
             own
             .
             He
             restored
             Womens
             immodest
             Attire
             ,
             by
             allowing
             it
             to
             intice
             a
             Lover
             ,
             not
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             House
             by
             Night
             ,
             but
             to
             
             play
             the
             Whore
             ;
             nor
             to
             be
             attended
             with
             more
             than
             one
             Woman
             abroad
             ,
             except
             they
             were
             drunken
             ;
             which
             Dispensations
             ,
             Women
             were
             ashamed
             to
             claim
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Ierusalem
             in
             the
             third
             year
             of
             Iehojakim
             is
             Besieged
             by
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             the
             second
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             with
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             assistance
             of
             Neco
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             forced
             Iehojakim
             to
             become
             his
             Vassal
             ,
             and
             took
             Daniel
             and
             his
             Fellows
             Hostages
             ;
             but
             hasted
             home
             ,
             not
             intending
             there
             to
             stay
             ,
             Neco
             coming
             with
             such
             disadvantage
             so
             far
             from
             home
             ,
             in
             a
             Country
             which
             loved
             him
             not
             .
             Besides
             ,
             his
             Father's
             death
             called
             him
             to
             possess
             his
             own
             ,
             before
             he
             sought
             other
             Mens
             .
             But
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             which
             was
             
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             first
             ,
             and
             
             Neco's
             last
             ,
             they
             fought
             on
             the
             Bank
             of
             Euphrates
             ,
             where
             Neco
             Fought
             his
             last
             ,
             and
             Nebuchadnezzar
             recover'd
             all
             
               Syria
               .
               Pausanius
            
             succeeded
             Neco
             ,
             but
             inferiour
             in
             Valour
             ;
             he
             thought
             to
             restore
             Iehoahaz
             his
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             Iehojakim
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             said
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             Iehojakim
             also
             rely'd
             on
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             'till
             Nebuchadnezzar
             forced
             a
             Tribute
             on
             him
             ;
             so
             he
             submitted
             quietly
             three
             years
             ;
             in
             his
             fourth
             year
             it
             seemeth
             that
             Ieremiah
             was
             first
             Imprisoned
             .
          
           
             Tyrus
             holding
             out
             against
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             was
             in
             his
             seventh
             year
             Besieged
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             fourteenth
             year
             taken
             ;
             for
             her
             .
             Captivity
             was
             limited
             to
             seventy
             years
             ,
             and
             her
             Siege
             was
             thirteen
             .
             It
             was
             divided
             from
             the
             Main
             by
             a
             deep
             broad
             Channel
             ,
             excelled
             in
             store
             of
             Ships
             ,
             which
             Nebuchadnezzar
             wanted
             ,
             and
             every
             Wind
             brought
             supply
             from
             Foreign
             Parts
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             feared
             neither
             Force
             ,
             nor
             Famine
             .
             But
             God
             ,
             that
             had
             threatned
             Tyre
             ,
             sent
             a
             King
             impatient
             of
             resistance
             ,
             to
             undertake
             such
             a
             piece
             of
             work
             ,
             to
             stop
             a
             vast
             Channel
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             using
             thereto
             the
             Wood
             of
             Libanus
             ,
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             Ruins
             of
             old
             Tyre
             ,
             with
             the
             toilsom
             labour
             of
             many
             thousands
             of
             Men
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             prevailed
             at
             
             length
             .
             But
             the
             wealthy
             Citizens
             fled
             by
             Sea
             to
             Creet
             ,
             and
             left
             little
             Wealth
             for
             Booty
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             promised
             them
             Egypt
             ;
             see
             Ezek.
             29.18
             ,
             19.
             
             Iehojakim
             ,
             upon
             what
             occasion
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             (
             whether
             Mutiny
             among
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             or
             Rumour
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             coming
             against
             Nebuchadnezzar
             )
             renounced
             his
             Subjection
             ,
             but
             was
             presently
             subdued
             by
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             and
             slain
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Iehojakim
             or
             Ieconias
             put
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             after
             three
             Months
             ,
             removed
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             Mattanias
             his
             Uncle
             established
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             and
             called
             Zedekiah
             ,
             who
             took
             an
             Oath
             of
             subjection
             .
             In
             his
             fourth
             year
             he
             went
             to
             Babel
             ,
             about
             some
             business
             ,
             wherein
             it
             seems
             he
             was
             not
             satisfied
             ;
             for
             upon
             his
             return
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             practice
             with
             the
             Neighbouring
             Princes
             of
             Moab
             ,
             &c.
             what
             year
             Iohanan
             the
             False
             Prophet
             opposed
             
               Ieremy
               .
               Nebuchadnezzar
            
             hearing
             of
             
             Zedekiah's
             practice
             ,
             came
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             Winter
             ,
             and
             Besieged
             Ierusalem
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             year
             following
             he
             raised
             his
             Siege
             to
             meet
             Hophra
             ,
             *
             yet
             upon
             the
             Egyptians
             abandoning
             his
             Enterprize
             ,
             he
             returned
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             City
             no
             rest
             ,
             'till
             he
             brake
             it
             up
             .
          
           
             Zedekiah
             escaping
             in
             the
             Night
             through
             a
             Vault
             under
             the
             Earth
             ,
             is
             yet
             overtaken
             ,
             &c.
             and
             his
             Eyes
             being
             put
             out
             ,
             he
             was
             carried
             into
             Babel
             ,
             but
             saw
             it
             not
             ,
             as
             Ezekiel
             foretold
             ,
             Ch.
             12.13
             .
             This
             was
             the
             eleventh
             year
             of
             Zedekiah
             ,
             and
             eighteenth
             of
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             the
             year
             after
             the
             Temple
             was
             burnt
             ;
             the
             four
             hundred
             thirty
             first
             year
             after
             the
             Building
             .
             What
             followed
             ,
             is
             written
             2
             Kings
             25.
             
             Ier.
             39.
             
             &
             52.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WORLD
           .
           BOOK
           III.
           Part
           I.
           FROM
           The
           Destruction
           of
           Ierusalem
           unto
           Philip
           of
           Macedon
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             The
             time
             from
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Jerusalem
             to
             the
             Assyrian
             Fall.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             
               THE
               Connexion
               of
               Sacred
               and
               Profane
               ,
               History
               .
            
             §
             .
             Before
             the
             Grecian
             Olympiads
             ,
             and
             the
             Eastern
             Date
             from
             Nabonassar
             ,
             the
             Course
             of
             Time
             had
             no
             beaten
             Path
             ,
             as
             after
             it
             had
             more
             certain
             Marks
             ;
             yet
             from
             
             Ierusalem's
             Destruction
             ,
             the
             former
             ,
             with
             
             the
             succeeding
             Ages
             ,
             are
             more
             clearly
             discern'd
             in
             their
             Connection
             .
             The
             harm
             which
             some
             have
             found
             in
             the
             years
             of
             the
             overgrown
             Monarchies
             ,
             doth
             preserve
             their
             Names
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             might
             have
             been
             forgotten
             ,
             but
             cannot
             shew
             the
             Year
             of
             such
             a
             King
             ,
             in
             which
             any
             thing
             expressed
             in
             Scripture
             was
             done
             .
             Neither
             could
             any
             certainty
             be
             gathered
             from
             the
             late
             Kings
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ,
             &c.
             if
             
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             Reign
             had
             not
             been
             precisely
             applied
             to
             the
             years
             of
             Iehojakim
             ,
             and
             Zedekiah
             .
             Hence
             have
             we
             the
             first
             light
             to
             discover
             how
             to
             connect
             Sacred
             and
             Profane
             Histories
             ;
             for
             
             Iudah's
             Seventy
             years
             Captivity
             begin
             under
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             and
             ending
             the
             first
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             directs
             us
             backward
             and
             forward
             .
             This
             first
             year
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             is
             joyned
             with
             the
             first
             of
             the
             fifty
             fifth
             Olympiad
             .
             And
             that
             he
             Reigned
             twenty
             three
             year
             before
             his
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             seven
             after
             ,
             is
             apparent
             ;
             and
             giving
             them
             four
             hundred
             and
             eight
             year
             between
             
             Troy's
             Fall
             ,
             and
             
             Iphetus's
             restoring
             the
             Olympiads
             ,
             we
             may
             arrive
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             Grecian
             Antiquities
             .
             For
             other
             Nations
             ,
             let
             St.
             Augustine
             be
             trusted
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Seventy
             Years
             of
             Babylonian
             Captivity
             being
             our
             chief
             mark
             of
             direction
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             inform
             our selves
             truly
             therein
             .
             Some
             begin
             from
             
             Ieconias's
             Captivity
             ,
             eleven
             year
             before
             Zedekiah
             ;
             citing
             Ezek.
             40.1
             .
             Beraldus
             judgeth
             that
             it
             began
             the
             first
             of
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             and
             fourth
             of
             Ioakim
             ;
             citing
             2
             Chron.
             36.
             and
             Dan.
             1.
             
             Matth.
             1.11
             .
             but
             cannot
             thus
             make
             it
             good
             .
             Wretched
             Porphyrie
             scoffeth
             at
             St.
             Matth.
             1.11
             .
             not
             knowing
             
             Iosias's
             Sons
             had
             divers
             Names
             ,
             as
             Epiphanius
             shewed
             .
             The
             Wretch
             affirmeth
             the
             Book
             of
             Daniel
             was
             written
             long
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             at
             or
             near
             the
             time
             of
             
               Antiochus
               Epiphanes
            
             ,
             whom
             
               Eusebius
               ,
               Apollonius
            
             ,
             &c.
             have
             answered
             .
             And
             the
             Seventy
             Interpreters
             Translated
             it
             out
             of
             Hebrew
             ,
             one
             hundred
             year
             before
             that
             .
             Iaddus
             the
             
             High-Priest
             also
             shewed
             the
             Book
             to
             the
             Great
             Alexander
             ,
             &c.
             
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             Iews
             ascribe
             it
             to
             Esdras
             ,
             and
             equal
             it
             not
             to
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             but
             put
             it
             among
             the
             Hagiographs
             ,
             or
             Holy
             Books
             ;
             which
             are
             
               Daniel
               ,
               Psalms
               ,
               Iob
               ,
               Proverbs
               ,
               Canticles
               ,
               Ruth
               ,
               Lamentations
               ,
               Ecclesiastes
               ,
               Hester
               ,
               Nehemiah
               ,
            
             and
             Chronicles
             .
             Our
             Christian
             Councils
             and
             Fathers
             acknowledge
             it
             Canonical
             ;
             and
             our
             Saviour
             who
             cited
             no
             Apocrypha
             ,
             cited
             it
             as
             a
             proof
             exceeding
             all
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Seventy
             Years
             Captivity
             began
             at
             
             Ierusalem's
             destruction
             ,
             not
             
             Ieconias's
             Captivity
             ,
             is
             clear
             ;
             Ieremiah
             himself
             ,
             explained
             himself
             ,
             and
             Daniel
             ,
             cited
             by
             some
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             Compare
             Chap.
             25.9
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             with
             Chap.
             29.10
             .
             where
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             he
             expresly
             beginneth
             the
             Captivity
             of
             Seventy
             years
             ,
             at
             
             Ierusalem's
             Destruction
             ;
             and
             thereof
             certifies
             the
             Captivity
             in
             the
             second
             place
             .
             So
             also
             it
             is
             understood
             by
             themselves
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             36.19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             So
             Dan.
             9.2
             :
             the
             Seventy
             years
             referred
             to
             
             Ierusalem's
             Desolation
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Touching
             the
             King's
             Reigning
             in
             Babylon
             those
             seventy
             Years
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             of
             each
             ,
             help
             us
             a
             little
             to
             the
             times
             before
             or
             after
             ;
             neither
             it
             seems
             were
             most
             of
             their
             Acts
             worth
             Recording
             .
             For
             as
             
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             latter
             times
             were
             either
             in
             delights
             ,
             or
             madness
             ,
             so
             his
             Posterity
             grew
             slothful
             ,
             as
             Sons
             whose
             Fathers
             have
             purchased
             enough
             to
             their
             hands
             ;
             yet
             let
             us
             consider
             of
             Men's
             Opinions
             therein
             ,
             and
             judge
             as
             we
             see
             cause
             .
             The
             surest
             Opinion
             ,
             is
             theirs
             which
             follow
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             which
             Name
             only
             
               Nebuchadnezzar
               ,
               Evilmerodach
            
             ,
             and
             Balthasar
             and
             Ieremy
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             to
             limit
             the
             Dominion
             of
             Babel
             ,
             to
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Grandson
             .
             To
             qualifie
             this
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             necessity
             ,
             except
             Profane
             Authors
             were
             constant
             and
             probable
             in
             more
             Successions
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             not
             .
             Iosephus
             reckons
             five
             ,
             citing
             Berosus
             ;
             but
             far
             otherwise
             than
             doth
             Ierom
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             
               Anius
               Metasthenes
            
             nameth
             five
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             three
             last
             were
             Brethren
             ;
             but
             neither
             he
             ,
             nor
             the
             rest
             ,
             can
             qualifie
             Ieremiah
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             
             Scaliger's
             Opinion
             is
             here
             handled
             ,
             and
             disproved
             ,
             beginning
             the
             seventieth
             year
             from
             
             Iechonias's
             transportation
             :
             and
             giving
             Evilmerodach
             but
             two
             years
             ,
             Balthasar
             one
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             maketh
             four
             ,
             spent
             in
             his
             protection
             ,
             and
             maketh
             him
             a
             Son
             of
             
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             Daughter
             .
             But
             as
             
             Ieremiah's
             speech
             of
             
             Evilmerodach's
             raising
             up
             Ieconias
             ,
             argueth
             longer
             time
             ,
             so
             his
             speaking
             expresly
             of
             
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             Sons
             in
             the
             Succession
             .
             So
             Daniel
             employ'd
             in
             so
             high
             a
             Place
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             after
             falling
             to
             a
             private
             Life
             ,
             could
             not
             have
             been
             forgotten
             of
             him
             in
             two
             year
             ,
             or
             less
             .
             Scaliger
             also
             finds
             one
             Nabonidus
             after
             Balthasar
             ,
             and
             giveth
             him
             seventeen
             years
             ,
             and
             maketh
             him
             
               Darius
               Medus
            
             ,
             whom
             others
             make
             the
             same
             with
             Balthasar
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             Berosus
             ,
             whom
             Scaliger
             his
             chief
             Patron
             ,
             herein
             forsaketh
             .
             His
             grounds
             are
             ,
             one
             ,
             out
             of
             Daniel
             5.31
             .
             where
             Darius
             is
             not
             said
             to
             win
             ,
             but
             receive
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             makes
             no
             strong
             conclusion
             ,
             &c.
             
             His
             other
             is
             out
             of
             Megasthenes
             in
             Eusebius
             ,
             calling
             Nabonidus
             a
             Mede
             ,
             but
             I
             find
             it
             not
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             did
             ,
             I
             would
             little
             regard
             it
             ,
             considering
             his
             other
             improbable
             Reports
             with
             it
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Opinion
             agreeth
             hardly
             with
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               the
               Kingdom
               should
               be
               divided
               between
               the
               Medes
               and
               Persians
               .
            
             So
             that
             either
             Darius
             was
             not
             Nabonidus
             ,
             or
             else
             bethink
             us
             what
             Persian
             shared
             with
             him
             .
             Nay
             ,
             both
             the
             Nations
             made
             the
             Empire
             ,
             as
             
             Daniel's
             Ram
             sheweth
             ;
             and
             the
             Greeks
             call
             the
             Wars
             made
             by
             Xerxes
             ,
             the
             Wars
             of
             the
             Medes
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Notion
             of
             the
             Chronologers
             holding
             Darius
             Partner
             in
             
             Cyrus's
             Victories
             ,
             was
             not
             well
             condemn'd
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Lyra
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             hold
             those
             only
             named
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             have
             reigned
             in
             Babylon
             during
             those
             Seventy
             years
             ;
             I
             esteem
             more
             comformable
             to
             Reason
             .
             
             For
             the
             years
             of
             their
             Reign
             ,
             it
             is
             clear
             ,
             that
             Evilmerodach
             began
             to
             Reign
             ,
             2
             Kings
             25.27
             .
             Ier.
             52.31
             .
             in
             the
             Thirty
             Seventh
             year
             of
             
             Iechonias's
             Captivity
             ,
             from
             which
             ,
             deduct
             
             Zedekiah's
             Eleventh
             year
             ,
             when
             the
             City
             was
             taken
             ,
             there
             remained
             Twenty
             Six
             of
             the
             Seventy
             .
             How
             to
             distribute
             the
             other
             Forty
             four
             to
             the
             succeeding
             Kings
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             needful
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             total
             Sum
             is
             certain
             .
             Yet
             I
             will
             be
             bold
             to
             conjecture
             ,
             as
             others
             have
             done
             ,
             giving
             to
             Belthasar
             Seventeen
             years
             ,
             with
             Iosephus
             ;
             so
             there
             remain
             Twenty
             Seven
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             for
             the
             First
             of
             Darius
             ;
             so
             Twenty
             six
             remain
             for
             Evilmerodach
             :
             Besides
             Iosephus
             ,
             all
             that
             confound
             Balthasar
             and
             Nabonidus
             ,
             give
             him
             Seventeen
             Years
             ;
             and
             
             Daniel's
             being
             grown
             out
             of
             
             Balthasar's
             Knowledge
             ,
             who
             yet
             had
             served
             him
             his
             Third
             year
             ,
             argueth
             some
             long
             time
             between
             .
             That
             Evilmerodach
             Reigned
             some
             good
             time
             ,
             is
             probable
             ,
             by
             
             Iechonias's
             favour
             under
             him
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             great
             judgment
             ,
             have
             given
             him
             Twenty
             three
             years
             ,
             and
             more
             might
             be
             given
             as
             well
             as
             that
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Touching
             the
             actions
             of
             these
             Kings
             .
             
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             former
             years
             were
             Victorious
             .
             In
             his
             Nineteenth
             year
             he
             won
             Ierusalem
             and
             proud
             
               Tyrus
               ,
               Esa.
            
             23.15
             .
             The
             same
             year
             Egypt
             was
             next
             aimed
             at
             ,
             as
             the
             fairest
             Mark
             ;
             but
             the
             petty
             Nations
             about
             Iudah
             ,
             who
             desired
             the
             Ruin
             thereof
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             made
             sure
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             incommoding
             his
             Return
             from
             Egypt
             ,
             if
             he
             succeeded
             not
             .
             All
             these
             ill
             Neighbours
             which
             imagined
             to
             gain
             by
             
             Iudah's
             fall
             as
             Tyrus
             had
             ,
             and
             had
             followed
             the
             Camp
             as
             Ravens
             ,
             were
             suddenly
             opposed
             by
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             had
             threatned
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             Condition
             Iudah
             was
             in
             ,
             Esa.
             16.14
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Nebuchadnezzar
             having
             freed
             the
             Coast
             behind
             him
             ,
             through
             Syria
             and
             Arabia
             ,
             leaving
             neither
             Friend
             to
             Egypt
             ,
             nor
             Foe
             to
             himself
             ,
             able
             to
             give
             impediment
             to
             his
             Proceeding
             or
             Retreat
             ,
             he
             
             presently
             took
             it
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             our
             Three
             great
             Prophets
             ,
             had
             a
             Victorious
             Conquest
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             although
             some
             good
             Authors
             following
             Herodotus
             and
             Diodore
             ,
             extenuate
             it
             to
             a
             Ravage
             without
             Conquest
             ;
             and
             that
             Apries
             ,
             or
             Hophra
             their
             King
             ,
             was
             slain
             after
             in
             an
             Insurrection
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             Amasis
             chosen
             to
             succeed
             .
             But
             Herodotus
             and
             Diodorus
             are
             herein
             contradicted
             by
             such
             Authority
             as
             Force
             our
             Belief
             ,
             as
             Esa.
             20.4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Ier.
             43.10
             .
             and
             44
             ,
             and
             46.25
             ,
             26.
             
             So
             Ezek.
             29.20.30
             .
             and
             32.31
             .
             So
             that
             Iunius
             ,
             who
             in
             one
             place
             took
             
             Hophra's
             Enemies
             to
             be
             Amasis
             and
             his
             Fellows
             ,
             yet
             on
             Ier.
             44.30
             .
             he
             Confessed
             the
             Egyptian
             Priests
             had
             abused
             
               Herodotus
               .
               Iosephus
            
             also
             herein
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             reporting
             
             Egypt's
             Conquests
             ,
             and
             slaying
             of
             the
             King
             by
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             who
             appointed
             another
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             all
             which
             is
             consonant
             to
             the
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             Victories
             after
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Syria
             ,
             more
             enlarged
             his
             Dominions
             than
             his
             former
             ;
             for
             besides
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             believe
             he
             Conquered
             Phut
             ,
             and
             Lud
             ,
             and
             other
             Nations
             ,
             as
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             even
             to
             Mauritania
             .
             Hitherto
             Egypt
             had
             flourished
             Fifteen
             hundred
             Eighty
             years
             ;
             but
             from
             henceforth
             ,
             Forty
             years
             under
             a
             Vice-Roy
             ,
             and
             was
             long
             after
             in
             recovering
             strength
             ,
             but
             never
             to
             her
             Antient
             Glory
             ,
             Esa.
             19.11
             .
             Ezek.
             29.13
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             Actions
             are
             diversly
             dated
             ,
             some
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             whose
             first
             year
             ran
             with
             part
             of
             
             Iehojakim's
             Third
             ,
             when
             Daniel
             was
             carried
             Captive
             .
             Another
             date
             was
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             which
             was
             after
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             as
             his
             Dream
             ,
             Dan.
             2.1
             .
             which
             could
             not
             be
             the
             Second
             years
             Reign
             ,
             considering
             the
             third
             then
             being
             up
             of
             Daniel
             ,
             before
             he
             stood
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             Nebuchadnezzar
             was
             yet
             no
             such
             King
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             when
             Daniel
             declared
             the
             Dream
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             After
             the
             Conquest
             of
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Ninive
            
             ,
             which
             Rebelled
             ,
             was
             destroyed
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             Nahum
             foretold
             ;
             whose
             Prophecy
             went
             between
             the
             destruction
             of
             Egypt
             and
             Ninive
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             last
             Times
             are
             found
             only
             in
             Daniel
             ,
             as
             his
             Buildings
             in
             
               Babel
               ,
               cap.
            
             4.27
             .
             wherein
             he
             glorified
             so
             much
             ;
             and
             no
             marvel
             if
             
             Iosephus's
             report
             out
             of
             Berosus
             ,
             be
             true
             ,
             of
             an
             Orchard
             supported
             by
             Arches
             ,
             as
             high
             as
             Mountains
             ,
             reared
             in
             Fifteen
             days
             .
             But
             his
             over-valuing
             his
             own
             Greatness
             ,
             abased
             him
             as
             low
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             his
             presuming
             to
             erect
             an
             Image
             to
             be
             worshipped
             to
             his
             dishonour
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             before
             acknowledged
             ,
             cast
             such
             contempt
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             never
             befel
             such
             a
             Man.
             For
             ,
             after
             the
             Lord
             had
             convinced
             him
             by
             the
             miraculous
             cooling
             of
             his
             Furnace
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             second
             Dream
             ,
             warned
             him
             ,
             and
             given
             him
             one
             year
             respite
             ,
             he
             had
             Human
             Sense
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
             Upon
             his
             restoring
             ,
             Augustine
             and
             others
             ,
             held
             him
             saved
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             Evilmerodach
             succeeded
             ,
             in
             whose
             Nineteenth
             year
             ended
             the
             Fortieth
             year
             of
             
             Egypt's
             Desolation
             ,
             and
             now
             brake
             the
             Babylonian
             Yoak
             under
             Amasis
             their
             King.
             This
             fell
             out
             while
             Astyages
             the
             Mede
             ,
             Grand-Father
             to
             Cyrus
             ,
             held
             War
             with
             Evilmerodach
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             better
             ,
             which
             emboldened
             
               Egypt
               .
               Astyages
            
             died
             in
             the
             Ninth
             year
             of
             Evilmerodach
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Medes
             and
             Persians
             in
             Arms
             against
             Evilmerodach
             ,
             whom
             also
             they
             slew
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             13.
             
             A
             conjecture
             how
             it
             might
             be
             that
             in
             
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             Seven
             Years
             of
             Madness
             ,
             Niglisar
             might
             govern
             by
             his
             Wife
             
             Nitocris's
             means
             ,
             
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             Daughter
             and
             Labassardach
             after
             him
             ,
             but
             slain
             after
             Nine
             Months
             ,
             presently
             before
             
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             Restauration
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             The
             Persians
             greatness
             ,
             how
             it
             grew
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             THAT
             the
             Medes
             were
             chief
             in
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             the
             infallible
             Witness
             of
             Two
             great
             Prophets
             ,
             maketh
             good
             ,
             Esa.
             13
             17.
             
             Ier.
             51.11.28
             .
             according
             to
             which
             ,
             
               Iulius
               Africanus
            
             proveth
             Babel
             was
             taken
             before
             Cyrus
             began
             to
             Reign
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Empire
             lost
             by
             Balthassar
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             
             Belochus's
             Line
             ,
             fell
             to
             Cyaxares
             or
             
               Darius
               Medus
            
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             
             Arbaces's
             Race
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             .
             his
             Father
             Astyages
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Cyrus
             ,
             to
             whom
             alone
             the
             Greeks
             ascribe
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Babel
             ,
             was
             thought
             immediate
             Successor
             to
             Astyages
             ,
             by
             some
             who
             deny
             he
             had
             any
             other
             Son
             than
             this
             Cyrus
             Son
             of
             Mandane
             his
             Daughter
             .
             Viginer
             also
             probably
             reasoneth
             ,
             that
             Astyages
             had
             no
             such
             Son
             as
             Darius
             ,
             being
             unknown
             to
             so
             many
             Authors
             there
             named
             .
             But
             Negative
             Arguments
             from
             Authors
             ,
             are
             of
             no
             force
             and
             necessity
             .
             Either
             Astyages
             must
             be
             Darius
             ,
             in
             Daniel
             9.
             which
             his
             Time
             will
             not
             suffer
             ,
             or
             another
             Successor
             before
             Cyrus
             must
             be
             granted
             ,
             who
             for
             Life
             commanded
             all
             .
             Yet
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             Old
             ,
             and
             followed
             not
             the
             Wars
             in
             Person
             ,
             but
             Cyrus
             as
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             did
             all
             ;
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             heard
             only
             of
             him
             ,
             ascribed
             all
             to
             him
             ;
             as
             did
             the
             Persians
             ,
             in
             Honour
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             shortly
             brought
             all
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
             Xenophon's
             Report
             of
             the
             Wars
             between
             the
             Assyrians
             and
             the
             Medes
             ,
             and
             Persians
             .
             The
             Assyrians
             having
             command
             of
             so
             many
             Countries
             ,
             desired
             to
             bring
             under
             the
             Medes
             and
             Persians
             .
             Knowing
             therefore
             their
             great
             strength
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             Cro●sus
             ,
             the
             rich
             and
             strong
             King
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             to
             join
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             easily
             yielded
             ,
             for
             the
             quarrel
             
             to
             the
             Medes
             ,
             who
             had
             warred
             against
             Alyattes
             his
             Father
             .
             These
             together
             compose
             an
             Army
             of
             Two
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Foot
             and
             Sixty
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             but
             are
             overthrown
             by
             Darius
             ;
             and
             Cyaxares
             King
             of
             the
             Medes
             ,
             and
             Cyrus
             General
             of
             the
             Persian
             Forces
             ,
             and
             the
             Assyrian
             King
             slain
             ;
             so
             that
             many
             Assyrians
             revolted
             ,
             and
             Babylon
             was
             glad
             ,
             for
             her
             security
             ,
             to
             get
             mercenary
             strength
             ,
             while
             Cyrus
             pursueth
             his
             Victory
             to
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             and
             took
             Croesus
             Prisoner
             .
             After
             this
             followed
             the
             Attempt
             at
             
               Babylon
               ,
               Cyaxares
            
             bearing
             the
             Charge
             ,
             and
             Cyrus
             being
             Leader
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Achaemenes
             govern'd
             in
             Persia
             ,
             when
             Arbaces
             did
             the
             like
             in
             Media
             ,
             and
             both
             joined
             with
             Belochus
             against
             Sardanapalus
             ,
             and
             after
             held
             Persia
             for
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             did
             Media
             and
             Babylon
             ;
             yet
             
             Arbaces's
             absolute
             Command
             decayed
             'till
             Deioces
             One
             hundred
             fortys
             year
             after
             ,
             when
             Salmanassar
             Reigned
             in
             Syria
             ;
             so
             that
             neither
             the
             Medes
             nor
             Persians
             found
             it
             fit
             to
             stir
             .
             From
             Deioces
             to
             Astyages
             ,
             there
             past
             above
             Ninety
             years
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             Phraortes
             Reigned
             ,
             but
             not
             like
             to
             have
             Conquered
             Persia
             ,
             as
             Herodotus
             Writ
             .
             For
             Susiana
             was
             under
             
             Daniel's
             Charge
             for
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ;
             who
             also
             would
             hardly
             have
             ventured
             into
             Syria
             and
             Egypt
             ,
             leaving
             such
             an
             Enemy
             on
             his
             Back
             .
             It
             seemeth
             ,
             the
             Successors
             of
             Achaemenes
             did
             little
             worth
             remembring
             ,
             seeing
             in
             the
             Persian
             Greatness
             ,
             nothing
             was
             Published
             of
             their
             first
             Kings
             .
             Xenophon
             reports
             the
             Crown
             descended
             from
             Father
             to
             Son
             many
             Descents
             ;
             and
             that
             Cambyses
             begot
             Cyrus
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Story
             of
             
             Astyages's
             giving
             Mandane
             his
             Daughter
             to
             a
             base
             Man
             ,
             to
             disable
             her
             Issue
             ,
             whose
             Greatness
             he
             feared
             ,
             is
             improbable
             .
             Two
             Races
             sprung
             from
             Achaemenes
             ;
             the
             First
             ,
             according
             to
             Reyneccius
             ,
             are
             
               Darius
               ,
               Cyrus
            
             First
             ,
             
               Cambyses
               ,
               Cyrus
            
             the
             Great
             ,
             Cambyses
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             Of
             the
             Second
             Race
             came
             the
             Seven
             Princes
             who
             overthrew
             the
             Magi
             ,
             and
             chose
             Darius
             ,
             Son
             of
             Hystaspes
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             for
             King.
             
          
           
             Persia
             ,
             first
             called
             Elemais
             ,
             of
             a
             Son
             of
             Shem
             ,
             &c.
             
             Their
             City
             called
             Persepolis
             ,
             in
             the
             Second
             Book
             of
             Maccabees
             ,
             is
             called
             Elemais
             in
             the
             First
             Book
             ,
             and
             now
             Cyrus
             ;
             but
             Built
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             Alexander
             destroyed
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Harlot
             Thais
             .
             The
             First
             Kingdom
             known
             to
             us
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Interpreters
             of
             Gen.
             14.
             was
             Chedorlaomer
             ,
             with
             whom
             Amraphel
             or
             Ninus
             joined
             in
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Arabians
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             Cyrus
             the
             First
             Persian
             Monarch
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             CYRVS
             ,
             saith
             Strabo
             ,
             was
             so
             called
             of
             the
             River
             which
             watereth
             
               Persia
               ;
               Herodotus
            
             saith
             ,
             it
             signifies
             a
             Father
             ;
             Plutarch
             saith
             ,
             the
             Son
             Esai
             named
             him
             almost
             Two
             Hundred
             years
             before
             .
             He
             Conquered
             Lydia
             ,
             and
             took
             Croesus
             before
             Babylon
             ,
             which
             he
             won
             in
             the
             Fifty
             Fifth
             Olympiad
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Twenty
             Eighth
             Olympiad
             ,
             upon
             a
             Rebellion
             ,
             subdued
             it
             again
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Lydia
             had
             Lydus
             the
             Son
             of
             Atys
             ,
             her
             first
             King
             ,
             which
             Family
             was
             extinguished
             ;
             Argon
             descended
             from
             Hercules
             ,
             was
             chose
             by
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             and
             held
             Twenty
             two
             Generations
             ,
             to
             Candaulus
             the
             last
             :
             Gyges
             succeeded
             him
             in
             Bed
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             he
             left
             to
             Atys
             Father
             of
             Sadiattes
             ,
             
             Father
             of
             Halyattes
             ,
             who
             begat
             Croesus
             :
             All
             their
             time
             was
             One
             Hundred
             Seventy
             years
             .
             Croesus
             so
             inlarged
             his
             Dominion
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             Inferiour
             to
             no
             King
             of
             that
             Age
             ,
             commanding
             
               Phrygia
               ,
               Bythynia
               ,
               Caria
               ,
               Misia
               ,
               Paphlagonia
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             He
             ,
             in
             confidence
             of
             his
             good
             Success
             ,
             envying
             
             Cyrus's
             Fame
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             check
             his
             Prosperous
             Undertakings
             ,
             asked
             Counsel
             of
             Apollo
             ;
             Then
             Darius
             ,
             who
             assured
             Croesus
             passing
             
             Halis's
             River
             ,
             shall
             dissolve
             a
             great
             Dominion
             .
             An
             Answer
             doubtful
             ,
             because
             the
             Devil
             was
             Ignorant
             of
             the
             Event
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Croesus
             thus
             resolved
             ,
             despised
             all
             Sandanes
             his
             Consellor's
             Arguments
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             the
             Barrenness
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             their
             hard
             manner
             of
             Living
             ,
             War-like
             ,
             Indefatigable
             and
             Prosperous
             ;
             by
             whose
             Fall
             he
             can
             gain
             only
             Fame
             ,
             wherein
             he
             excelled
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             were
             Beaten
             ,
             his
             Loss
             could
             be
             hardly
             told
             ,
             or
             soon
             conceived
             .
             Croesus
             proceeds
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             ,
             but
             is
             staid
             at
             Pterium
             ,
             a
             strong
             City
             of
             Capadocia
             ,
             which
             he
             sought
             to
             force
             ,
             while
             Cyrus
             advanc'd
             ;
             Cratippus
             answer'd
             Pompey
             well
             ,
             That
             Kingdoms
             have
             their
             Increase
             and
             Periods
             from
             Divine
             Ordinance
             ;
             and
             so
             was
             it
             with
             these
             two
             great
             Princes
             ,
             whose
             Forces
             meeting
             ,
             the
             Persians
             had
             somewhat
             the
             better
             ,
             but
             Night
             parted
             them
             .
             Croesus
             ,
             doubtful
             of
             the
             next
             days
             Success
             ,
             quit
             the
             Field
             to
             Cyrus
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             haste
             ,
             got
             into
             Sardis
             ;
             and
             because
             of
             Winter
             ,
             sent
             home
             his
             Forces
             ,
             not
             doubting
             any
             persuit
             .
          
           
             Cyrus
             finding
             the
             Lydians
             gon
             ,
             followed
             slowly
             after
             ,
             to
             avoid
             discovering
             ;
             and
             having
             good
             Intelligence
             of
             
             Croesus's
             proceedings
             ,
             delay'd
             'till
             the
             Forces
             were
             dispos'd
             to
             their
             Winter
             Garrison
             ;
             when
             unexpectedly
             he
             invested
             Sardis
             ,
             and
             in
             fourteen
             
             days
             forced
             it
             .
             Croesus
             thrusting
             in
             among
             the
             multitude
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             had
             not
             his
             dumb
             Son
             ,
             forced
             by
             Passion
             ,
             cried
             
               Spare
               Croesus
            
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             was
             brought
             to
             Cyrus
             ,
             who
             judged
             him
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
             Being
             upon
             the
             heap
             of
             Wood
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             ,
             O
             
               Solon
               !
               Solon
               !
               Solon
            
             !
             and
             upon
             urging
             to
             declare
             what
             he
             meant
             ,
             answer'd
             ,
             
               That
               he
               found
            
             Solon's
             
               words
               true
               ,
               That
               no
               Man
               knew
               his
               own
               Happiness
               'till
               his
               End.
               Cyrus
            
             hearing
             thereof
             ,
             called
             for
             him
             (
             remembring
             his
             own
             Mortality
             )
             forgave
             him
             ,
             and
             ever
             after
             used
             him
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             Companion
             .
             Xenophon
             Reports
             ,
             that
             Cyrus
             used
             him
             so
             ,
             without
             speaking
             of
             the
             purpose
             of
             burning
             ;
             belike
             thinking
             it
             a
             Cruelty
             unworthy
             Cyrus
             ,
             so
             to
             use
             his
             Great
             Unkle
             by
             his
             Grandmother
             ,
             whose
             Brother
             he
             was
             .
             Cyrus
             ever
             after
             so
             trusted
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             Journey
             to
             Scythia
             ,
             he
             left
             him
             to
             advise
             Cambyses
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Cyrus
             after
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Lydia
             (
             as
             it
             seems
             )
             Invaded
             Scythia
             ,
             and
             taking
             Amorges
             ,
             whose
             Wife
             Spartha
             renewing
             the
             War
             ,
             took
             Cyrus
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             exchange
             ,
             recover'd
             her
             Husband
             .
             He
             also
             reduc'd
             the
             Phocians
             and
             Greeks
             in
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             being
             fallen
             off
             ;
             and
             having
             setled
             all
             his
             Provinces
             ,
             prepared
             to
             attempt
             Babylon
             ,
             as
             the
             height
             of
             his
             Designs
             ;
             whereto
             he
             inforced
             Head
             and
             Hand
             .
             Cyrus
             having
             spent
             ten
             years
             in
             ordering
             former
             Purchases
             ,
             and
             preparing
             for
             Babylon
             ,
             knowing
             the
             strength
             of
             it
             ,
             being
             treble
             Walled
             ,
             of
             great
             heighth
             ,
             and
             surrounded
             with
             Waters
             unfordable
             ,
             and
             victualled
             for
             twenty
             years
             ,
             despaired
             to
             carry
             it
             by
             Assault
             ,
             or
             to
             Famish
             it
             in
             short
             time
             ,
             or
             without
             great
             and
             assur'd
             Guard
             ,
             considering
             the
             vast
             circuit
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             above
             forty
             eight
             Miles
             ,
             of
             thirty
             two
             Foot
             thickness
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             Cubits
             high
             .
             Cyrus
             having
             considered
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             with
             the
             inconveniency
             of
             lying
             long
             at
             the
             Siege
             with
             such
             a
             Multitude
             ,
             and
             the
             doubtful
             Terms
             of
             Conquer'd
             remote
             
             Provinces
             ,
             with
             the
             dishonour
             of
             making
             shew
             to
             attempt
             ,
             what
             in
             probability
             could
             not
             be
             compassed
             ,
             contrived
             how
             to
             turn
             aside
             Euphrates
             by
             many
             Channels
             .
             Balthazar
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             secure
             of
             any
             thing
             the
             Enemy
             could
             do
             ,
             fell
             to
             Feasting
             ,
             &c.
             when
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             exalted
             himself
             ,
             sent
             a
             Message
             by
             a
             Divine
             Hand-writing
             ,
             which
             marred
             all
             their
             Mirth
             .
             The
             execution
             of
             that
             fearful
             Sentence
             came
             on
             as
             fast
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             Cyrus
             causing
             the
             Dams
             between
             the
             River
             and
             his
             Trenches
             to
             be
             cut
             down
             ,
             Euphrates
             suddenly
             fail'd
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Besiegers
             a
             ready
             entrance
             ,
             upon
             a
             secure
             People
             ,
             drowned
             in
             their
             Cups
             .
             No
             Historian
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             present
             ,
             could
             have
             better
             set
             out
             
             Babel's
             Calamities
             in
             that
             surprize
             ,
             than
             did
             Isaiah
             two
             hundred
             years
             before
             ,
             and
             Ieremy
             above
             seventy
             years
             ,
             whose
             Prophecies
             were
             now
             accomplish'd
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Cyrus
             his
             last
             Wars
             and
             End
             are
             diversly
             reported
             .
             Herodotus
             and
             Iustin
             tell
             us
             of
             his
             Wars
             with
             the
             Massagets
             ,
             and
             his
             death
             by
             Queen
             Tomyris
             .
             But
             I
             believe
             with
             Viginier
             ,
             that
             War
             was
             rather
             that
             which
             he
             had
             before
             with
             the
             Scythians
             ;
             and
             that
             Tomyris
             was
             
               Sparta
               .
               Ctesias
            
             reports
             he
             was
             wounded
             in
             his
             War
             with
             
               Derbician
               Scythians
            
             ,
             and
             died
             three
             days
             after
             ;
             and
             by
             
             Strabo's
             Report
             ,
             he
             was
             buried
             in
             his
             own
             City
             Pasagardes
             ,
             whose
             Tomb
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             opened
             ,
             saith
             Curtius
             .
             There
             is
             no
             likelihood
             of
             any
             such
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Persians
             in
             Scythia
             ,
             considering
             
             Cambyses's
             present
             Journey
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             believe
             he
             died
             at
             home
             ,
             as
             Xenophon
             reports
             ,
             setting
             down
             his
             Oration
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Cyrus
             his
             Decree
             for
             building
             God's
             Temple
             ,
             was
             ,
             in
             true
             consideration
             ,
             the
             noblest
             of
             all
             his
             Acts
             ,
             as
             a
             Service
             to
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             goodness
             ,
             accomplishing
             what
             the
             Lord
             had
             promised
             seventy
             years
             before
             ,
             touching
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             &c.
             
             restoring
             the
             Vessels
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             and
             re-building
             the
             House
             of
             God.
             Yet
             was
             the
             Work
             hindred
             all
             the
             days
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             by
             the
             Samaritans
             ,
             and
             Governours
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             who
             wrought
             upon
             Cambyses
             in
             his
             Father's
             days
             ;
             and
             after
             ,
             upon
             suggestion
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Rebellious
             City
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             Reigned
             thirty
             ,
             or
             one
             and
             thirty
             Years
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Cyrus
             had
             two
             Sons
             ,
             Cambyses
             ,
             and
             Smerdis
             :
             Three
             Daughters
             ,
             Atossa
             ,
             and
             Meroe
             ,
             whom
             Cambyses
             their
             Brother
             Married
             ,
             and
             Aristona
             Wife
             to
             
               Darius
               Hystaspes
            
             ,
             as
             was
             Atossa
             after
             
             Cambyses's
             death
             .
             Codman
             mistakes
             her
             for
             Hester
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             called
             Hadasa
             ;
             but
             nearness
             of
             Names
             confounds
             not
             the
             Person
             ,
             where
             the
             one
             was
             the
             known
             Daughter
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             Iew
             ;
             who
             though
             a
             while
             she
             concealed
             her
             Kindred
             ,
             yet
             she
             after
             discovered
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             the
             Persian
             Affairs
             ,
             from
             Cyrus
             ,
             to
             Darius
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             THE
             Persian
             Kings
             are
             diversly
             numbred
             ;
             but
             Eusebius
             ,
             and
             most
             Latin
             Authors
             follow
             the
             
               Greeks
               .
               Krentzheim
            
             hath
             refelled
             all
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             Beucer
             maketh
             it
             good
             by
             Scripture
             .
             Cyrus
             Reign'd
             in
             all
             thirty
             years
             ,
             nam'd
             2
             Chron.
             36.
             and
             Ezra
             1.1
             .
             and
             elsewhere
             .
             Cambyses
             with
             the
             Magi
             eight
             years
             named
             in
             Daniel
             11.2
             .
             
               Darius
               Hystaspes
               ,
               Ezr.
            
             4.5
             .
             he
             Reigned
             thirty
             six
             ;
             then
             Xerxes
             twenty
             one
             years
             ,
             plainly
             set
             out
             ,
             Dan.
             11.2
             .
             
               Artaxeres
               Longintanus
            
             forty
             years
             ,
             Ezr.
             4.7
             .
             called
             also
             
               Artasta
               ,
               Ezra
            
             4.7
             .
             and
             7.7
             .
             
               Darius
               Northis
            
             
             nineteen
             years
             ,
             Ezra
             4.24
             .
             and
             5.6
             .
             Nehem.
             12.22
             .
             
               Artaxeres
               Mriemon
            
             forty
             three
             years
             ,
             Nehem.
             2.1
             .
             Father
             to
             
               Artaxerxes
               ,
               Octius
            
             ,
             and
             Arsames
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             Line
             of
             Cyrus
             ended
             .
             Octius
             Reigned
             twenty
             two
             years
             ,
             Arsames
             three
             ;
             Darius
             the
             last
             was
             of
             another
             Family
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             six
             years
             .
             All
             these
             are
             by
             Eusebius
             fitted
             to
             the
             Olympiad
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Cambyses
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             ;
             like
             him
             only
             in
             desire
             to
             increase
             the
             Empire
             .
             In
             the
             fifth
             year
             of
             his
             sole
             Reign
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             the
             sixty
             third
             Olympiad
             ,
             he
             Invaded
             Egypt
             ,
             for
             that
             Amàsis
             denied
             him
             his
             Daughter
             ;
             but
             Psamneticus
             Reigning
             after
             ,
             is
             slain
             by
             Cambyses
             ,
             six
             Months
             after
             
             Amasis's
             death
             ;
             others
             give
             him
             six
             years
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Cambyses
             also
             forced
             Evelthon
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             to
             submit
             ;
             he
             destroyed
             the
             Egyptian
             Images
             and
             Temples
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             do
             the
             like
             to
             
               Iupiter
               Ammon
            
             ,
             in
             Lybia
             ,
             but
             the
             Devil
             by
             a
             Storm
             oppressed
             them
             with
             Sand
             ,
             yet
             himself
             attempted
             it
             after
             in
             vain
             ;
             he
             also
             slew
             Apis
             the
             Egyptian
             Bull.
             But
             shortly
             after
             ,
             upon
             a
             Dream
             that
             his
             Brother
             sate
             upon
             his
             Throne
             ,
             he
             procured
             Praxaspes
             his
             Favourite
             to
             kill
             him
             .
             Intending
             to
             Marry
             his
             Sisters
             ,
             he
             asked
             his
             Judges
             what
             Law
             permitted
             it
             ,
             who
             answered
             ,
             
               Persian
               Kings
               are
               Lawless
            
             .
             Yet
             he
             caused
             Sisanus
             a
             Corrupt
             Judge
             to
             be
             flaied
             alive
             ,
             covering
             the
             Judges
             Seat
             with
             the
             Skin
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             Son
             into
             the
             Office.
             He
             shot
             
             Praxaspes's
             Son
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             to
             shew
             his
             Father
             the
             Wine
             he
             delighted
             in
             had
             not
             taken
             away
             his
             Wits
             .
             Mounting
             his
             Horse
             in
             haste
             to
             Persia
             ,
             hearing
             of
             Semendis
             a
             Magus
             ,
             upon
             likeness
             to
             his
             Brother
             usurped
             the
             Crown
             ,
             his
             Sword
             falling
             out
             ,
             gave
             him
             his
             death's
             wound
             .
             He
             Built
             Babylon
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             where
             Latopolis
             had
             stood
             ,
             and
             Meroe
             in
             Nilus
             by
             his
             Sisters
             Name
             ,
             whom
             he
             slew
             ,
             for
             weeping
             for
             Smerdis
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Seven
             Princes
             descend
             from
             
             Achaemenes's
             discovering
             the
             Fraud
             of
             the
             Imposture
             ,
             with
             joyned
             
             Forces
             rooted
             him
             out
             ;
             and
             after
             Consultation
             ,
             whether
             Popular
             Government
             ,
             or
             a
             few
             Choice
             Men
             ,
             or
             Regal
             ,
             were
             best
             ,
             the
             Resolution
             was
             to
             make
             him
             King
             ,
             whose
             Horse
             should
             Neigh
             first
             after
             the
             Sun-Rising
             .
             Darius
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             Consulting
             with
             Oebarus
             Master
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             caused
             his
             Horse
             to
             cover
             a
             Mare
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             the
             Night
             before
             ;
             who
             coming
             the
             next
             Morning
             by
             that
             place
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             made
             Darius
             Emperor
             ,
             by
             his
             Horse
             Neighing
             first
             .
             *
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             Darius
             the
             Son
             of
             Hystaspes
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             DArius
             came
             of
             the
             second
             Race
             of
             Achaemenes
             ,
             thus
             .
             Cyrus
             the
             First
             begat
             Teispius
             ,
             who
             begat
             Arianes
             Father
             of
             Arsanes
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             Cyrus
             in
             Scythia
             ;
             where
             Cyrus
             ,
             upon
             a
             Dream
             ,
             grew
             Jealous
             of
             Darius
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             he
             followed
             Cambyses
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             Married
             two
             of
             
             Cyrus's
             Daughters
             .
             Reyneccius
             gives
             Hystaspes
             five
             Sons
             ,
             Herodotus
             four
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Darius
             made
             many
             equal
             Laws
             ,
             gave
             his
             Subjects
             easie
             access
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             mild
             ,
             that
             many
             Nations
             offered
             subjection
             ;
             yet
             he
             laid
             divers
             Taxes
             on
             them
             .
             Babel
             being
             revolted
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             
               Magi
               ,
               Darius
            
             Besieg'd
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             Zopirus
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             sake
             cut
             off
             his
             own
             Ears
             and
             Nose
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             Babylonians
             ,
             and
             complained
             of
             
             Darius's
             Cruelty
             .
             For
             dissuading
             the
             Siege
             of
             Babel
             ,
             he
             is
             made
             their
             Leader
             ,
             and
             recovers
             it
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             He
             gave
             order
             for
             Building
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Decree
             against
             all
             that
             should
             hinder
             it
             ,
             Ezr.
             6.
             
          
           
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Darius
             having
             recovered
             Babylon
             ,
             invaded
             Scythia
             ,
             passing
             over
             Ister
             ,
             or
             Danubius
             ,
             by
             a
             Bridge
             of
             small
             Vessels
             ,
             which
             he
             committed
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Ionians
             ,
             and
             Aetolians
             ;
             among
             whom
             Miltiades
             persuaded
             them
             to
             break
             it
             down
             ,
             so
             to
             distress
             Darius
             ;
             but
             Histiaeus
             Prince
             of
             Milet
             of
             Ionia
             dissuaded
             '
             em
             .
             Darius
             entering
             the
             Desart
             Country
             of
             Bessaravia
             ,
             found
             neither
             People
             ,
             nor
             Relief
             ;
             the
             Scythians
             there
             being
             all
             Grasiers
             ,
             and
             Horsemen
             ,
             without
             any
             Town
             or
             Tillage
             ,
             and
             living
             in
             Waggons
             ,
             which
             at
             every
             station
             they
             set
             in
             order
             of
             a
             Town
             ,
             as
             do
             the
             
               Chrim
               Tartars
            
             their
             Posterities
             at
             this
             day
             .
             Darius
             wearied
             with
             seeking
             ,
             and
             seeing
             his
             Folly
             ,
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             either
             to
             submit
             ,
             or
             try
             his
             Valour
             :
             who
             for
             Answer
             ,
             sent
             him
             a
             Bird
             ,
             a
             Frog
             ,
             a
             Mouse
             ,
             and
             five
             Arrows
             .
             This
             dumb
             shew
             Darius
             took
             as
             a
             yielding
             him
             All
             ,
             even
             the
             Elements
             in
             which
             these
             Creatures
             live
             ,
             and
             their
             Weapons
             :
             But
             Gobrias
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Seven
             Princes
             ,
             construed
             their
             meaning
             aright
             ,
             as
             telling
             him
             he
             cannot
             escape
             their
             Arrows
             ,
             except
             by
             flight
             ,
             diving
             ,
             or
             hiding
             himself
             .
             This
             they
             made
             good
             ,
             by
             assailing
             his
             Camp
             ,
             vexing
             it
             with
             continual
             Alarums
             ;
             and
             so
             fearless
             ,
             forsook
             his
             Camp
             by
             Night
             ,
             and
             hasted
             to
             Ister
             ,
             whither
             yet
             the
             Scythians
             came
             before
             him
             ,
             missing
             him
             as
             they
             came
             .
             They
             persuaded
             the
             Ionians
             to
             depart
             ,
             assuring
             them
             the
             Persians
             should
             never
             hurt
             nor
             harm
             them
             ;
             which
             had
             proved
             true
             ,
             if
             Hystiaeus
             had
             proved
             firm
             ,
             and
             stayed
             for
             them
             there
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Darius
             escaping
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             Invaded
             Thrace
             ,
             and
             Macedon
             ,
             transplanted
             the
             Paeonians
             ,
             and
             possessed
             
               Chalcedon
               ,
               Byzantium
               ,
               Perinthus
            
             ,
             &c.
             and
             the
             best
             part
             of
             Thrace
             .
             Then
             he
             sent
             to
             Amyntas
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             requiring
             his
             subjection
             by
             the
             Earth
             and
             Water
             ,
             as
             the
             Persian
             manner
             was
             .
             He
             doubting
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             entertain'd
             the
             Ambassadors
             ,
             who
             offering
             incivility
             to
             the
             Ladies
             at
             a
             Feast
             ,
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             device
             of
             Alexander
             the
             King's
             
             Son
             ;
             sending
             young
             Men
             in
             the
             Ladies
             Attire
             .
             Darius
             intending
             to
             revenge
             the
             Affront
             ,
             was
             pacifyed
             by
             Bubaris
             ,
             a
             principal
             Commander
             under
             Darius
             ,
             to
             whom
             Alexander
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             Gygea
             his
             Sister
             ;
             who
             persuaded
             him
             how
             necessary
             the
             amity
             with
             Macedon
             was
             ,
             in
             the
             intended
             War
             with
             the
             Greeks
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             The
             War
             with
             Greece
             ,
             grew
             upon
             occasion
             of
             Pysistratus
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Annual
             Government
             ,
             upon
             a
             divsion
             of
             two
             great
             Families
             in
             Athens
             ,
             usurped
             the
             Government
             as
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             who
             yet
             perceiving
             he
             aimed
             at
             a
             Monarchy
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             Forms
             of
             Government
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             brook
             ,
             they
             forced
             him
             to
             fly
             the
             first
             and
             second
             time
             ;
             but
             the
             third
             time
             ,
             by
             hiring
             Forces
             he
             recovered
             ,
             and
             Ruled
             Seventeen
             years
             after
             ,
             and
             left
             it
             to
             his
             Sons
             ,
             Hyppias
             and
             Hyppar●hus
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             which
             was
             Murthered
             by
             Hermodius
             for
             his
             unnatural
             Lust
             to
             him
             .
             Hereupon
             Hyppias
             doubting
             himself
             ,
             and
             falling
             to
             more
             severity
             than
             had
             been
             there
             used
             ,
             they
             raise
             Armies
             with
             the
             Lacedemonians
             aid
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             give
             over
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             City
             .
             He
             being
             Allied
             to
             Aeantides
             ,
             Tyrant
             of
             Lampsacus
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             presented
             to
             Darius
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             These
             Grecian
             Colonies
             in
             the
             Sea
             Coast
             of
             Asia
             ,
             after
             Five
             hundred
             years
             Liberty
             ,
             were
             brought
             under
             by
             Croesus
             ,
             and
             fell
             with
             him
             under
             the
             Persian
             Yoke
             ,
             and
             were
             by
             the
             Practise
             of
             Histiaeus
             ,
             put
             into
             Rebellion
             ,
             because
             Darius
             had
             taken
             him
             to
             Susa
             ,
             and
             they
             ,
             under
             shew
             of
             Honour
             ,
             held
             him
             ,
             as
             doubting
             his
             greatness
             in
             Ionia
             .
             This
             he
             perceived
             to
             be
             practised
             with
             Aristagoras
             ,
             his
             Cousin
             and
             Deputy
             in
             Miletum
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Breach
             ,
             hoping
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             reduce
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             .
             For
             Darius
             hearing
             of
             this
             Revolt
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Athenians
             joining
             with
             them
             ,
             was
             exceedingly
             provoked
             against
             Athens
             ,
             being
             excited
             by
             Hyppias
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             Ionians
             ,
             he
             sent
             Histiaeus
             ,
             who
             promised
             what
             he
             intended
             not
             ;
             but
             before
             his
             
             coming
             ,
             Artaphemes
             had
             broken
             their
             Power
             ,
             being
             Vice-Roy
             in
             Lydia
             ;
             so
             that
             Histiaeus
             ,
             after
             vain
             attempts
             ,
             was
             taken
             and
             lost
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Darius
             ,
             who
             first
             pretended
             only
             against
             the
             Athenians
             and
             Eritraeans
             ,
             for
             assisting
             the
             Ionians
             ,
             and
             Burning
             Sardis
             ,
             seeing
             the
             good
             Success
             of
             the
             Forces
             against
             them
             ,
             sent
             ,
             and
             demanded
             Acknowledgments
             from
             all
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             generally
             refused
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             Aegenits
             ,
             which
             had
             submitted
             ,
             to
             renounce
             it
             .
             Darius
             prepares
             an
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Sixty
             Thousand
             Horses
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             they
             passed
             over
             the
             Sea
             ,
             took
             the
             Cyclad
             Islands
             ,
             and
             so
             advanc'd
             to
             Eritria
             in
             Euboea
             ,
             and
             sack'd
             it
             .
             From
             thence
             they
             pass
             into
             Attica
             ,
             conducted
             by
             Hippias
             their
             King
             ,
             Twenty
             Years
             after
             ,
             who
             Incamped
             in
             Marathon
             toward
             Athens
             .
             The
             Athenians
             sent
             Phidippidus
             to
             the
             Lacedemonians
             for
             Succour
             ,
             which
             he
             failed
             of
             ;
             but
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             a
             Familiar
             Devil
             (
             supposed
             to
             be
             Pan
             )
             promised
             the
             Gods
             assistance
             ,
             which
             much
             Incouraged
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             who
             rely
             more
             on
             blind
             Prophecies
             ,
             than
             solid
             Reason
             .
             The
             Athenian
             Forces
             were
             Ten
             Thousand
             and
             One
             Thousand
             Plataeans
             ,
             with
             which
             coming
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             the
             Persians
             scorned
             their
             small
             numbers
             ,
             and
             thought
             them
             void
             of
             Understanding
             ,
             to
             venter
             into
             the
             Field
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             the
             Greeks
             fighting
             for
             all
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             the
             Persians
             for
             what
             they
             needed
             not
             ,
             Necessity
             provok'd
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             Confidence
             in
             their
             Multitude
             ,
             making
             the
             other
             secure
             ,
             the
             Persians
             are
             put
             to
             Rout
             ,
             fly
             to
             their
             Ships
             ,
             which
             will
             drive
             them
             too
             ,
             when
             Courage
             was
             lost
             .
             Of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             Place
             ,
             Six
             Thousand
             Three
             Hundred
             ;
             of
             the
             Greeks
             One
             hundred
             Ninety
             two
             ;
             which
             they
             say
             fell
             out
             by
             strange
             Sights
             ,
             frighting
             the
             
               Persians
               .
               Miltiades
            
             carried
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             Victory
             ;
             but
             having
             broken
             his
             Thigh
             in
             a
             Service
             which
             he
             sought
             against
             the
             Isle
             Paros
             ;
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             his
             ungrateful
             Citizens
             cast
             
             him
             in
             Prison
             ,
             where
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             Life
             .
             Darius
             ,
             after
             Thirty
             Six
             Years
             Reign
             ,
             dyed
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             Xerxes
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             Persia.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             XErxes
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             inherited
             ,
             with
             his
             Crown
             ,
             a
             double
             War
             ;
             one
             with
             Egypt
             ,
             the
             other
             with
             Greece
             ;
             as
             terrible
             in
             Preparation
             ,
             as
             ridiculous
             in
             Success
             ;
             from
             which
             War
             ,
             Artaban
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             late
             Darius
             ,
             dissuaded
             him
             :
             But
             Mardonius
             ,
             Grand-Child
             to
             Hystaspis
             ,
             as
             was
             Xerxes
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             in-Law
             by
             Marriage
             of
             his
             Sister
             ,
             persuadeth
             it
             .
             Herodotus
             tells
             of
             1700000
             Foot
             ;
             but
             Trogus
             makes
             it
             700000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             80000
             Horse
             ,
             besides
             Camels
             ,
             Chariots
             ,
             and
             other
             Beasts
             for
             Carriage
             .
             The
             Commanders
             were
             all
             Princes
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             of
             which
             Mardonius
             ,
             Cousin
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             chief
             ;
             only
             the
             Immortal
             Regiment
             ,
             which
             was
             ever
             supplyed
             with
             Ten
             thousand
             select
             Persians
             ,
             was
             given
             to
             Hydarnes
             .
             Gallies
             Two
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             and
             Eight
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             Vessels
             for
             Transportation
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             This
             World
             of
             an
             Army
             made
             their
             Rendezvous
             at
             Sardis
             ,
             whose
             whole
             Company
             Pythias
             ,
             a
             Lydian
             ,
             entertain'd
             with
             Food
             ,
             and
             presented
             the
             King
             with
             two
             Thousand
             Talents
             of
             Silver
             ,
             and
             four
             Millions
             of
             Gold
             ,
             wanting
             Seven
             thousand
             ,
             which
             Xerxes
             made
             up
             ,
             and
             gave
             all
             back
             again
             .
             Yet
             the
             Tyrant
             cut
             one
             of
             his
             five
             Sons
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             for
             whom
             the
             Father
             had
             intreated
             to
             be
             spared
             in
             this
             Expedition
             ,
             to
             tend
             him
             in
             his
             Age.
             He
             cut
             Mount
             Athos
             ,
             and
             five
             Cities
             in
             the
             half
             Island
             from
             Thrace
             .
             He
             also
             made
             a
             Bridge
             of
             Six
             hundred
             Seventy
             two
             
             Gallies
             over
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             over
             which
             all
             his
             Army
             passed
             in
             Seven
             days
             ,
             which
             he
             beheld
             in
             the
             Plains
             of
             Abidos
             from
             an
             high
             place
             .
             Here
             Artabanus
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             ,
             
               That
               Man's
               Life
               is
               so
               much
               more
               miserable
               than
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               the
               happiest
               man
               oft
               pleaseth
               himself
               more
               with
               the
               desire
               of
               Death
               than
               Life
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             layed
             before
             him
             two
             great
             Dangers
             that
             might
             proceed
             from
             such
             a
             Multitude
             ;
             at
             Sea
             ,
             by
             Storm
             ,
             having
             no
             Harbour
             to
             command
             ,
             or
             able
             to
             receive
             them
             ;
             at
             Land
             ,
             the
             Country
             not
             able
             to
             feed
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             only
             replyed
             ,
             that
             great
             Enterprizes
             were
             never
             undertaken
             without
             great
             Perils
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             good
             Resolution
             ,
             if
             Necessity
             inforce
             the
             Enterprise
             ,
             which
             here
             it
             did
             not
             ,
             &c.
             and
             such
             Multitudes
             are
             rather
             heavy
             Burthens
             than
             strong
             Aids
             ,
             impossible
             to
             be
             Marshalled
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Xerxes
             having
             Transported
             his
             Army
             into
             Thrace
             ,
             being
             to
             pass
             the
             Straits
             of
             Thermopile
             ,
             of
             half
             an
             Acre
             between
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             which
             divide
             Thessaly
             from
             Greece
             ,
             was
             resisted
             by
             Leonidas
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             with
             three
             hundred
             Men
             ,
             and
             three
             or
             four
             hundred
             Greeks
             ,
             'till
             a
             Fugitive
             Grecian
             taught
             the
             Persians
             a
             Way
             by
             the
             Ridge
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             part
             of
             their
             Army
             ascending
             ,
             came
             upon
             their
             Backs
             .
             Yet
             Leonidas
             ,
             with
             his
             Seven
             hundred
             Men
             ,
             stood
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             slew
             twenty
             thousand
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             the
             Kings
             Brethren
             ;
             though
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             he
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             sl●in
             .
             This
             valorous
             Resolution
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             terrified
             Xerxes
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             asked
             Counsel
             of
             Demoratus
             ,
             a
             Banished
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             who
             advised
             to
             send
             sufficient
             Force
             in
             three
             hundred
             Ships
             ,
             to
             ravage
             Lycaonia
             ,
             so
             to
             divert
             the
             Lacedemonians
             and
             their
             Neighbours
             at
             home
             ,
             while
             Xerxes
             subdued
             the
             rest
             .
             Achamenes
             the
             Kings
             Brother
             advised
             him
             to
             keep
             the
             Ships
             together
             near
             the
             Land
             Forces
             ,
             considering
             four
             hundred
             were
             cast
             away
             in
             a
             Storm
             .
             But
             the
             Grecian
             Navy
             lying
             at
             Artemisium
             ,
             where
             the
             Persian
             Armada
             
             thought
             to
             inclose
             them
             ,
             knowing
             they
             had
             sent
             two
             hundred
             Ships
             about
             ,
             met
             them
             in
             the
             Night
             unlook'd
             for
             ,
             and
             Defeated
             them
             .
             The
             other
             intending
             ,
             by
             strong
             hand
             ,
             to
             repair
             that
             loss
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             Grecian
             Navy
             ,
             but
             had
             the
             worst
             ,
             leaving
             both
             the
             place
             and
             Spoil
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Xerxes
             being
             entred
             the
             Phocians
             Country
             ,
             ravag'd
             it
             and
             the
             Regions
             adjoining
             ;
             he
             sent
             also
             to
             pillage
             the
             Temple
             of
             Delphos
             ,
             but
             was
             overwhelmed
             (
             they
             say
             )
             by
             two
             Rocks
             ,
             which
             brake
             from
             Parnassus
             .
             Surely
             his
             Attempt
             was
             Impious
             ,
             seeing
             he
             believ'd
             Apollo
             a
             God
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             only
             Holy
             might
             give
             the
             Devil
             leave
             to
             defend
             himself
             against
             his
             own
             Servant
             which
             dishonour'd
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             will
             a
             Man
             spoil
             his
             God
             ?
             Mat.
             3.8
             .
             Ier.
             2.9
             ,
             10.
             
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Persians
             had
             blamed
             the
             Athenians
             for
             Burning
             
             Cybel's
             Temple
             in
             the
             City
             Sardis
             .
             He
             proceeded
             to
             Athens
             ,
             which
             was
             forsaken
             ,
             and
             Burnt
             the
             Citadel
             and
             Temple
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Athenians
             had
             removed
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             to
             Salamis
             ,
             &c.
             prising
             the
             common
             Liberty
             of
             Greece
             before
             private
             ;
             yet
             the
             Greeks
             resolved
             to
             abandon
             Salamis
             and
             Aegina
             ,
             had
             not
             Themistocles
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Fleet
             ,
             dissuaded
             them
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             the
             purpose
             to
             fortify
             Peloponesus
             only
             ,
             and
             abandon
             the
             rest
             of
             Greece
             ,
             as
             not
             defensible
             ;
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             prevail
             ,
             'till
             he
             threatned
             ,
             that
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             whose
             Ships
             were
             the
             Strength
             of
             the
             Greek
             Navy
             ,
             would
             take
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             remove
             to
             Italy
             ,
             and
             there
             plant
             themselves
             .
             The
             Peloponesians
             knowing
             how
             desperate
             the
             Case
             would
             be
             with
             them
             ,
             were
             glad
             to
             yield
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             The
             Persians
             deliberate
             to
             offer
             the
             Greeks
             a
             Battle
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             desired
             ,
             and
             the
             Leaders
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             content
             ,
             seem
             to
             approve
             of
             it
             .
             But
             Artemisia
             ,
             Princess
             of
             Halicarnasseus
             ,
             advised
             the
             King
             to
             set
             forward
             to
             Peloponesus
             ,
             to
             separate
             the
             Greek
             Navy
             ,
             while
             every
             one
             would
             haste
             to
             defend
             his
             own
             ,
             
             and
             so
             single
             ,
             were
             easily
             mastered
             ,
             which
             conjoined
             ,
             were
             too
             strong
             by
             their
             better
             Skill
             at
             Sea.
             The
             Peloponesians
             amazed
             at
             the
             approach
             ,
             and
             fearing
             the
             Enemies
             March
             to
             Peloponesus
             ,
             esteeming
             all
             Greece
             lost
             but
             that
             part
             ,
             resolve
             to
             set
             Sail
             for
             
               Isemus
               .
               Themistocles
            
             knowing
             he
             had
             no
             spare
             time
             to
             bestow
             on
             Ears
             shut
             up
             by
             Fear
             ,
             sent
             a
             trusty
             Messenger
             to
             tell
             the
             Persians
             of
             this
             intended
             flight
             ;
             willing
             them
             with
             speed
             to
             send
             some
             Forces
             about
             the
             Island
             .
             The
             Persians
             thinking
             the
             Athenians
             did
             this
             to
             make
             their
             way
             for
             Favour
             ,
             as
             meaning
             to
             fall
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             followed
             the
             Advice
             .
             The
             Peloponesians
             ,
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             intending
             to
             weigh
             Anchor
             ,
             saw
             the
             Enemy
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             forced
             to
             the
             Fight
             in
             the
             Straights
             of
             Salamis
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             a
             memorable
             Victory
             ;
             forcing
             the
             Enemies
             Ships
             to
             fall
             foul
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             neither
             Fight
             nor
             fly
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             After
             the
             Victory
             ,
             every
             Captain
             ,
             by
             Scrutiny
             ,
             was
             willed
             to
             write
             his
             Name
             which
             merited
             most
             ,
             and
             every
             Man
             ambitious
             of
             the
             Honour
             ,
             set
             his
             own
             Name
             first
             ,
             and
             Themistocles
             next
             ;
             Affection
             serving
             her self
             first
             ,
             is
             then
             content
             to
             yield
             to
             Vertue
             next
             .
             Xerxes
             set
             a
             good
             Face
             on
             it
             ,
             as
             intending
             a
             new
             Preparation
             ;
             but
             the
             Princes
             which
             knew
             his
             Temper
             ,
             discerned
             his
             saint
             Heart
             ,
             especially
             Mardonius
             ,
             Author
             of
             this
             War.
             He
             therefore
             to
             prevent
             the
             King's
             Indignation
             ,
             went
             unto
             him
             with
             many
             fair
             Words
             ,
             laying
             the
             faul●
             upon
             the
             Cowardly
             
               Egyptians
               ,
               Phoenycians
            
             ,
             and
             Cilicians
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             dishonour
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             Athens
             ,
             which
             was
             principally
             intended
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             of
             Greece
             .
             Hereupon
             he
             desired
             the
             King
             to
             leave
             him
             three
             hundred
             Thousand
             men
             to
             finish
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             himself
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             Asia
             .
             The
             King's
             Care
             liked
             well
             hereof
             ,
             and
             made
             haste
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Greeks
             intended
             to
             break
             his
             Bridge
             ,
             as
             Themistocles
             had
             inform'd
             ,
             under-hand
             ,
             so
             to
             weaken
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             ease
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Mardonius
             having
             undertaken
             to
             reduce
             Greece
             ,
             removed
             to
             Thessaly
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             ,
             sent
             Alexander
             ,
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             with
             great
             Promises
             ,
             to
             persuade
             the
             Athenians
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             which
             the
             Lacedemonians
             understanding
             ,
             sent
             likewise
             to
             persuade
             them
             to
             remain
             firm
             .
             The
             Athenians
             Answer
             Alexander
             ,
             renouncing
             Amity
             with
             Xerxes
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Sun
             kept
             his
             Course
             ;
             whereupon
             Mardonius
             hasted
             to
             Athens
             ,
             which
             was
             again
             left
             to
             him
             void
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             solicited
             them
             with
             many
             fair
             promises
             in
             vain
             ;
             yet
             the
             Lacedemonians
             grew
             cold
             in
             sending
             Aid
             ,
             'till
             the
             Athenians
             grew
             to
             threaten
             a
             Course
             which
             would
             little
             please
             them
             .
             A
             Counsellor
             of
             Sparta
             thereupon
             said
             ,
             our
             Wall
             upon
             Istonus
             will
             little
             avail
             us
             ,
             if
             Athens
             listen
             to
             Mardonius
             ;
             with
             which
             Speech
             ,
             the
             Lacedemonians
             bethought
             themselves
             and
             dispatched
             five
             thousand
             Spartans
             ,
             and
             gave
             orders
             for
             five
             thousand
             more
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             
             Mardonius's
             Army
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             was
             increased
             to
             fifty
             thousand
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Macedonians
               ,
               Thaebans
            
             and
             Thessalians
             ,
             against
             which
             ,
             the
             Forces
             of
             Greece
             were
             One
             hundred
             and
             ten
             Thousand
             ,
             of
             which
             forty
             thousand
             were
             weightily
             Armed
             .
             All
             these
             comfronted
             one
             another
             in
             a
             convenient
             place
             belonging
             to
             the
             Plataeans
             ,
             who
             gave
             it
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             upon
             the
             Oracles
             promise
             of
             Victory
             ,
             if
             the
             Battle
             were
             fought
             on
             Athenian
             ground
             .
             In
             the
             end
             the
             Armies
             encounter
             each
             other
             ;
             Mardonius
             is
             slain
             ,
             his
             Army
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             Artabasus
             ,
             with
             three
             thousand
             ,
             flyeth
             to
             Byzantium
             ,
             and
             so
             Shipped
             into
             Asia
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Xerxes
             being
             at
             Sardis
             ,
             committed
             Sixty
             thousand
             to
             Tygranes
             to
             keep
             Ionia
             and
             the
             Coast
             ,
             where
             his
             two
             Admirals
             lay
             at
             Mycale
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             the
             Grecian
             Fleet
             was
             coming
             ,
             drew
             their
             Ships
             on
             ground
             ,
             and
             fortifyed
             the
             places
             ,
             and
             disarmed
             the
             Samians
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             Miletians
             far
             off
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Streights
             ,
             doubting
             them
             .
             The
             
             Greeks
             resolutely
             ●orce
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Samians
             in
             the
             Fight
             ,
             get
             what
             Weapons
             they
             can
             ,
             and
             play
             the
             Devil
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             whose
             Example
             the
             Ionians
             follow
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Persians
             are
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             that
             fled
             ,
             the
             Milesians
             had
             the
             slaughter
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             Evening
             of
             that
             Day
             ,
             the
             Battel
             was
             at
             Plataea
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             last
             that
             was
             heard
             of
             this
             mighty
             Army
             levied
             against
             Greece
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             Xerxes
             not
             regarding
             these
             Losses
             ,
             was
             engag'd
             in
             the
             love
             of
             his
             Brother's
             Wife
             ,
             who
             rejected
             him
             ;
             and
             after
             of
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             Wife
             to
             his
             Son
             ;
             whereof
             did
             follow
             the
             Salvage
             Cruelty
             of
             Amestris
             his
             Wife
             ,
             on
             his
             Brother's
             Wife
             ,
             and
             his
             Murther
             of
             his
             Brother
             Masistes
             ,
             her
             Husband
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             The
             Greek
             Affairs
             ,
             from
             the
             Persian
             Wars
             ,
             to
             the
             Peloponesian
             ,
             of
             Twenty
             Seven
             Years
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             THE
             Greeks
             having
             utterly
             defeated
             that
             Persian
             Army
             of
             Seventeen
             Hundred
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             left
             a
             few
             thousands
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Peloponesians
             sent
             home
             ,
             leaving
             Xantippus
             ,
             and
             his
             Athenians
             ,
             assisted
             with
             the
             revolted
             Ionês
             ,
             who
             took
             Sestos
             in
             the
             Streight
             of
             Hellespont
             ,
             between
             which
             ,
             and
             Abidos
             ,
             Xerxes's
             Bridge
             had
             stood
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Spring
             return'd
             home
             ,
             taking
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             with
             them
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Islands
             where
             they
             had
             left
             them
             .
             The
             Athenians
             neglecting
             their
             private
             interest
             ,
             fell
             presently
             to
             fortifie
             their
             City
             ;
             which
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             doubting
             the
             Athenians
             power
             at
             Sea
             ,
             dissuaded
             ;
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             being
             held
             in
             suspence
             with
             fair
             words
             ,
             till
             the
             work
             was
             ended
             ;
             and
             then
             were
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             Athens
             
               knew
               what
               belonged
               to
               her
               safety
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               shewed
               in
               the
            
             Persian
             
               War
               ,
               without
               direction
               from
               others
               .
            
          
           
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Athenians
             sent
             out
             Thirty
             Ships
             ,
             the
             Lacedemonians
             Twenty
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             Greece
             adding
             thereto
             ,
             Pausanias
             of
             Lacedemon
             having
             the
             Conduct
             ;
             who
             having
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             many
             Principal
             Places
             in
             Cyprus
             ,
             went
             from
             thence
             to
             Thrace
             ,
             and
             recovered
             Bizantium
             ,
             now
             Constantinople
             ,
             from
             the
             Persians
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Pausanias
             beginning
             to
             play
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             is
             called
             home
             ,
             and
             Docres
             put
             in
             his
             Place
             ,
             who
             is
             also
             mis●iked
             ,
             as
             indeed
             a
             good
             Commander
             might
             be
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             Wise
             and
             Virtuous
             Aristides
             Commander
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             much
             more
             Men
             of
             ill
             desert
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             being
             weary
             of
             following
             the
             War
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Athenians
             were
             eag●r
             ,
             return
             home
             and
             take
             their
             eas●
             ,
             while
             the
             other
             got
             Honour
             ,
             and
             had
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Greeks
             willing
             to
             be
             Commanded
             by
             the
             Athenians
             and
             to
             bear
             what
             Charge
             they
             lay
             upon
             them
             for
             the
             common
             defence
             of
             Greece
             ,
             gladly
             referring
             themselves
             to
             A●istides
             .
             But
             just
             Aristides
             could
             not
             prevent
             the
             Athenians
             making
             Slaves
             of
             their
             Fellows
             in
             short
             time
             ;
             imposing
             Thirteen
             Hundred
             Talents
             a
             year
             upon
             their
             Confederates
             .
             Timon
             Son
             of
             ●●●●iades
             was
             General
             ,
             who
             brought
             many
             Inhabitants
             〈◊〉
             Greece
             into
             the
             Athenian
             Servitude
             ;
             while
             neglecting
             to
             follow
             the
             Wars
             ,
             chusing
             rather
             to
             bear
             the
             Cha●ge
             than
             se●ve
             ,
             grew
             weak
             as
             the
             other
             became
             strong
             .
             Timon
             having
             taken
             Phaleis
             ,
             entr●d
             Erquidom
             in
             Pamphi●ia
             ,
             overthrew
             the
             Persian
             Army
             at
             Land
             ,
             and
             took
             two
             hundred
             Ships
             ,
             and
             forced
             Eighty
             Sail
             of
             Phaenicians
             to
             r●●
             on
             gro●nd
             and
             per●●●
             ▪
             This
             forced
             the
             Persians
             to
             an
             honourable
             Peace
             with
             the
             Athenians
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Xerxes
             becomes
             cruel
             to
             his
             Kindred
             ,
             and
             those
             about
             him
             ;
             which
             made
             hi●
             Uncle
             Arta●●●●●
             to
             repose
             less
             safety
             in
             his
             Fidelity
             ,
             tha●
             in
             the
             hope
             of
             a
             Crown
             ,
             by
             destroying
             a
             Cruel
             Cowa●dly
             and
             Hated
             
             Prince
             .
             Thus
             by
             means
             of
             Millorldatus
             an
             Eunuch
             ,
             the
             King
             is
             murther'd
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Darius
             charg'd
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             .
             But
             Artabanus
             is
             surpriz'd
             by
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             and
             slain
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Artaxerxes
             making
             Peace
             with
             the
             
               Athenians
               ,
               Themistocles
            
             seeking
             to
             check
             the
             Peoples
             insolency
             in
             their
             Democratical
             Government
             ,
             is
             Banished
             Ten
             Years
             ,
             who
             for
             safety
             fled
             to
             Persia
             ,
             where
             ,
             to
             avoid
             leading
             Forces
             against
             Athens
             ,
             he
             Poisoned
             himself
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Athens
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Peace
             with
             the
             Persians
             ,
             measuring
             Honour
             by
             profit
             ,
             thought
             to
             Surprize
             Cyprus
             ,
             a
             convenient
             Seat
             for
             any
             State
             ,
             which
             would
             Trade
             with
             
               Syria
               ,
               Egypt
               ,
               Cilicia
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             Timon
             with
             two
             hundred
             Sail
             ,
             solicited
             by
             Icarus
             King
             of
             Lybia
             ,
             to
             joyn
             in
             Conquest
             ;
             and
             shewing
             him
             Egypt
             ,
             accepted
             the
             motion
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Attempt
             ,
             to
             the
             taking
             two
             parts
             of
             Memphis
             ,
             'till
             Magabazus
             sent
             Forces
             to
             assist
             the
             Persians
             there
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             were
             forced
             to
             Prosopotes
             ,
             and
             there
             slain
             ,
             with
             loss
             of
             all
             their
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             fifty
             more
             sent
             to
             their
             assistance
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             The
             Athenians
             in
             these
             six
             years
             of
             Egyptian
             War
             held
             their
             own
             with
             advantage
             ,
             winning
             the
             
               Aegyptian
               Phocis
               ,
               Tanagra
            
             ,
             &c.
             spoiled
             the
             Sea-Coast
             of
             Peloponesus
             ,
             and
             then
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             
               Artaxerxes
               Longimanus
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             most
             good
             Authors
             give
             forty
             ,
             and
             some
             forty
             four
             years
             ,
             was
             he
             which
             so
             much
             favoured
             the
             Iews
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             Esdras
             ,
             and
             Nehemiah
             ;
             which
             was
             that
             Ahasuerus
             who
             Married
             Hester
             ,
             lived
             in
             Susa
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             from
             India
             ,
             to
             Aethiopia
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             Persian
             .
             Now
             as
             
               Darius
               Hystaspes
            
             his
             many
             Wives
             ,
             the
             Honour
             he
             left
             Atossa
             in
             ,
             
             Iojachim's
             being
             High-Priest
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             prove
             he
             was
             not
             Hesters
             Husband
             ,
             so
             much
             less
             was
             Xerxes
             ;
             and
             Mordocha
             proveth
             he
             could
             be
             none
             of
             the
             succeeding
             Kings
             of
             Persia.
             
          
           
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             The
             Greeks
             prosecute
             their
             Civil-War
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Persians
             in
             Peace
             for
             many
             Ages
             .
             Their
             Egyptian
             Expedition
             being
             come
             to
             nought
             ,
             the
             Lacedemonians
             recover
             Delphos
             ,
             which
             the
             Athenians
             regain
             ,
             and
             commit
             to
             the
             Phocians
             .
             But
             the
             Baeotians
             recover
             their
             Liberty
             against
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             as
             did
             Eubaea
             ,
             and
             Megaras
             ,
             and
             Athens
             seek
             Peace
             with
             Sparta
             for
             thirty
             years
             ;
             but
             after
             six
             years
             Invaded
             Samos
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Peloponesian
             War.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             GReece
             was
             never
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             one
             Prince
             'till
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             rather
             United
             than
             Subjected
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             by
             the
             Kings
             following
             ;
             who
             brought
             all
             Greece
             into
             servitude
             ,
             except
             those
             Two
             which
             deserved
             it
             most
             ,
             Athens
             ,
             and
             Lacedemon
             ,
             which
             distracted
             all
             by
             their
             private
             quarrels
             ,
             drawing
             all
             the
             rest
             to
             side
             with
             them
             .
             Lacedemon
             having
             lived
             under
             one
             form
             of
             Government
             four
             hundred
             years
             ,
             used
             only
             to
             War
             ,
             as
             glorying
             only
             in
             Valour
             .
             The
             Athenians
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             measured
             Honour
             ,
             and
             all
             by
             Gain
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             were
             deliberate
             ,
             grave
             ,
             and
             resolute
             ,
             for
             which
             ,
             all
             other
             S●ates
             of
             Greece
             followed
             them
             ;
             the
             Athenians
             were
             eager
             ,
             sudden
             in
             concluding
             ,
             and
             hasty
             in
             execution
             ;
             obeyed
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             by
             means
             of
             their
             Ships
             ,
             forced
             the
             Islanders
             to
             hard
             Tribute
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             being
             In-Landers
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             Athenians
             to
             grow
             great
             ,
             became
             jealous
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Athens
             to
             enlarge
             her
             Command
             ,
             used
             to
             protect
             the
             weaker
             States
             against
             the
             stronger
             ,
             though
             having
             been
             their
             Colonies
             ,
             as
             Corcyra
             was
             to
             Corinth
             .
             This
             Wrong
             Corinth
             complained
             of
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             as
             others
             did
             ;
             and
             when
             Sparta
             could
             not
             prevail
             by
             intreaty
             ,
             they
             resolve
             on
             Force
             ,
             which
             Athens
             prepares
             for
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             exceed
             in
             numbers
             and
             qualities
             ;
             the
             Athenians
             in
             many
             Ships
             ,
             and
             absolute
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Athens
             the
             t●o-first
             years
             had
             all
             the
             Country
             about
             wasted
             ,
             and
             the
             Towns
             visited
             with
             a
             grievous
             Pestilence
             ,
             by
             the
             throng
             of
             People
             and
             Cattle
             ,
             fled
             thither
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             win
             Plataea
             ,
             but
             cannot
             rescue
             Mytilene
             from
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Ships
             ;
             their
             Confederates
             also
             grew
             weary
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Lacedemonians
             seeing
             how
             little
             hurt
             they
             can
             do
             to
             Athens
             ,
             which
             was
             easily
             relieved
             by
             Sea
             ,
             fall
             to
             build
             Ships
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             wanting
             good
             Seamen
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Sparta
             hearing
             that
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Athenians
             by
             contrary
             Winds
             stayed
             at
             Pilus
             ,
             a
             Promontory
             ,
             began
             to
             fortifie
             themselves
             there
             ,
             and
             hasted
             from
             Attica
             ,
             to
             put
             off
             such
             ill
             Neighbours
             from
             planting
             so
             near
             Peloponesus
             ;
             but
             finding
             the
             Garrison
             not
             so
             easily
             to
             be
             forced
             ,
             they
             possessed
             the
             Haven
             ,
             put
             four
             hundred
             Men
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             send
             part
             of
             the
             Fleet
             for
             Materials
             to
             ruine
             the
             Garrison
             .
             The
             Athenian
             Fleet
             hearing
             of
             the
             Garrisons
             distresses
             ,
             returned
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             the
             Spartan
             Fleet
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             four
             hundred
             Men
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             Sparta
             seek
             to
             recover
             ,
             by
             sending
             to
             Athens
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             Athens
             weighed
             Honour
             by
             Profit
             ,
             and
             held
             the
             advantage
             gotten
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             by
             force
             took
             the
             Spartans
             in
             the
             Island
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             Athens
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Lacedemonians
             in
             this
             Condition
             ,
             labour
             for
             Peace
             ,
             which
             the
             insolent
             Athenians
             neglected
             ,
             'till
             the
             overthrow
             their
             Forces
             by
             the
             Lacedemonians
             
             imployed
             in
             Thrace
             ,
             had
             received
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Athenians
             more
             earnest
             to
             effect
             a
             Peace
             ;
             especially
             ,
             considering
             ,
             that
             beside
             the
             Athenian
             Power
             ,
             the
             Argives
             their
             ancient
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             neglected
             Enemies
             ,
             were
             like
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             the
             Thirty
             years
             Peace
             being
             expired
             .
             The
             Peace
             at
             last
             is
             concluded
             ,
             but
             Conditions
             impossible
             ;
             for
             Lacedemon
             could
             not
             restore
             all
             the
             Cities
             which
             the
             Athenians
             had
             lost
             by
             their
             means
             ,
             as
             the
             Cities
             taken
             into
             their
             Protection
             ,
             refused
             to
             return
             subject
             to
             their
             old
             Lords
             the
             Athenians
             .
             But
             before
             any
             quarrel
             grew
             ,
             the
             Spartans
             enter
             into
             a
             straighter
             Alliance
             with
             Athens
             ,
             by
             a
             League
             Offensive
             and
             Defensive
             ,
             to
             disappoint
             the
             Argives
             .
             This
             League
             put
             all
             Greece
             in
             jealousie
             that
             these
             two
             would
             prove
             Lords
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             The
             States
             of
             Greece
             ,
             which
             had
             excessively
             admired
             the
             Valour
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             seeing
             it
             now
             to
             seek
             Peace
             ,
             upon
             Terms
             not
             so
             Honourable
             ,
             grew
             to
             contemn
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Corinthians
               ,
               Thebans
            
             ,
             &c.
             who
             cast
             their
             Eyes
             upon
             the
             great
             Rich
             City
             of
             Argos
             ,
             and
             conceived
             great
             matters
             of
             it
             .
             This
             is
             the
             common
             base
             Condition
             of
             the
             most
             ,
             who
             curiously
             searching
             into
             other
             Mens
             Vices
             ,
             cannot
             discern
             their
             Virtues
             ;
             and
             comparing
             our
             best
             parts
             with
             their
             first
             ,
             are
             justly
             plagued
             with
             false
             opinion
             of
             that
             good
             in
             others
             ,
             which
             we
             know
             wanting
             in
             our selves
             ;
             the
             Corinthians
             beginning
             ,
             complain
             that
             the
             Lacedemonians
             had
             left
             some
             of
             their
             Towns
             in
             the
             Athenians
             hands
             ;
             the
             Mantinians
             follow
             ,
             who
             feared
             revenge
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             had
             drawn
             some
             Arcadians
             from
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             to
             follow
             them
             .
             These
             begin
             to
             enter
             League
             with
             the
             Argives
             ,
             and
             other
             Cities
             of
             Peloponesus
             follow
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             knowing
             the
             scope
             of
             this
             new
             Confederacy
             ,
             send
             to
             Corinth
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             Matter
             where
             it
             began
             ,
             chargeing
             them
             with
             their
             Oath
             of
             old
             Alliance
             ,
             which
             the
             Corinthians
             answer
             ;
             saying
             the
             Lacedemonians
             had
             
             first
             broken
             in
             concluding
             with
             Athens
             ,
             without
             care
             of
             restoring
             the
             Towns
             taken
             from
             
               Corinth
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             The
             Corinthians
             thereupon
             enter
             League
             with
             Argos
             ,
             and
             draw
             others
             ,
             only
             the
             Thebans
             were
             not
             so
             forward
             ,
             because
             Argos
             was
             a
             popular
             State.
             The
             Corinthians
             also
             ,
             for
             further
             security
             ,
             sought
             Peace
             with
             Athens
             ,
             and
             obtained
             a
             Truce
             ,
             but
             no
             League
             .
             But
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             as
             Athens
             ,
             had
             ,
             by
             force
             ,
             gotten
             an
             absolute
             command
             ,
             and
             could
             perform
             what
             she
             promised
             ,
             so
             Lacedemon
             ,
             which
             had
             so
             many
             followers
             ,
             but
             voluntary
             ,
             could
             not
             do
             so
             ;
             as
             where
             they
             should
             restore
             Panacty
             held
             by
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             for
             recovery
             of
             Pylus
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             ,
             and
             so
             gave
             discontent
             to
             Athens
             .
             There
             were
             also
             in
             
               Athens
               ,
               Alcibiades
            
             a
             young
             brave
             Noble-man
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             as
             also
             some
             in
             Sparta
             desirous
             of
             War
             ,
             who
             promoted
             the
             breach
             of
             Peace
             what
             they
             could
             .
             Alcibiades
             therefore
             sent
             to
             Argos
             ,
             which
             thought
             not
             now
             of
             superiority
             ,
             as
             lately
             she
             did
             ,
             but
             of
             Security
             ,
             advising
             them
             to
             secure-themselves
             by
             League
             with
             Athens
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             seeing
             that
             Argos
             took
             that
             course
             ,
             sent
             to
             Athens
             to
             stay
             the
             proceeding
             ,
             knowing
             the
             Combination
             was
             not
             for
             their
             Wealth
             ;
             but
             by
             a
             trick
             of
             Alcibiades
             ,
             lost
             their
             labour
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             The
             Argives
             presuming
             of
             their
             Allies
             ,
             molest
             the
             Epidaurians
             ,
             which
             the
             Spartans
             were
             bound
             to
             defend
             ;
             upon
             which
             occasion
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             and
             Spartans
             collaterally
             infest
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Corinthians
               ,
               Baeotians
               ,
               Phocians
               ,
               Locrians
               ,
            
             follow
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             one
             Victory
             ,
             recovered
             much
             Reputation
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Nobles
             of
             Argos
             getting
             the
             uper-hand
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             made
             League
             with
             them
             ,
             renouncing
             Athens
             ;
             but
             the
             People
             recovering
             ,
             chased
             away
             their
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             reversed
             all
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Athens
             ,
             in
             the
             intermission
             of
             open
             War
             at
             home
             ,
             renew
             their
             hopes
             of
             subduing
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             sent
             such
             a
             Fleet
             as
             Greece
             never
             set
             out
             ,
             of
             which
             Alcibiades
             was
             one
             General
             .
             Siracuse
             is
             besieged
             ,
             but
             relieved
             
             by
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             and
             the
             Fleet
             block'd
             up
             in
             the
             Haven
             ;
             neither
             could
             Athens
             relieve
             it
             through
             home
             Factions
             ,
             whence
             Alcibiades
             was
             driven
             ,
             to
             banish
             himself
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             reason
             Sparta
             ,
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             their
             Forces
             ,
             Invaded
             Attica
             ,
             the
             Persians
             lending
             Money
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             also
             by
             
             Alcibiades's
             Advice
             (
             who
             fled
             to
             them
             )
             fortifyed
             Decelia
             near
             Athens
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Country
             about
             ;
             Yet
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             in
             their
             Obstinacy
             ,
             sent
             another
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             quite
             vanquished
             in
             the
             Haven
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             ,
             by
             Land
             ,
             utterly
             over-thrown
             .
             This
             befell
             the
             Athenians
             deservedly
             by
             
             Nicias's
             Resolution
             ,
             who
             chose
             to
             venture
             little
             less
             than
             all
             the
             Power
             of
             Athens
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             incur
             the
             Athenians
             Censure
             upon
             Return
             ,
             to
             be
             condemned
             unjustly
             ,
             as
             other
             Generals
             had
             been
             ;
             this
             Resolution
             cannot
             be
             commended
             ,
             seeing
             an
             honest
             valiant
             Man
             should
             do
             what
             Reason
             directs
             ,
             and
             measure
             Honour
             and
             Dishonour
             by
             a
             well-informed
             Conscience
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             malicious
             Report
             and
             Censure
             of
             others
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             excusable
             ,
             considering
             the
             Peoples
             Injustice
             ;
             and
             knowing
             an
             ill
             Fact
             is
             nothing
             so
             pernicious
             as
             an
             unjust
             Sentence
             ,
             which
             begun
             upon
             one
             ,
             becomes
             a
             President
             .
             But
             his
             fear
             to
             fly
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             to
             do
             ,
             was
             ridiculous
             ,
             because
             of
             an
             Eclipse
             that
             day
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             defer
             it
             'till
             twenty
             seven
             days
             after
             ,
             with
             lamentable
             effect
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             The
             Athenians
             ,
             after
             this
             loss
             had
             also
             their
             Subjects
             abroad
             rebellious
             ,
             and
             which
             recovered
             their
             long
             lost
             Liberty
             .
             At
             home
             also
             the
             principal
             Citizens
             ,
             wearied
             with
             the
             Peoples
             Insolency
             ,
             changed
             the
             Government
             ,
             procuring
             the
             Captains
             abroad
             to
             set
             up
             an
             Aristocracy
             in
             the
             Towns
             of
             their
             Confederacy
             ,
             as
             four
             hundred
             usurped
             it
             at
             home
             .
             But
             the
             Army
             at
             Samos
             disliked
             that
             usurpation
             ,
             and
             Alcibiades
             ,
             who
             was
             f●ed
             from
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             who
             had
             honour'd
             him
             much
             ,
             till
             his
             Virtue
             had
             bred
             him
             Envy
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             Tissaphernes
             
             the
             Persian
             Vice-Roy
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             grown
             into
             such
             Favour
             ,
             as
             he
             persuaded
             him
             to
             stay
             his
             Favour
             to
             the
             Lacedemonians
             .
             Yet
             his
             Revocation
             was
             not
             confirmed
             at
             Athens
             ,
             'till
             the
             four
             hundred
             wearied
             with
             the
             Troubles
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             and
             not
             prevailing
             with
             Sparta
             for
             Peace
             ,
             resigned
             their
             Authority
             to
             Five
             thousand
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             their
             Assistants
             ,
             who
             presently
             agreed
             to
             the
             revocation
             of
             him
             and
             his
             Companions
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             After
             this
             ,
             Alcibiades
             joining
             with
             the
             Athenian
             Fleet
             ,
             after
             an
             Overthrow
             of
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Fleet
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Mindarus
             ,
             took
             
               Cyzicus
               ,
               Perinthus
               ,
               Chalcedon
               ,
               Bizantium
               ,
            
             and
             with
             this
             Honour
             returned
             to
             Athens
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             made
             High-Admiral
             .
             But
             upon
             a
             loss
             of
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Fleet
             by
             his
             Lieutenant
             in
             his
             Absence
             ,
             fighting
             contrary
             to
             his
             Commandment
             ,
             he
             was
             again
             forced
             to
             banish
             himself
             ,
             to
             a
             greater
             loss
             to
             Athens
             than
             before
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             After
             this
             also
             the
             Athenians
             Ships
             in
             a
             discomfiture
             ,
             were
             forced
             into
             the
             Haven
             of
             Mytelene
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             beset
             ,
             so
             that
             Athens
             were
             compelled
             to
             Man
             all
             their
             Vessels
             ,
             to
             relieve
             them
             at
             Argamusae
             ;
             yet
             the
             ten
             Captains
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             Victory
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             were
             condemned
             at
             Athens
             unjustly
             ,
             as
             after
             appeared
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             Lysander
             ,
             with
             the
             Peloponesian
             Fleet
             ,
             Besieged
             Lapsacus
             ;
             the
             Athenian
             Fleet
             of
             an
             hundred
             Eighty
             Sail
             came
             too
             late
             to
             relieve
             it
             ;
             and
             then
             put
             in
             at
             Sestos
             ,
             and
             after
             at
             Aeges-Potamos
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             daily
             braved
             Lysander
             ,
             not
             a
             League
             off
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             
               Ages
               Potamos
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Men
             used
             to
             go
             by
             Land
             to
             Sestos
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Ships
             .
             Alcibiades
             lived
             near
             ,
             and
             saw
             their
             negligent
             endangering
             the
             Ships
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             warning
             ,
             which
             they
             regarded
             not
             ;
             so
             Lysander
             came
             suddainly
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             them
             ,
             went
             to
             Athens
             with
             Pausanias
             and
             Agis
             ,
             the
             Two
             Kings
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             and
             Summoned
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             refused
             'till
             Famin
             Forced
             ,
             which
             fell
             on
             them
             by
             the
             Lacedemonians
             
             taking
             the
             Islands
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             used
             to
             relieve
             them
             .
             So
             all
             her
             Subject
             Cities
             are
             freed
             ;
             the
             Wall
             ,
             to
             the
             Port
             cast
             down
             ;
             her
             Government
             restrained
             to
             her
             own
             Territories
             ;
             and
             she
             to
             use
             but
             Twelve
             Ships
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             Sparta
             in
             all
             Wars
             .
             And
             so
             ended
             the
             Peloponesian
             War
             ,
             after
             twenty
             seven
             years
             .
             Her
             only
             hope
             of
             Recovery
             was
             in
             Alcibiades
             ,
             whose
             death
             the
             Lacedemonians
             procured
             .
             Lacedemon
             abusing
             this
             good
             Success
             ,
             grew
             Odious
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             Cities
             of
             Greece
             combined
             against
             her
             ,
             and
             Thebes
             ,
             under
             the
             leading
             of
             Epaminondas
             ,
             who
             trained
             up
             Philip
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             gave
             her
             a
             great
             Foil
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             Matters
             concurring
             with
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             a
             while
             after
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             PERSIA
             after
             ,
             had
             
               Artaxerxes
               ,
               Xerxes
            
             the
             Second
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             ,
             Sogdianus
             his
             Brother
             (
             who
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             Sons
             of
             Hester
             )
             but
             one
             year
             ;
             whom
             
               Darius
               Notbus
            
             succeeded
             ,
             who
             slew
             Sogdianus
             as
             he
             had
             his
             Brother
             Xerxes
             .
             He
             reigned
             Nineteen
             years
             .
             Amyrtaeus
             an
             Egyptian
             ,
             Allyed
             himself
             with
             Greece
             ,
             overthrew
             the
             Persian
             Garrisons
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             ;
             while
             Darius
             assisting
             the
             Lacedemonians
             with
             Money
             ,
             by
             the
             Overthrow
             of
             Athens
             ,
             recover'd
             what
             had
             been
             lost
             in
             Asia
             the
             lesser
             ,
             over
             which
             he
             made
             Cyrus
             ,
             his
             younger
             Son
             ,
             Lieutenant
             ,
             but
             upon
             some
             dislike
             ,
             intended
             to
             have
             dealt
             sharply
             with
             him
             ,
             had
             not
             Death
             prevented
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Athens
             ,
             after
             her
             Overthrow
             ,
             had
             Thirty
             Governours
             ,
             called
             Tyrants
             ,
             chosen
             to
             execute
             the
             Law
             ,
             with
             supreme
             Authority
             .
             These
             contriving
             
             to
             retain
             that
             Power
             ,
             put
             certain
             Seditious
             Fellows
             to
             death
             without
             Law
             ,
             which
             all
             Men
             approved
             ,
             considering
             their
             Lewdness
             ,
             but
             not
             that
             it
             might
             prove
             their
             own
             case
             ,
             if
             their
             Governours
             please
             to
             call
             them
             Seditious
             ,
             as
             it
             fell
             out
             .
             For
             their
             Thirty
             sent
             to
             Lacedemon
             ,
             to
             desire
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             pretending
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             Seditious
             ;
             but
             by
             entertaining
             the
             Captain
             to
             his
             liking
             ,
             they
             grew
             bold
             with
             the
             Chief
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             shed
             much
             Blood.
             Theramenes
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             shewing
             his
             dislike
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             chosen
             Three
             thousand
             Citizens
             of
             their
             liking
             ,
             to
             assist
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             with
             priviledge
             ,
             in
             question
             of
             Death
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             Law
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             Commandment
             of
             the
             Thirty
             ;
             they
             call
             Theramenes
             in
             question
             ,
             as
             without
             the
             priviledge
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Tyrants
             Out-rage
             made
             many
             good
             Citizens
             fly
             to
             Thebes
             ,
             where
             Thrasybulus
             ,
             and
             about
             Seventy
             more
             ,
             resolve
             to
             free
             Athens
             of
             the
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             take
             Phyla
             ,
             a
             strong
             place
             in
             the
             Territory
             of
             Athens
             ,
             which
             the
             Tyrants
             ,
             in
             vain
             ,
             sought
             to
             recover
             ,
             their
             strength
             encreasing
             to
             a
             Thousand
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             got
             Pyraeus
             ,
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Athens
             on
             the
             Port
             ,
             and
             slew
             Seventy
             of
             the
             Three
             Thousand
             which
             came
             to
             expect
             them
             ,
             and
             Critias
             the
             chief
             Tyrant
             .
             The
             Tyrants
             send
             for
             Aid
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             and
             Lysander
             is
             sent
             with
             Forces
             ,
             and
             Pausanias
             followed
             ,
             not
             to
             overthrow
             Thrasybulus
             ,
             but
             after
             some
             shew
             ,
             to
             work
             Peace
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             sending
             the
             Thirty
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Tumult
             ,
             to
             Sparta
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             Cyrus
             the
             Younger
             ,
             his
             Expedition
             into
             Persia.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             
               ARtaxerxes
               Mnemon
            
             ,
             or
             the
             mindful
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             Persia
             ,
             Established
             by
             his
             Father
             ;
             who
             also
             at
             his
             Mother
             
             Parasali's
             earnest
             intreaty
             ,
             pardoned
             his
             Brother
             
             Cyrus's
             aspiring
             ,
             and
             Established
             him
             Vice-Roy
             in
             Lydia
             ,
             and
             those
             parts
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Cyrus
             after
             such
             Disgrace
             from
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             spared
             his
             Life
             only
             for
             his
             Mothers
             importunity
             ,
             of
             whose
             Favour
             he
             presumed
             ;
             knowing
             also
             the
             Affections
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             presuming
             upon
             the
             Lacedemonians
             formerly
             aided
             by
             him
             ;
             thought
             his
             Interest
             to
             the
             Crown
             worth
             prosecuting
             .
             He
             sends
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             which
             commands
             their
             Admiral
             to
             be
             at
             his
             command
             ;
             he
             seized
             on
             some
             Towns
             subject
             to
             Tissaphernes
             ;
             furnished
             the
             Grecian
             Captains
             with
             Money
             to
             List
             Souldiers
             to
             be
             at
             his
             Command
             ;
             then
             making
             a
             shew
             of
             Besieging
             Miletus
             ,
             he
             calls
             over
             his
             Grecian
             Forces
             ,
             and
             suddainly
             set
             forward
             toward
             Persia.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Tissaphernes
             posting
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             his
             News
             caus'd
             great
             Exclamations
             and
             Fear
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             King
             gathered
             his
             Army
             of
             Nine
             hundred
             Thousand
             ,
             with
             which
             yet
             he
             durst
             not
             venture
             the
             Tryal
             .
             The
             Greeks
             ,
             which
             follow
             Cyrus
             are
             ,
             with
             difficulty
             allured
             over
             
               Euphrates
               ,
               &c.
            
             but
             being
             over
             ,
             resolved
             to
             find
             out
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             who
             was
             retiring
             to
             the
             utmost
             Border
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             had
             not
             Teribazus
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Captains
             ,
             dissuaded
             him
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Cyrus
             ,
             with
             his
             Army
             of
             One
             hundred
             thousand
             ,
             drawing
             toward
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             had
             Intrenched
             Forty
             Miles
             in
             Length
             ,
             Thirty
             Foot
             broad
             ,
             and
             Eighteen
             deep
             ,
             and
             yet
             left
             it
             ;
             at
             length
             when
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             been
             fled
             ,
             was
             forced
             suddenly
             
             to
             Arm.
             The
             Greeks
             not
             used
             to
             incounter
             such
             Multitudes
             ,
             began
             to
             distrust
             their
             own
             Courage
             ;
             yet
             upon
             the
             On-set
             ,
             found
             they
             had
             to
             do
             with
             so
             many
             contemptible
             Cowards
             ,
             who
             fled
             without
             consideration
             .
             Cyrus
             ,
             glad
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             being
             thereupon
             adopted
             King
             ,
             yet
             desires
             to
             appear
             worthy
             of
             it
             ,
             put
             himself
             with
             Six
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             upon
             a
             Squadron
             of
             Six
             thousand
             which
             fled
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             being
             left
             by
             his
             Followers
             which
             pursued
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             ,
             again
             spying
             the
             King
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Troops
             ,
             brake
             in
             with
             a
             Iew
             ,
             and
             pierced
             the
             King's
             Curace
             ,
             but
             was
             presently
             slain
             ,
             and
             his
             Head
             and
             right
             Hand
             being
             cut
             off
             ,
             were
             shewed
             on
             a
             Spear
             Point
             ,
             recalled
             thy
             flying
             Persians
             ,
             who
             before
             were
             crying
             on
             Cyrus
             for
             Mercy
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Tissaphernes
             met
             ,
             and
             followed
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             which
             knew
             not
             of
             
             Cyrus's
             Death
             ;
             who
             seeing
             the
             King
             following
             ,
             turned
             to
             him
             .
             And
             he
             ,
             wheeling
             about
             ,
             left
             them
             ,
             and
             took
             an
             Hill
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             forced
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             returned
             to
             their
             Quarters
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Artaxerxes
             could
             not
             rejoice
             in
             his
             Success
             ,
             when
             he
             thought
             what
             Report
             the
             Greeks
             would
             make
             of
             the
             baseness
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             which
             might
             incourage
             the
             Greeks
             to
             visit
             his
             Country
             with
             more
             Force
             than
             he
             would
             like
             .
             The
             next
             Morning
             therefore
             ,
             when
             they
             knew
             from
             Ariaeus
             of
             
             Cyrus's
             end
             ,
             he
             sent
             Phalinus
             a
             Greek
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             require
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             sue
             for
             Mercy
             ;
             which
             they
             scorned
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             The
             Greeks
             ,
             next
             Night
             ,
             came
             to
             Ariaeus
             ,
             a
             principal
             Commander
             under
             Cyrus
             ,
             who
             tarried
             for
             them
             ;
             but
             Four
             hundred
             Foot
             and
             40
             Horse
             ,
             all
             Thraconians
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             King
             Ariaeus
             ,
             who
             being
             offered
             by
             them
             to
             make
             him
             King
             ,
             wanted
             the
             Courage
             to
             venture
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             was
             glad
             to
             covenant
             with
             them
             for
             mutual
             assistance
             in
             returning
             ,
             which
             he
             directed
             .
             The
             next
             day
             they
             lighted
             on
             the
             King's
             Army
             ,
             which
             gave
             them
             way
             ;
             yea
             the
             King
             sent
             to
             them
             about
             a
             
             Peace
             ,
             and
             appointed
             them
             a
             place
             where
             to
             have
             Victuals
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Tissaphernes
             cometh
             to
             them
             like
             a
             Fox
             to
             entrap
             them
             ,
             pretending
             his
             Love
             to
             them
             ,
             being
             Neighbour
             to
             Greece
             ,
             and
             promising
             his
             Mediation
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             send
             a
             mild
             Answer
             ;
             and
             to
             Conduct
             them
             home
             .
             Hereupon
             a
             League
             is
             sworn
             betweeen
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             after
             Twenty
             days
             came
             back
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             set
             forward
             .
             The
             Greeks
             grew
             jealous
             of
             his
             long
             stay
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             have
             staied
             ,
             had
             not
             Clearchus
             their
             General
             persuaded
             them
             ,
             relying
             too
             much
             on
             
             Tissaphernes's
             Oath
             .
             Tissaphernes
             ,
             after
             some
             days
             March
             together
             ,
             found
             opportunity
             upon
             Clearchus
             ,
             seeking
             to
             assure
             him
             of
             the
             Greeks
             good
             Will
             to
             him
             (
             which
             he
             seemed
             to
             doubt
             )
             to
             draw
             all
             their
             Captains
             to
             his
             Camp
             ,
             promising
             to
             tell
             them
             which
             of
             them
             it
             was
             which
             sought
             secretly
             to
             raise
             dissention
             between
             them
             .
             Thus
             having
             drawn
             them
             into
             his
             Snare
             ,
             he
             sent
             Clearchus
             ,
             and
             other
             four
             Colonels
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             slew
             the
             rest
             ;
             then
             he
             sent
             Ariaeus
             as
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             require
             them
             to
             yield
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             The
             Greeks
             amused
             at
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             neglected
             to
             consult
             what
             Supplies
             to
             make
             ,
             'till
             Xenophon
             ,
             whose
             Learning
             supplyed
             the
             want
             of
             Experience
             ,
             awaked
             them
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             is
             intreated
             to
             take
             the
             charge
             of
             
             Proxenus's
             Regiment
             and
             those
             Captains
             ;
             Xenophon
             made
             Slings
             ,
             took
             Fifty
             Horses
             out
             of
             the
             Carriages
             ,
             and
             set
             Men
             on
             their
             backs
             ;
             taught
             the
             Archers
             to
             shoot
             compass
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             not
             used
             ;
             and
             thus
             kept
             off
             the
             Persian
             Archers
             .
             Thus
             their
             Valour
             made
             them
             way
             through
             all
             difficulties
             ;
             so
             that
             Tissaphernes
             fell
             to
             his
             surest
             course
             ,
             to
             distress
             them
             by
             burning
             all
             the
             Country
             before
             them
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             The
             Greeks
             passing
             through
             the
             Carduchi
             ,
             a
             Fierce
             Swift
             People
             ,
             and
             skilful
             Archers
             with
             the
             Sling
             ,
             were
             much
             troubled
             with
             them
             seven
             days
             ;
             and
             came
             to
             Centriles
             ,
             which
             runneth
             between
             them
             and
             Armenia
             ,
             where
             Forces
             were
             layed
             to
             hinder
             their
             Passage
             ;
             but
             finding
             a
             Ford
             ,
             they
             chased
             away
             the
             Persian
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Carduchi
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             have
             Inhabited
             the
             Mountain
             Niphates
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Tygris
             Spring
             ;
             contrary
             to
             Ptolomy
             ,
             who
             placeth
             them
             far
             East
             ,
             upon
             the
             River
             Cyrus
             ,
             in
             Medea
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             The
             Greeks
             being
             come
             to
             Armenia
             ,
             passed
             Sixty
             Miles
             to
             the
             heads
             of
             Tygris
             ,
             and
             as
             far
             beyond
             peaceably
             ,
             'till
             Teribazus
             encountred
             them
             at
             the
             River
             Teleboa
             .
             He
             Governing
             for
             the
             Persians
             ,
             pretended
             to
             favour
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Covenant
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             in
             their
             security
             lying
             in
             wait
             for
             them
             ,
             was
             discovered
             by
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             taken
             by
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             found
             him
             out
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             leave
             his
             Rich
             Pavilion
             behind
             him
             .
             Thence
             they
             went
             to
             the
             Northward
             ,
             near
             the
             Fountains
             of
             Euphrates
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             store
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             The
             Greeks
             came
             to
             the
             River
             Phasis
             ,
             and
             passed
             those
             Nations
             ,
             the
             Phasians
             ,
             and
             Chalybeans
             ;
             the
             first
             fled
             with
             all
             Provision
             into
             strong
             Holds
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             was
             forced
             ,
             and
             yielded
             store
             of
             Cattle
             .
             The
             Fierce
             Chalybeans
             afflicted
             them
             much
             ,
             and
             fought
             with
             them
             hand
             to
             hand
             ;
             the
             Scythians
             used
             them
             kindly
             at
             Ginias
             ,
             whose
             Governour
             led
             them
             to
             Mount
             Moschici
             ,
             whence
             they
             saw
             the
             Euxine-Sea
             .
             Then
             they
             came
             to
             Trabisond
             ,
             or
             Trapezus
             ,
             a
             Colonie
             of
             Greeks
             in
             Colchos
             ,
             whose
             People
             used
             them
             with
             Hostility
             ,
             which
             was
             well
             requited
             ,
             while
             they
             rested
             at
             Trapezus
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             The
             Greeks
             at
             Trabisond
             desiring
             Shipping
             for
             their
             Men's
             easie
             Travel
             ,
             which
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Admiral
             who
             lay
             there
             promised
             to
             provide
             .
             
             But
             lying
             long
             in
             expectation
             of
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Victuals
             failing
             ,
             they
             sent
             their
             Sick
             ,
             with
             Women
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             Baggage
             by
             Sea
             ;
             and
             the
             Army
             being
             Eight
             Thousand
             Six
             Hundred
             Men
             ,
             went
             by
             Land
             to
             Cerasus
             ,
             a
             Greek
             Town
             ,
             as
             was
             Cotione
             their
             next
             Lodging
             ,
             both
             Colonies
             from
             Sinope
             ,
             as
             was
             Trapezus
             .
             Here
             the
             Inhabitants
             Discourtesie
             made
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             use
             violence
             ,
             which
             the
             Sinopians
             took
             ill
             ,
             and
             threatned
             Revenge
             .
             Xenophon
             excused
             it
             by
             necessity
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             would
             not
             serve
             ,
             he
             shewed
             how
             little
             he
             fear'd
             them
             ;
             upon
             which
             considerations
             they
             yielded
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             13.
             
             Xenophon
             ,
             while
             Ships
             are
             preparing
             ,
             intended
             to
             build
             a
             City
             thereabouts
             ;
             which
             being
             discovered
             ,
             they
             most
             disliked
             the
             Design
             ;
             and
             Sinope
             and
             Heraclea
             much
             feared
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             promise
             both
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Mony.
             The
             Ships
             are
             sent
             without
             Mony
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Captains
             fear
             a
             Mutiny
             ,
             having
             held
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             hope
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             upon
             coming
             of
             Cherisophus
             from
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Admiral
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             promise
             of
             Mony
             at
             their
             arrival
             in
             Greece
             ,
             they
             set
             out
             from
             the
             Port
             of
             Sinope
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             14.
             
             The
             Greeks
             drawing
             homeward
             ,
             thought
             fit
             to
             chuse
             an
             Absolute
             Commander
             ,
             desiring
             Xenophon
             to
             take
             it
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             refused
             ,
             knowing
             the
             trouble
             of
             leading
             Voluntaries
             .
             Cherisophus
             accepts
             the
             offer
             ,
             but
             was
             soon
             deposed
             ,
             for
             not
             favouring
             their
             intent
             to
             surprize
             Heraclea
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             friendly
             to
             them
             .
             For
             four
             Thousand
             four
             Hundred
             of
             them
             being
             Arcadians
             ,
             and
             Achaeans
             ,
             chose
             new
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             forsook
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             had
             been
             overthrown
             in
             Bithynia
             ,
             if
             Xenophon
             and
             his
             Company
             had
             not
             come
             in
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             15.
             
             Xenophon
             forceth
             the
             Persians
             and
             Thracians
             in
             Bithynia
             ,
             and
             ravages
             that
             part
             about
             Cape
             Calpas
             ,
             and
             carries
             the
             Spoil
             to
             Chrysopolis
             near
             Chalcedon
             ,
             
             and
             Sold
             it
             .
             Tissaphernes
             doubting
             their
             coming
             into
             Phrygia
             ,
             procured
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Sparta
             to
             lead
             them
             out
             into
             Europe
             ,
             and
             so
             ended
             that
             famous
             Expedition
             ,
             which
             opened
             the
             way
             for
             Greece
             to
             visit
             Persia
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             translating
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             Of
             the
             Greeks
             Affairs
             ,
             under
             the
             Lacedemonians
             Command
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             GReece
             understanding
             the
             effeminate
             Baseness
             of
             the
             Asiaticks
             ,
             desired
             an
             undertaking
             of
             that
             huge
             unweildy
             Empire
             ;
             but
             were
             hindred
             by
             home
             Distractions
             through
             the
             Theban
             War
             ;
             which
             called
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Power
             out
             of
             Asia
             .
             Xenophon's
             retreat
             from
             Babylon
             ,
             to
             Greece
             ,
             four
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             one
             Mile
             ,
             in
             one
             Year
             and
             three
             Months
             ,
             through
             Enemies
             Countries
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             any
             Age
             hath
             parallel'd
             ;
             Conon
             the
             Briton
             with
             six
             Thousand
             Men
             ,
             came
             home
             thro'
             all
             the
             breadth
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             length
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Theodosius
             ;
             which
             Retreat
             was
             like
             ,
             rather
             than
             equal
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Timbro
             the
             Grecian
             General
             in
             Asia
             ,
             receiving
             
             Xenophon's
             Men
             ,
             took
             in
             Towns
             which
             fell
             from
             Tissaphernes
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             Oppressions
             is
             deposed
             ,
             and
             Dercillidas
             a
             Spartan
             succeeded
             ;
             who
             bearing
             a
             grudge
             to
             Pharnabasus
             ,
             and
             not
             favoured
             by
             Tissaphernes
             ,
             the
             other
             Persian
             Governours
             in
             lower
             Asia
             ,
             upon
             appointment
             with
             Tissaphernes
             ,
             entred
             Aeolis
             ,
             and
             in
             few
             days
             subdued
             it
             ;
             wasted
             Bithynia
             ,
             took
             Atarne
             ,
             a
             strong
             City
             ,
             and
             Cheronia
             ,
             with
             Eleven
             Towns
             in
             it
             .
             Then
             he
             was
             Commanded
             from
             Sparta
             ,
             to
             attempt
             Caria
             ,
             the
             Seat
             of
             Tissaphernes
             .
             In
             defence
             
             whereof
             ,
             Pharnabasus
             joyned
             with
             Tissaphernes
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Greeks
             were
             over-match'd
             ,
             being
             forsaken
             by
             the
             Ionians
             and
             Islanders
             ;
             yet
             Tissaphernes
             feared
             to
             Fight
             ,
             well
             remembring
             
             Xenophon's
             Retreat
             ;
             and
             so
             contrary
             to
             
             Pharnabazus's
             Councel
             ,
             a
             Truce
             is
             concluded
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Lacedemonians
             being
             now
             at
             leisure
             ,
             resolve
             to
             revenge
             some
             private
             Wrongs
             done
             by
             the
             Eleans
             ,
             who
             were
             Precedents
             of
             the
             Olympian
             Games
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             forced
             them
             to
             free
             the
             Cities
             which
             had
             been
             subject
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             their
             Walls
             .
             This
             pretence
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             was
             their
             usual
             ground
             of
             Wars
             ;
             though
             after
             that
             ,
             they
             made
             the
             same
             Towns
             little
             better
             than
             Vassals
             to
             Sparta
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Agesilaus
             newly
             made
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             ambitious
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             Victory
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             set
             forward
             to
             Aulis
             in
             Baeotia
             ,
             to
             Sacrifice
             there
             ,
             as
             Agamemnon
             had
             done
             long
             before
             ;
             but
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             Lords
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             interrupted
             him
             .
             Agesilaus
             resented
             this
             Contumely
             ,
             pursued
             his
             Enterprize
             ,
             and
             landed
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             where
             Tissaphernes
             entertained
             him
             with
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ;
             seeking
             only
             to
             gain
             time
             for
             the
             better
             supplying
             himself
             with
             Men
             and
             Mony
             ;
             which
             being
             come
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             Agesilaus
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             or
             to
             maintain
             his
             Post
             by
             force
             .
             Agesilaus
             answer'd
             ,
             
               He
               was
               glad
               he
               had
               to
               deal
               with
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               which
               by
               Perjury
               deserved
               vengeance
               from
               Heaven
               .
            
             So
             seeming
             to
             prepare
             for
             Caria
             ,
             where
             Tissa●hernes
             was
             prepared
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             went
             directly
             to
             ●●rygia
             ,
             which
             he
             plundred
             ,
             'till
             
             Tissaphernes's
             Cavalry
             came
             up
             ,
             whom
             he
             could
             not
             well
             repell
             for
             want
             of
             Horses
             ,
             and
             therefore
             returned
             to
             Ephesus
             to
             furnish
             himself
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Season
             served
             ,
             he
             entred
             and
             took
             Baeotis
             in
             
             Tissaphernes's
             Country
             ,
             overthrew
             his
             Cavalry
             in
             the
             Plain
             of
             Meander
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             their
             Infantry
             ,
             and
             took
             their
             Camp
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             Rich.
             The
             King
             his
             Master
             distrusting
             him
             ,
             
             and
             seeing
             how
             odious
             he
             was
             to
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             thought
             fit
             for
             procuring
             Peace
             ,
             to
             take
             off
             his
             Head
             by
             Tithraustes
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             to
             succeed
             him
             .
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             Agesilaus
             ,
             to
             certifie
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             War
             was
             dead
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             was
             content
             that
             the
             Greeks
             should
             enjoy
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             paying
             his
             Tribute
             .
             The
             Answer
             is
             referred
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             and
             'till
             it
             came
             ,
             Agesilaus
             is
             content
             for
             Thirty
             Talents
             ,
             at
             his
             request
             ,
             to
             transfer
             the
             War
             against
             Pharnabasus
             .
             Thus
             these
             Lieutenants
             valu'd
             not
             the
             King's
             Affairs
             further
             than
             in
             their
             own
             Provinces
             ;
             the
             foolish
             Custom
             of
             those
             Kings
             being
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             Eunuchs
             ,
             and
             Concubines
             ,
             Rewarding
             or
             Punishing
             the
             Provincials
             ,
             as
             they
             got
             ,
             or
             lost
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Agesilaus
             wasteth
             Phrygia
             ,
             took
             
             Pharnabasus's
             Palace
             ,
             and
             drove
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Pharnabasus
            
             seeketh
             some
             good
             Composition
             ,
             representing
             the
             many
             good
             Offices
             done
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Sparta
             in
             the
             Wars
             with
             
               Athens
               .
               Agesilaus
            
             replieth
             ,
             That
             having
             War
             with
             his
             Master
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             offend
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             would
             revolt
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             would
             Establish
             him
             a
             free
             King
             over
             his
             Province
             .
             Pharnabasus
             answering
             plainly
             ,
             That
             while
             his
             Master
             trusted
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             their
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Charge
             were
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             shift
             sides
             ,
             and
             come
             over
             to
             them
             .
             So
             Agesilaus
             removeth
             out
             of
             Phrygia
             ,
             having
             made
             a
             violent
             Enemy
             ,
             of
             an
             honourable
             Friend
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Tithraustes
             perceiving
             Agesilaus
             design'd
             not
             to
             leave
             Asia
             ,
             took
             a
             wise
             Course
             ,
             and
             sent
             Fifty
             Talents
             to
             be
             dispersed
             among
             the
             Principal
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             and
             caus'd
             the
             Argives
             and
             Corinthians
             to
             raise
             War
             against
             Sparta
             ,
             whom
             they
             formerly
             hated
             .
             The
             Quarrel
             is
             framed
             ,
             from
             the
             Locrians
             paying
             a
             Rent
             to
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             which
             the
             Phocians
             claimed
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             they
             made
             a
             Distress
             by
             violence
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Thebans
             invaded
             Phocis
             in
             
             Hostile
             manner
             ,
             which
             flyeth
             to
             Sparta
             for
             aid
             .
             The
             Spartans
             send
             Lysander
             to
             raise
             Men
             about
             Phocis
             ,
             and
             to
             attend
             Pausanias
             the
             other
             King
             ,
             with
             Forces
             out
             of
             Peloponesus
             ;
             but
             Corinth
             refused
             to
             assist
             .
             Thebes
             knowing
             how
             many
             Succours
             Lacedemon
             should
             have
             ,
             even
             of
             those
             which
             affected
             them
             little
             ,
             sent
             to
             Athens
             to
             beg
             assistance
             ,
             and
             obtained
             it
             by
             
             Thrasibulus's
             means
             ;
             who
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Thirty
             Tyrants
             ,
             being
             Banish'd
             ,
             was
             courteously
             used
             at
             Thebes
             ,
             while
             Pausanias
             stayed
             for
             the
             Confederates
             .
             Lysander
             was
             slain
             at
             the
             Siege
             he
             layed
             to
             Halyartus
             ;
             whither
             after
             Pausanias
             came
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Athenian
             Aid
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             he
             departed
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             Condemned
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             Tegea
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             The
             Thebans
             upon
             this
             Success
             ,
             had
             the
             
               Argives
               ,
               Corinths
               ,
               Eubaeans
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             come
             into
             Confederation
             ;
             so
             that
             Sparta
             seeing
             the
             danger
             ,
             sent
             for
             
               Agesilaus
               .
               Pharnabasus
            
             considering
             how
             much
             the
             Greeks
             Division
             imported
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             as
             before
             he
             had
             advanced
             the
             Lacedemonians
             Sea-Forces
             to
             the
             Overthrow
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             so
             now
             he
             seeketh
             to
             raise
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             and
             break
             the
             Lacedemonian
             ,
             who
             for
             three
             Talents
             had
             sold
             his
             Favour
             :
             He
             therefore
             furnish'd
             Conon
             ,
             and
             the
             Athenians
             with
             Eight
             Ships
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             Command
             of
             a
             great
             Navy
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             destroyed
             the
             Spartan
             Fleet
             at
             Cnidus
             ,
             in
             requital
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Navy
             at
             
               Aegos
               Potamos
            
             ,
             surpriz'd
             by
             
               Lysander
               .
               Conon
            
             thus
             return'd
             to
             Athens
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             Navy
             ,
             and
             much
             Gold.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             The
             Lacedemonians
             for
             some
             years
             support
             their
             Reputation
             by
             some
             Victories
             gotten
             by
             Agesilaus
             ,
             'till
             Iphicrates
             the
             Athenian
             General
             ,
             gain'd
             a
             great
             Victory
             over
             them
             at
             Lechaeum
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             
             Pharnabasus's
             persuasion
             ;
             promising
             them
             to
             Rule
             by
             their
             own
             Laws
             .
             The
             Cities
             in
             Asia
             expelled
             the
             Spartan
             Governours
             ,
             Abidos
             only
             excepted
             ;
             and
             
             Thrasibulus
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             with
             a
             Fleet
             had
             taken
             
               Bizantium
               ,
               Chalcedon
               ,
               Lesbos
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             The
             Lacedemonians
             not
             able
             to
             maintain
             War
             against
             Men
             as
             good
             as
             themselves
             ,
             assisted
             with
             Persian
             Treasure
             ,
             crave
             Peace
             with
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             offering
             to
             leave
             the
             Greeks
             in
             Asia
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             Islands
             and
             Towns
             in
             Greece
             all
             free
             ;
             so
             that
             Greece
             should
             never
             be
             able
             to
             molest
             the
             King.
             This
             Offer
             was
             not
             accepted
             ,
             so
             War
             is
             continued
             in
             Asia
             against
             Strutha
             ,
             the
             King's
             Lieutenant
             there
             ,
             and
             in
             Greece
             among
             themselves
             ;
             but
             by
             means
             of
             Antalcidas
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             made
             Peace
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Olynthus
             ,
             a
             strong
             City
             in
             Thrace
             ,
             grew
             formidable
             to
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             having
             subjected
             divers
             Cities
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             rest
             ,
             even
             in
             Macedon
             ,
             to
             crave
             aid
             of
             Lacedemon
             ,
             which
             brought
             it
             under
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             way
             Thebes
             is
             surprized
             by
             Treason
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             Thebes
             recovered
             by
             a
             Plot
             layed
             by
             certain
             Banished
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Phylladas
             a
             Scribe
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             who
             ,
             at
             a
             Feast
             promising
             to
             bring
             them
             the
             Choice
             Women
             of
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             Embraces
             of
             the
             Attenders
             ,
             brought
             the
             Banish'd
             in
             Womens
             Attire
             ,
             being
             come
             secretly
             ,
             who
             slew
             them
             ,
             and
             freed
             the
             City
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             Thebes
             Flourished
             from
             the
             Battle
             of
             Leuctra
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             Mantinaea
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             THE
             Lacedemonians
             were
             Stout
             and
             Grave
             in
             all
             Proceedings
             ,
             but
             dishonourable
             in
             neglecting
             all
             Respects
             ,
             which
             hinder'd
             the
             Commodity
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             which
             often
             brought
             them
             shame
             and
             loss
             ,
             when
             the
             execution
             was
             committed
             to
             weak
             conceited
             Men.
             Thus
             Thebes
             began
             to
             hold
             
             them
             hard
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             Athens
             began
             to
             surround
             Peloponesus
             with
             their
             Navy
             .
             But
             Athens
             seeing
             Thebes
             to
             incroach
             on
             her
             weak
             Neighbours
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             some
             were
             Dependents
             on
             them
             ,
             whom
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             succour
             ,
             being
             engaged
             in
             such
             Wars
             ,
             resolve
             to
             make
             Peace
             in
             Greece
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Form
             Antalcidas
             brought
             from
             Persia.
             The
             Thebans
             being
             sent
             to
             ,
             agree
             ,
             and
             meet
             at
             Sparta
             with
             the
             rest
             ;
             where
             being
             required
             to
             subscribe
             to
             the
             freedom
             of
             the
             
               Boeotians
               ,
               Epaminondas
            
             required
             that
             Sparta
             should
             do
             the
             same
             for
             Laconia
             ,
             being
             no
             more
             subject
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             than
             Boeotia
             to
             
               Thebes
               .
               Agesilaus
            
             hating
             Thebes
             ,
             did
             thereupon
             ,
             passionately
             dash
             the
             name
             of
             Thebes
             out
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             and
             in
             hast
             sent
             Cleombrotus
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Power
             ,
             who
             was
             slain
             at
             Leuctra
             ,
             and
             the
             Flower
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             after
             which
             loss
             ,
             Sparta
             never
             recover'd
             it self
             ;
             but
             Thebes
             grew
             to
             such
             Command
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             they
             brought
             Seventy
             Thousand
             strong
             to
             the
             Gates
             of
             Sparta
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Athenians
             taking
             upon
             them
             to
             manage
             the
             Peace
             ,
             calling
             the
             Deputies
             of
             all
             the
             Confederated
             Estates
             ,
             conclude
             the
             general
             Liberty
             of
             all
             Towns
             small
             and
             great
             .
             The
             Mantuans
             hereupon
             build
             their
             Town
             which
             Sparta
             had
             forced
             them
             to
             demolish
             ,
             and
             allie
             themselves
             with
             such
             Arcadian
             Towns
             as
             most
             hated
             Sparta
             .
             But
             by
             a
             Faction
             among
             the
             Arcadians
             ,
             the
             Lacedemonians
             are
             called
             in
             ,
             and
             Agesilaus
             led
             them
             ,
             but
             effected
             little
             .
             Epaminandos
             of
             Thebes
             assisted
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             Countries
             ,
             which
             followed
             Thebes
             ,
             joyning
             with
             the
             Arcadians
             ,
             ravag'd
             Laconia
             ,
             where
             since
             the
             Dorians
             entred
             ,
             Six
             Hundred
             past
             ,
             where
             never
             Enemies
             set
             foot
             ,
             yet
             durst
             not
             the
             Lacedemonians
             come
             out
             of
             Sparta
             to
             succour
             it
             ;
             so
             he
             re-built
             Messene
             ,
             long
             ago
             destroyed
             by
             Sparta
             ,
             calling
             home
             the
             old
             Inhabitants
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Sparta
             after
             this
             ,
             required
             no
             more
             the
             leading
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             or
             other
             Precedency
             ,
             only
             the
             Athenians
             yielded
             them
             the
             Leading
             by
             Land
             every
             Five
             Days
             successively
             with
             them
             ;
             a
             conclusion
             of
             vain
             Ambition
             ,
             as
             the
             next
             Invasion
             of
             Peloponesus
             shewed
             .
             And
             this
             Example
             bred
             the
             like
             emulation
             in
             the
             Arcadians
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             will
             have
             their
             turn
             to
             lead
             with
             the
             Thebans
             ;
             which
             Insolency
             bred
             suspicion
             in
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             and
             Hatred
             in
             the
             rest
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             the
             next
             Enterprize
             of
             the
             Spartans
             upon
             them
             ,
             their
             Conceits
             overthrew
             them
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Arcadians
             misfortune
             rejoyced
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             as
             without
             whose
             aid
             Enterprizes
             proved
             ill
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             the
             Lacedemonians
             were
             kept
             under
             ;
             the
             Thessalians
             were
             protected
             ,
             and
             the
             Macedonian
             quarrels
             so
             moderated
             ,
             that
             Philip
             Son
             of
             Amyntas
             was
             committed
             to
             them
             as
             an
             Hostage
             .
             In
             this
             Reputation
             (
             little
             short
             of
             a
             general
             Command
             of
             all
             Greece
             )
             they
             sent
             Famous
             Pelopidas
             to
             Artaxerxes
             for
             his
             Alliance
             ,
             which
             he
             granted
             ,
             rejecting
             the
             contrary
             Suits
             of
             the
             other
             Grecian
             States
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             very
             incommodious
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             where
             Thebes
             had
             always
             shewed
             good
             affection
             to
             Persia.
             Besides
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             no
             Seamen
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             less
             to
             be
             doubted
             in
             Asia
             ,
             so
             their
             strength
             might
             secure
             him
             against
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             now
             might
             much
             molest
             him
             in
             the
             Revolt
             of
             all
             his
             Maritime
             Provinces
             ,
             by
             sending
             them
             aid
             ,
             without
             which
             he
             easily
             reduced
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             time
             set
             by
             Divine
             Providence
             for
             the
             Persians
             Fall
             was
             not
             yet
             come
             .
             The
             Thebans
             thus
             made
             Protectors
             of
             the
             common
             Peace
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             got
             nothing
             ,
             the
             other
             Estates
             refusing
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Thebes
             being
             grown
             by
             the
             mutual
             envy
             of
             Athens
             and
             Sparta
             ,
             which
             being
             brought
             low
             ,
             are
             glad
             to
             combine
             against
             her
             ;
             all
             the
             other
             Estates
             of
             Greece
             are
             divided
             between
             them
             .
             The
             
             Arcadians
             had
             renounced
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             their
             old
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             are
             become
             doubtful
             Adherents
             to
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             without
             whose
             consent
             they
             had
             made
             Peace
             with
             the
             
               Athenians
               .
               Epaminondas
            
             therefore
             with
             the
             Thebans
             thought
             to
             invade
             Peloponesus
             ,
             before
             the
             Arcadians
             turned
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             while
             Corinth
             in
             their
             way
             stood
             Neutral
             ,
             and
             the
             Arcadians
             were
             yet
             in
             disorder
             ,
             and
             had
             sent
             to
             Thebes
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             Captains
             in
             Tegea
             .
             This
             Complaint
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               their
               Peace
               with
               Athens
               was
               the
               Cause
               ;
               but
            
             Epaminondas
             
               would
               come
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               prove
               their
               Fidelity
               by
               their
               aid
               in
               his
               intended
               War.
            
             The
             Arcadians
             amaz'd
             at
             this
             Answer
             ,
             send
             to
             Athens
             for
             help
             ,
             and
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             offering
             to
             help
             against
             the
             Invasion
             ;
             who
             kindly
             accepted
             it
             ,
             not
             standing
             upon
             point
             of
             Leading
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Epaminondas
             ,
             besides
             great
             Forces
             raised
             out
             of
             other
             parts
             of
             Greece
             ,
             had
             all
             the
             strength
             the
             Argives
             and
             Messenians
             could
             make
             ;
             and
             while
             he
             stayed
             at
             Nemia
             ,
             intercepted
             Intelligence
             that
             the
             Athenian
             Forces
             which
             he
             meant
             to
             encounter
             ,
             would
             come
             by
             Sea.
             Thereupon
             he
             decamp'd
             ,
             and
             march'd
             to
             Tegea
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             most
             of
             Arcadia
             declare
             themselves
             his
             .
             The
             common
             Opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             Epaminondas
             would
             first
             attempt
             the
             revolted
             Arcadians
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Captains
             fortifie
             Mantinaea
             ,
             and
             send
             for
             Agesilaus
             from
             Sparta
             ,
             with
             the
             small
             Forces
             that
             were
             there
             ;
             so
             that
             Epaminondas
             with
             speed
             and
             secrecy
             marching
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             had
             surpriz'd
             it
             ,
             had
             not
             Agesilaus
             returned
             with
             precipitation
             ,
             upon
             Intelligence
             by
             an
             unknown
             Fellow
             .
             Epaminondas
             disappointed
             of
             this
             hope
             ,
             is
             presented
             with
             another
             ;
             conceiving
             the
             Mantineans
             now
             fearing
             no
             danger
             ,
             would
             disperse
             themselves
             abroad
             in
             the
             Fields
             about
             their
             Harvest
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             sent
             his
             Horsemen
             before
             to
             interrupt
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Athenians
             coming
             thither
             ,
             think
             to
             meet
             their
             Confederates
             ,
             rescued
             the
             distressed
             Mantineans
             
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             came
             all
             the
             Boeotians
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             Lacedemonians
             and
             their
             Friends
             were
             at
             hand
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Epaminondas
             failing
             in
             both
             these
             Attempts
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             decay
             of
             the
             Terrour
             of
             his
             Name
             in
             Peloponesus
             ,
             resolved
             to
             check
             their
             Courage
             in
             the
             first
             growth
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             a
             Memorable
             Character
             of
             this
             Expedition
             .
             Having
             therefore
             warned
             his
             Men
             to
             prepare
             to
             fight
             for
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             all
             Greece
             ,
             he
             made
             shew
             to
             the
             Enemy
             by
             intrenching
             ,
             to
             decline
             them
             ,
             so
             to
             allay
             their
             heat
             ,
             and
             breed
             security
             ,
             wherein
             he
             might
             suddenly
             strike
             amazement
             in
             them
             ,
             by
             breaking
             in
             ,
             as
             it
             hapned
             .
             The
             Thebans
             had
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Day
             ,
             by
             forcing
             all
             their
             Enemies
             out
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             but
             lost
             their
             incomparable
             Commander
             Epaminondas
             ,
             by
             the
             stroak
             of
             a
             Dart
             in
             his
             Breast
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             died
             when
             the
             Truncheon
             was
             pulled
             out
             ;
             but
             first
             advised
             the
             Thebans
             to
             make
             Peace
             ,
             as
             wanting
             a
             General
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             Lobidas
             and
             Diophantes
             ,
             two
             Principal
             Men
             of
             War
             were
             slain
             .
             Thus
             died
             the
             Worthiest
             Man
             that
             ever
             Greece
             bred
             ,
             and
             hardly
             matched
             in
             any
             Age
             or
             Country
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             The
             Mantinean
             Battle
             was
             the
             greatest
             that
             had
             been
             ever
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Natives
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             Greece
             were
             interessed
             ,
             which
             never
             had
             better
             Souldiers
             ,
             or
             braver
             Commanders
             .
             The
             issue
             made
             all
             willing
             of
             a
             General
             Peace
             ,
             wherein
             was
             concluded
             every
             Estate
             should
             enjoy
             what
             it
             then
             held
             ,
             and
             none
             forced
             to
             depend
             on
             other
             ;
             the
             Messenians
             being
             included
             in
             this
             League
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Lacedemonians
             refuse
             it
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Athens
             and
             Sparta
             had
             leisure
             to
             seek
             Wealth
             in
             foreign
             Wars
             ,
             as
             did
             Agesilaus
             ,
             who
             sent
             to
             assist
             Tachos
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             descended
             from
             Amyrtaeus
             ,
             who
             rebelled
             against
             
               Darius
               Nothus
            
             .
             But
             Agesilaus
             
             Trayterously
             fled
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             his
             Rebels
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             flye
             to
             Persia
             ,
             and
             Nectanebus
             succeeded
             ,
             who
             Rewarded
             Agesilaus
             with
             two
             Hundred
             and
             Thirty
             Talent
             of
             Silver
             ;
             with
             which
             ,
             returning
             home
             ,
             he
             died
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WORLD
           .
           BOOK
           IV.
           Part
           I.
           Of
           the
           Macedonian
           Kingdom
           ,
           from
           Philip
           ,
           to
           the
           Race
           of
           Antigonus
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             Philip
             ,
             Father
             to
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             MAcedon
             at
             this
             time
             was
             little
             valued
             by
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             whose
             Glory
             in
             their
             Persian
             Victory
             did
             so
             pamper
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             neglected
             all
             Nations
             but
             themselves
             ,
             especially
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             lately
             weakned
             by
             Neighbouring
             Princes
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Amyntas
             Father
             of
             Philip.
             But
             it
             fared
             with
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             as
             it
             commonly
             falleth
             out
             with
             Men
             of
             Note
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             they
             often
             fall
             by
             the
             hands
             which
             they
             least
             fear
             ;
             and
             they
             considered
             not
             ,
             that
             all
             
             great
             Alterations
             are
             sudden
             and
             violent
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             is
             ever
             late
             to
             repair
             decayed
             Banks
             ,
             when
             inraged
             Rivers
             are
             once
             swollen
             ;
             Greece
             was
             far
             from
             care
             to
             repair
             their
             Fences
             between
             them
             and
             this
             Inundation
             ,
             that
             they
             rather
             brake
             them
             down
             ,
             by
             wasting
             each
             other
             ;
             so
             that
             as
             Orosius
             said
             ,
             the
             Cities
             of
             Greece
             lost
             all
             Command
             ,
             by
             striving
             each
             of
             them
             to
             Command
             all
             .
             Macedon
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             from
             Macedon
             Son
             of
             Osiris
             ,
             bordereth
             on
             the
             North
             ;
             whose
             Kings
             were
             from
             Temenus
             ,
             of
             the
             Race
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             Argives
             by
             Nation
             .
             Caranos
             of
             Argos
             Planted
             a
             Colony
             there
             ,
             upon
             surprize
             of
             Edessa
             ,
             about
             six
             years
             after
             Arbaces
             became
             King
             of
             Medea
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Philip
             the
             Second
             ,
             the
             youngest
             Son
             of
             Amyntas
             II.
             Educated
             under
             Epaminondas
             in
             Thebes
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             in
             Hostage
             ,
             escaped
             thence
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             the
             Hundred
             and
             Fifth
             Olympiad
             ,
             which
             was
             three
             Hundred
             Ninety
             and
             Three
             years
             after
             the
             Building
             of
             Rome
             .
             Being
             returned
             to
             Macedon
             ,
             invironed
             with
             many
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             Command
             ,
             as
             a
             Protector
             of
             his
             young
             Nephew
             ,
             Son
             of
             Percidas
             his
             Brother
             ,
             late
             King
             ;
             but
             his
             fruitful
             Ambition
             soon
             overgrew
             his
             Modesty
             ,
             and
             was
             easily
             persuaded
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Absolute
             Rule
             ,
             as
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             State
             required
             a
             King
             both
             Prudent
             and
             Active
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             King
             of
             Thrace
             sought
             to
             set
             Palesanias
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Athenians
               Argaeus
            
             ,
             the
             Sons
             of
             Aeropus
             the
             late
             Usurper
             ,
             so
             the
             Illyrians
             and
             Pannonians
             made
             daily
             incursions
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             Philip
             to
             ease
             himself
             of
             these
             heavy
             burthens
             ,
             corrupted
             the
             
             Pannonian's
             Men
             of
             War
             with
             Mony
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             Thracian
             King
             from
             Pausania
             ,
             and
             then
             made
             head
             against
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             Argaeus
             ,
             whom
             he
             overthrew
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             Athenians
             to
             desire
             Peace
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Philip
             had
             now
             leisure
             to
             look
             Northward
             ,
             invaded
             his
             bordering
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             slew
             Bardilus
             King
             of
             Illyrium
             ,
             recovering
             what
             he
             held
             in
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             Pannonians
             to
             Tribute
             .
             Then
             hasting
             to
             Thessalia
             ,
             his
             South
             Neighbour
             ,
             he
             took
             Larissa
             upon
             the
             River
             Peneus
             ;
             but
             before
             he
             would
             proceed
             with
             Thessaly
             ,
             he
             made
             sure
             of
             the
             entrance
             out
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             winning
             Amphipolis
             ,
             seated
             upon
             the
             bordering
             River
             ;
             he
             also
             recovered
             Pydna
             ,
             and
             Crenidus
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             Phillipi
             .
             He
             also
             entred
             League
             with
             the
             Olynthians
             ,
             his
             Father
             's
             mortal
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             Pydna
             ,
             yet
             not
             designing
             they
             should
             hold
             it
             ,
             or
             their
             own
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Philip
             by
             the
             Phocian
             or
             Sacred
             War
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             year
             of
             the
             hundred
             and
             sixth
             Olympiad
             ,
             was
             drawn
             into
             Greece
             .
             This
             War
             grew
             by
             occasion
             that
             the
             Phocians
             having
             Plowed
             up
             one
             piece
             of
             ground
             belonging
             to
             
             Delphos's
             Temple
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             Thebans
             prosecution
             fined
             a
             great
             Summ
             at
             the
             General
             Council
             of
             Greece
             ,
             and
             for
             refusing
             ,
             are
             Condemned
             to
             the
             Sword.
             The
             Phocians
             hereupon
             plunder'd
             
             Apollo's
             Temple
             ,
             which
             yielded
             them
             Ten
             thousand
             Talents
             ;
             with
             which
             they
             hired
             many
             Men
             ,
             but
             after
             three
             Victories
             ,
             were
             beaten
             by
             the
             
               Thebans
               ,
               Thessalians
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Philip
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Methon
             lost
             an
             Eye
             ;
             shortly
             after
             his
             Forces
             were
             overthrown
             in
             Thessaly
             ,
             by
             the
             Phocians
             and
             Thracians
             ,
             whom
             in
             the
             next
             Battle
             he
             defeated
             ,
             slew
             six
             thousand
             ,
             and
             took
             three
             thousand
             ,
             and
             freed
             Thessaly
             of
             the
             Tyrant
             Lycophron
             ,
             who
             had
             by
             force
             taken
             the
             City
             of
             Pheres
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Philip
             after
             this
             quarrel'd
             with
             the
             Olynthians
             ,
             a
             powerful
             People
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             contest
             with
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             for
             protecting
             two
             of
             his
             half
             Brethren
             against
             his
             Sword
             ;
             for
             his
             Quarrels
             were
             balanced
             by
             his
             Ambition
             ,
             which
             made
             all
             things
             lawful
             ,
             that
             any
             way
             served
             his
             turn
             ;
             whether
             Murther
             of
             Brethren
             ,
             breach
             of
             Faith
             ,
             corrupting
             by
             Mony
             ,
             esteeming
             
             no
             place
             strong
             ,
             where
             his
             Ass
             laden
             with
             Gold
             could
             enter
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             having
             overthrown
             them
             twice
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             keep
             their
             City
             ,
             he
             corrupted
             two
             Citizens
             ,
             which
             gave
             him
             entrance
             ;
             where
             he
             slew
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             sold
             the
             Citizens
             for
             Slaves
             .
             Thus
             he
             Conquer'd
             more
             by
             Corruption
             and
             Fraud
             ,
             than
             by
             Force
             ;
             as
             did
             Philip
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Philip
             at
             the
             Request
             of
             the
             Boeotians
             ,
             sent
             them
             aid
             against
             the
             Phocians
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             retard
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             end
             the
             War
             ,
             so
             to
             weaken
             the
             strength
             of
             
               Greece
               .
               Artaxerxes
               Ochus
            
             also
             sent
             them
             One
             Hundred
             and
             Eighty
             Thousand
             Crowns
             ;
             but
             upon
             further
             request
             of
             his
             own
             presence
             ,
             whom
             they
             promise
             to
             give
             entrance
             into
             their
             Territory
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             Power
             sufficient
             to
             give
             Law
             to
             both
             Parties
             .
             Upon
             whose
             coming
             ,
             Phatlecus
             the
             Phocian
             Leader
             ,
             fearing
             to
             shock
             with
             him
             ,
             made
             his
             Peace
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Eight
             Thousand
             Men
             withdrew
             into
             Peloponesus
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Phocians
             to
             his
             mercy
             ,
             who
             made
             them
             Slaves
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Philip
             afer
             this
             slew
             many
             Thousands
             of
             the
             Illyrians
             and
             Dardanians
             ,
             brought
             Thrace
             to
             Tribute
             ,
             but
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             Perinthus
             and
             Bizantium
             reliev'd
             by
             
               Athens
               ,
               Chios
            
             ,
             and
             Rhodes
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             sought
             Peace
             with
             Athens
             ,
             they
             refuse
             it
             ,
             upon
             
             Demosthenes's
             Eloquent
             persuasions
             .
             Putting
             up
             this
             Affront
             ,
             he
             supplied
             himself
             ,
             by
             taking
             Seventy
             Merchants
             Ships
             ;
             and
             with
             new
             Forces
             entred
             Scythia
             ,
             with
             Alexander
             his
             Son
             ,
             but
             prospered
             not
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Philip
             after
             Eight
             Years
             spent
             Northward
             ,
             was
             again
             called
             by
             the
             Greeks
             against
             Amphissa
             ,
             who
             refused
             to
             obey
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Amphyctians
             ,
             or
             General
             Councel
             of
             Greece
             .
             To
             this
             Enterprize
             he
             needed
             no
             drawing
             on
             ,
             but
             forthwith
             entred
             Phocis
             ,
             won
             Plataea
             ,
             and
             subdued
             all
             the
             Region
             .
             Athens
             ,
             by
             persuasion
             of
             Demosthenes
             ,
             drawing
             the
             
             Thebans
             to
             joyn
             ,
             rejected
             
             Philip's
             reasonable
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             put
             their
             Freedom
             to
             the
             chance
             of
             one
             Battle
             at
             Cheronia
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             overthrown
             ;
             yet
             Philip
             attempted
             not
             their
             City
             ,
             as
             he
             put
             a
             Garison
             in
             Thebes
             ,
             &c.
             
             Shortly
             after
             at
             Corinth
             he
             is
             chosen
             ,
             and
             stiled
             first
             Commander
             of
             all
             Greece
             ,
             by
             the
             general
             States
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             raised
             an
             Army
             of
             great
             strength
             against
             Persia
             ,
             Commanded
             by
             Attalus
             and
             Parmenio
             ,
             who
             transported
             it
             into
             Asia
             ,
             while
             he
             intended
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Cleopatra
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             to
             Alexander
             King
             of
             Epirus
             .
             At
             this
             Marriage-Feast
             he
             was
             slain
             by
             one
             Pausanias
             ,
             of
             his
             Guard
             ,
             for
             not
             doing
             him
             right
             upon
             Attalus
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             him
             drunk
             ,
             and
             then
             procured
             his
             Carnal
             abusing
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Olympias
            
             encouraged
             the
             Murther
             of
             her
             Husband
             .
             *
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             
             Alexander's
             Greatness
             was
             so
             well
             founded
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             that
             the
             finishing
             it
             with
             ease
             was
             more
             glorious
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             the
             beginning
             was
             to
             Philip
             ;
             for
             besides
             his
             subduing
             that
             Famous
             Nation
             of
             Greece
             ,
             he
             left
             him
             many
             Choice
             Commanders
             ,
             as
             worthy
             of
             Crowns
             as
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             ALexander
             succeeded
             Philip
             his
             Father
             after
             Twenty
             Five
             Years
             Reign
             ;
             being
             a
             Prince
             no
             less
             Valiant
             by
             Nature
             ,
             than
             by
             Education
             ,
             enriched
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             good
             Learning
             .
             He
             entred
             upon
             his
             Reign
             Four
             Hundred
             and
             Seventeen
             Years
             after
             
             Rome's
             Building
             ,
             being
             Twenty
             Years
             Old
             ;
             which
             young
             Years
             encouraged
             his
             Neighbouring
             Nations
             to
             consult
             about
             recovery
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             he
             prevented
             with
             much
             Expedition
             .
             
             For
             after
             Revenge
             of
             his
             Father's
             death
             ,
             and
             freeing
             his
             own
             Nation
             from
             all
             Exactions
             ,
             and
             Bodily
             Slavery
             ,
             and
             winning
             with
             Clemency
             ,
             such
             as
             feared
             his
             Disposition
             to
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             using
             Austerity
             to
             such
             as
             contemned
             his
             Youth
             ,
             He
             made
             a
             Journey
             into
             Peloponesus
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             exercised
             his
             Spirits
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Councel
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Greece
             ,
             he
             was
             Elected
             General
             -
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             which
             Enterprize
             possessed
             all
             his
             Thoughts
             .
             But
             the
             Persian
             Gold
             having
             guilt
             
             Demosthenes's
             Tongue
             ,
             he
             persuaded
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             with
             the
             Thebans
             and
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             to
             stand
             for
             their
             Ancient
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             out
             that
             Alexander
             was
             slain
             .
             Indeed
             Policy
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             now
             a-days
             ,
             defined
             by
             Fals●hood
             and
             Knavery
             ,
             holding
             ,
             that
             devised
             Rumours
             and
             Lyes
             ,
             tho'
             they
             serve
             the
             turn
             but
             for
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             are
             greatly
             available
             ;
             but
             in
             all
             my
             Observations
             I
             have
             found
             the
             Success
             as
             ridiculous
             as
             the
             Invention
             ;
             for
             Men
             finding
             themselves
             abused
             by
             such
             Baits
             ,
             at
             other
             times
             neglect
             true
             Reports
             ,
             which
             much
             concerneth
             them
             to
             believe
             .
             Alexander
             much
             grieved
             to
             have
             his
             Thoughts
             diverted
             ,
             and
             time
             lost
             from
             his
             Persian
             Enterprize
             ,
             made
             such
             expedition
             ,
             that
             he
             brought
             the
             first
             News
             himself
             of
             his
             preparation
             to
             Athens
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             upon
             a
             sudden
             fainting
             ,
             presently
             submitted
             ,
             and
             easily
             pardoned
             ,
             by
             persuasion
             of
             
             Alexander's
             desire
             to
             see
             Persia
             ;
             as
             Wise
             Men
             are
             not
             easily
             drawn
             from
             great
             Purposes
             ,
             nor
             by
             occasion
             easily
             put
             off
             .
             Then
             he
             subdued
             the
             Nations
             bordering
             North
             of
             Macedon
             ;
             but
             yet
             could
             not
             get
             out
             of
             Europe
             ,
             'till
             he
             had
             demolish'd
             Thebes
             ,
             which
             attempted
             his
             Garison
             in
             the
             Citadel
             ,
             and
             obstinately
             refused
             to
             yield
             up
             the
             Authors
             of
             their
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Alexander
             having
             without
             cause
             given
             ,
             put
             to
             death
             his
             Mother-in-Laws
             Kinsmen
             ,
             advanced
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             whom
             he
             suspected
             ;
             took
             also
             with
             him
             into
             Asia
             such
             Tributary
             Princes
             as
             he
             doubted
             ,
             by
             unjust
             Cruelty
             to
             secure
             
             all
             things
             ;
             yet
             the
             End
             fell
             out
             contrary
             to
             the
             Policy
             which
             Ambition
             commended
             to
             him
             ;
             all
             his
             Planting
             was
             soon
             rooted
             up
             ;
             whom
             he
             most
             trusted
             ,
             were
             the
             most
             Traiterous
             ,
             and
             his
             Mother
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Children
             fell
             by
             as
             merciless
             a
             Sword
             as
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             Confusion
             left
             his
             dead
             Body
             in
             the
             Grave
             .
             He
             passed
             into
             Asia
             with
             Thirty
             Two
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Five
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             all
             Old
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             he
             landed
             near
             Troy
             ;
             where
             at
             the
             River
             of
             Granick
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             climb
             up
             the
             deep
             Bank
             ,
             guarded
             against
             him
             with
             many
             Thousand
             Persians
             ;
             of
             whom
             he
             slew
             Twenty
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Two
             Thousand
             Five
             Hundred
             Horse
             .
             But
             this
             slaughter
             must
             be
             taken
             rather
             on
             the
             Back
             than
             the
             Breast
             ;
             for
             had
             they
             stood
             to
             it
             ,
             Alexander
             must
             needs
             have
             lost
             above
             Twenty
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Two
             Thousand
             Five
             Hundred
             Horse
             ,
             especially
             if
             the
             Persian
             Horsemen
             had
             fought
             fiercely
             ;
             and
             the
             Grecians
             in
             
             Darius's
             Pay
             fought
             it
             out
             to
             the
             last
             Man
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             Reports
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
             Alexander's
             Souldiers
             were
             greatly
             encouraged
             by
             winning
             this
             Passage
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Country
             so
             terrified
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             lesser
             Asia
             yielded
             without
             a
             Blow
             .
             For
             in
             all
             Invasions
             ,
             where
             the
             Invaded
             are
             beaten
             ,
             upon
             great
             advantage
             of
             place
             ,
             they
             will
             easily
             be
             persuaded
             that
             such
             an
             Enemy
             upon
             equal
             terms
             can
             hardly
             be
             resisted
             ;
             the
             Assailant
             therefore
             in
             such
             Cases
             of
             defending
             Places
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             opposed
             with
             the
             ablest
             Forces
             ;
             yet
             fewest
             Places
             of
             great
             circuit
             are
             so
             fenced
             ,
             wherein
             one
             Entrance
             or
             other
             is
             not
             to
             be
             forced
             by
             an
             able
             Enemy
             ;
             as
             the
             Alps
             ,
             wherein
             Francis
             the
             French
             King
             found
             entrance
             to
             Milan
             ,
             though
             the
             Switzers
             guarded
             them
             ;
             Xerxes
             forced
             the
             entrance
             at
             
               Thermopylae
               ;
               Cyrus
            
             the
             younger
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             found
             the
             Gates
             of
             Taurus
             open
             into
             
               Cilicia
               ;
               Iulius
               Agricola
            
             found
             Fords
             into
             Anglesey
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             amazed
             Britains
             submit
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             was
             therefore
             well
             done
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             to
             pass
             the
             
             River
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             without
             seeking
             an
             easier
             Passage
             ,
             beating
             off
             the
             Enemy
             in
             their
             strength
             ,
             leaving
             no
             hope
             of
             Succour
             to
             their
             Followers
             ,
             in
             so
             unable
             Protectors
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             
               Sardis
               ,
               Ephesus
               ,
               Trallis
            
             ,
             and
             Magnesia
             ,
             yielded
             them selves
             ,
             and
             so
             enjoyed
             their
             own
             Laws
             ;
             but
             he
             demolish'd
             Halicarnassus
             ,
             for
             its
             obstinate
             resistance
             .
             Then
             he
             entred
             Caria
             ,
             and
             restored
             Ada
             the
             Queen
             ,
             expelled
             by
             
             Darius's
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             
               Lycia
               ,
               Pamphylia
               ,
               Pisidia
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Sea-Coasts
             of
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             and
             then
             entred
             Celenas
             on
             Meander
             ,
             and
             so
             through
             Phrygia
             toward
             the
             Euxine-Sea
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Gordium
             ,
             where
             he
             cut
             th●
             Gordian-Knot
             asunder
             .
             He
             also
             expelled
             the
             Persians
             out
             of
             the
             Isles
             of
             
               Lesbos
               ,
               Scio
            
             ,
             and
             Coas
             ,
             which
             he
             committed
             to
             two
             of
             his
             Captains
             ,
             to
             clear
             the
             Sea-Coast
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             and
             then
             remov'd
             to
             Ancira
             on
             the
             River
             Sangarius
             ,
             as
             is
             Gordium
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Paphlagonia
             .
             Here
             he
             heard
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Menon
             ,
             Darius's
             Lieutenant
             ,
             which
             much
             heartened
             him
             ,
             being
             the
             only
             Captain
             he
             respected
             of
             all
             his
             Enemies
             .
             For
             so
             much
             hath
             the
             Spirit
             of
             some
             one
             Man
             excelled
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             undertaken
             and
             effected
             the
             alteration
             of
             the
             greatest
             States
             ,
             as
             the
             erection
             of
             Monarchs
             ,
             Conquest
             of
             Kingdoms
             ,
             guiding
             handfuls
             of
             Men
             against
             Multitudes
             of
             equal
             bodily
             strength
             ,
             contriving
             Victories
             beyond
             all
             hope
             and
             Discourse
             of
             Reason
             ,
             converting
             the
             fearful
             Passions
             of
             his
             own
             Followers
             into
             Magnanimity
             ,
             and
             the
             Valour
             of
             his
             Enemies
             into
             Cowardize
             .
             Such
             Spirits
             have
             been
             stirred
             up
             in
             sundry
             Ages
             to
             erect
             and
             cast
             down
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             all
             Things
             ,
             Persons
             ,
             and
             States
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             certain
             ends
             which
             that
             Infinite
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             Piercing
             ,
             Moving
             ,
             and
             Governing
             All
             Things
             hath
             ordained
             ,
             as
             which
             is
             seen
             in
             this
             King
             's
             Undertaking
             ,
             &c.
             who
             not
             meeting
             with
             a
             Spirit
             like
             his
             own
             ,
             was
             opposed
             only
             with
             difficulties
             of
             Passages
             ,
             and
             tedious
             Journies
             ;
             and
             certainly
             the
             things
             performed
             by
             Xenophon
             ,
             discover
             as
             brave
             a
             Spirit
             as
             
             Alexander's
             ,
             working
             no
             
             less
             exquisitely
             ,
             though
             the
             effects
             were
             less
             material
             ,
             as
             were
             the
             Forces
             and
             Power
             of
             Commanders
             by
             which
             it
             wrought
             .
             But
             he
             who
             would
             find
             the
             exact
             Pattern
             of
             a
             Noble
             Commander
             ,
             must
             look
             upon
             such
             as
             Epaminondas
             ,
             that
             in
             courting
             Worthy
             Captains
             ,
             better
             followed
             than
             themselves
             ,
             have
             by
             their
             singular
             Vertue
             over-top'd
             them
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             have
             yielded
             one
             foot
             to
             another
             .
             Such
             as
             these
             seldom
             obtain
             to
             great
             Empires
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             harder
             to
             master
             the
             equal
             Forces
             of
             one
             hardy
             well-order'd
             State
             ,
             than
             an
             unweildy
             Empire
             of
             many
             servile
             Nations
             ;
             and
             that
             only
             Brave
             Roman
             Caesar
             is
             the
             Example
             ,
             whose
             exquisite
             managing
             attained
             the
             Greatness
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             hasteth
             to
             the
             Streights
             of
             Cilicia
             ,
             to
             prevent
             Darius
             ,
             which
             Arsenes
             the
             Governour
             had
             left
             to
             a
             weak
             Guard
             ,
             which
             abandoned
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             pretending
             to
             wast
             the
             Country
             ,
             withdrew
             himself
             further
             off
             ;
             so
             the
             Province
             came
             easily
             into
             
             Alexander's
             Power
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Darius
             approached
             with
             his
             Army
             of
             more
             than
             Two
             Hundred
             and
             Ninety
             Thousand
             of
             divers
             Nations
             ,
             saith
             Curtius
             ;
             Four
             Hundred
             Thousand
             after
             Iustine
             ,
             and
             Six
             Hundred
             Thousand
             in
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Curtius
            
             describeth
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             coming
             with
             such
             Pompous
             Riches
             ,
             Gorgeous
             Apparel
             ,
             a
             Pageant
             of
             his
             Gods
             ,
             Train
             of
             Ladies
             attending
             his
             Mother
             ,
             Wife
             ,
             Children
             ,
             with
             their
             Nurses
             ,
             Eunuchs
             ,
             Concubines
             ,
             all
             sumptuously
             Apparel'd
             ;
             with
             Six
             Hundred
             Mules
             ,
             and
             Three
             Hundred
             Camels
             laden
             with
             Treasure
             ,
             &c.
             
             Such
             was
             the
             Train
             of
             this
             May-game
             King
             ;
             so
             unmarshalled
             ,
             effeminate
             ,
             unarmed
             ,
             but
             with
             Gold
             and
             glittering
             Garments
             ,
             as
             would
             have
             encouraged
             the
             nakedest
             Nation
             in
             the
             World
             against
             them
             .
             We
             find
             by
             common
             Experience
             ,
             that
             no
             discourse
             of
             Magnanimity
             ,
             National
             Vertue
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             or
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             is
             wont
             to
             encourage
             Vertuous
             
             Men
             ,
             hath
             any
             force
             with
             the
             Common
             Souldier
             ,
             in
             Comparison
             of
             Spoil
             and
             Riches
             .
             Rich
             Ships
             are
             Boarded
             upon
             all
             disadvantages
             ,
             Rich
             Towns
             furiously
             assaulted
             ,
             and
             plentiful
             Countries
             willingly
             invaded
             .
             War
             is
             willingly
             made
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             with
             good
             success
             against
             the
             Richest
             Nations
             .
             For
             as
             the
             needy
             are
             adventurous
             ,
             so
             Plenty
             is
             wont
             to
             shun
             Peril
             ;
             and
             Men
             which
             are
             well
             to
             live
             ,
             do
             rather
             study
             to
             live
             Wealthy
             ,
             than
             care
             to
             dye
             Honourable
             ;
             for
             no
             Man
             hasteth
             to
             the
             Market
             ,
             where
             nothing
             is
             to
             be
             bought
             but
             Blows
             .
             This
             Battle
             at
             Issus
             is
             no
             where
             well
             described
             ;
             but
             we
             may
             guess
             what
             resistance
             was
             made
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             true
             that
             Curtius
             saith
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Persians
             were
             slain
             Two
             Hundred
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             but
             Two
             Hundred
             and
             Eighty
             ;
             of
             which
             number
             ,
             Arianus
             and
             others
             cut
             off
             almost
             half
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             seemeth
             these
             died
             rather
             by
             over-labour
             ,
             in
             killing
             ,
             than
             being
             killed
             .
             Darius
             found
             it
             true
             now
             ,
             what
             Charedemus
             a
             Banished
             Athenian
             told
             him
             near
             Babylon
             ,
             That
             his
             rich
             delicate
             confused
             Multitude
             ,
             would
             be
             more
             fearful
             to
             the
             Countries
             through
             which
             they
             should
             pass
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             Long-trained
             Macedonians
             ,
             against
             whom
             it
             were
             fitter
             to
             oppose
             a
             competent
             number
             of
             Grecians
             of
             equal
             Courage
             ,
             having
             such
             abundance
             of
             Treasure
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             for
             which
             unpleasing
             Discourse
             ,
             the
             poor
             Greek
             was
             slain
             ,
             &c.
             
             Desperate
             is
             that
             Princes
             safety
             ,
             whose
             Ear
             judgeth
             what
             is
             profitable
             ,
             to
             be
             too
             sharp
             ,
             and
             will
             entertain
             nothing
             that
             is
             unpleasant
             .
             For
             Liberty
             in
             Council
             is
             the
             life
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             vanisheth
             if
             it
             be
             taken
             away
             .
             The
             like
             Advice
             was
             given
             by
             the
             Grecians
             which
             served
             under
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             set
             light
             by
             ,
             who
             intreated
             him
             not
             to
             fight
             in
             the
             Streights
             ,
             but
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             Plains
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             environ
             all
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             and
             to
             divide
             his
             Army
             into
             Parts
             ,
             not
             committing
             the
             Whole
             to
             one
             stroak
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             that
             Infinite
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             worketh
             diversly
             ,
             
             doth
             often
             in
             the
             alteration
             of
             Kingdoms
             and
             States
             ,
             take
             Understanding
             from
             Governours
             ;
             not
             to
             discern
             of
             Counsel
             .
             Alexander
             ,
             by
             Advice
             of
             Parmenio
             ,
             stayed
             in
             a
             place
             where
             Darius
             could
             bring
             no
             more
             Hands
             to
             fight
             than
             he
             ,
             and
             utterly
             overthrew
             him
             ,
             took
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             Wife
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             Train
             of
             Ladies
             ,
             which
             the
             Grecians
             had
             advised
             to
             leave
             at
             Babylon
             ;
             and
             Darius
             casting
             off
             his
             Crown
             ,
             hardly
             escaped
             .
             Yet
             ,
             after
             this
             ,
             he
             writ
             to
             Alexander
             about
             ransoming
             his
             Women
             ,
             and
             some
             proud
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             he
             scorned
             .
             Alexander
             ,
             after
             the
             Victory
             ,
             made
             Parmenio
             Governour
             of
             all
             Phoenicia
             ,
             which
             presently
             submitted
             ;
             
             Zidon's
             Kingdom
             ,
             committed
             to
             Hephestion
             ,
             he
             gave
             to
             a
             Day
             Labourer
             of
             the
             Royal
             Blood
             ,
             who
             desired
             he
             might
             bear
             his
             Prosperity
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             had
             done
             his
             Adversity
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Alexander
             coming
             near
             Tyre
             ,
             received
             from
             them
             a
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             Victuals
             and
             other
             Presents
             ;
             but
             could
             not
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             City
             as
             he
             desired
             ,
             to
             offer
             Sacrifice
             to
             Hercules
             ,
             'till
             he
             erected
             a
             Cause-way
             from
             the
             Main
             ,
             Eight
             hundred
             Furlongs
             to
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             in
             Seven
             Months
             .
             He
             put
             Eight
             Thousand
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             Crucifyed
             two
             Thousand
             on
             the
             Shore
             ,
             and
             made
             Thirteen
             Thousand
             Slaves
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             had
             barbarously
             drowned
             his
             Messengers
             .
             The
             Government
             he
             gave
             to
             Philotus
             ,
             Son
             of
             Parmenio
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Darius
             sendeth
             again
             to
             stay
             his
             passage
             on
             toward
             the
             East
             ,
             laying
             down
             the
             difficulties
             ,
             threatning
             to
             compass
             him
             in
             the
             Plain
             Countries
             ,
             and
             offering
             him
             his
             Daughter
             and
             many
             Kingdoms
             for
             Dowry
             :
             Alexander
             answered
             ,
             he
             offer'd
             him
             what
             was
             his
             own
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             to
             give
             ,
             not
             to
             take
             Conditions
             ;
             and
             disdained
             all
             resistances
             at
             Rivers
             ,
             having
             past
             the
             Sea.
             Parmenio
             ,
             full
             of
             Years
             ,
             Honour
             and
             Wealth
             ,
             told
             Alexander
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             Alexander
             ,
             he
             would
             accept
             his
             Offer
             :
             
               So
               would
               I
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               If
               I
               
               were
            
             Parmenio
             .
             Alexander
             proceeded
             to
             Gaza
             ,
             defended
             by
             Belis
             for
             Darius
             ,
             with
             much
             Resolution
             ,
             where
             he
             buried
             many
             Macedonians
             in
             the
             Sands
             ,
             and
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             Breast
             ;
             yet
             took
             the
             Town
             and
             caused
             Belis
             to
             be
             drawn
             about
             it
             ,
             being
             weak
             by
             many
             Wounds
             ,
             defending
             that
             Cruelty
             by
             
             Achilles's
             usage
             of
             Hector
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             where
             Iaddus
             the
             High
             Priest
             in
             his
             Robes
             met
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             fell
             down
             before
             ,
             remembring
             he
             had
             in
             Macedon
             seen
             such
             a
             Priest
             ,
             which
             professed
             the
             same
             God
             ,
             and
             incouraged
             him
             in
             his
             purpose
             for
             Persia
             ;
             so
             he
             gave
             the
             Jews
             what
             Immunities
             they
             desired
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Alexander
             turned
             from
             thence
             towards
             Egypt
             ,
             where
             Astaces
             ,
             Lieutenant
             unto
             Darius
             ,
             delivered
             Memphis
             into
             his
             Hands
             ,
             with
             800
             Talents
             of
             Treasure
             .
             There
             doating
             after
             Deities
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             desperate
             Journey
             to
             visit
             
               Iupiter
               Hamon
            
             ,
             through
             the
             dangerous
             Sands
             ,
             that
             the
             lying
             Oracle
             ,
             might
             acknowledge
             him
             
             Iupiter's
             Son
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             Worshipped
             .
             Many
             prodigious
             Fables
             feigned
             hereabout
             ,
             look
             like
             those
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             .
             Curtius's
             description
             of
             the
             place
             disproved
             .
             It
             is
             Two
             hundred
             Miles
             from
             any
             Sea
             in
             the
             South
             of
             the
             Lybia
             ,
             having
             the
             Nassamons
             on
             the
             West
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Alexander
             returneth
             to
             Memphis
             ,
             where
             he
             committed
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Egypt
             to
             sundry
             Governours
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Master
             
             Aristotle's
             Rule
             ,
             
               That
               great
               Dominion
               be
               not
               committed
               to
               any
               one
               .
            
             Then
             he
             gave
             order
             for
             building
             of
             Alexandria
             ;
             heard
             Psammonis
             the
             Philosopher
             who
             brought
             the
             haughty
             King
             to
             confess
             ,
             
               That
               God
               is
               the
               Father
               of
               all
               Men
               ,
               but
               acknowledgeth
               good
               Men
               for
               his
               Children
               .
            
             From
             thence
             he
             led
             his
             Army
             towards
             Euphrates
             ,
             where
             Mazeus
             abandoned
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Passage
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             Marched
             towards
             Tygris
             ,
             so
             violent
             in
             its
             Current
             and
             deep
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             been
             easie
             to
             repell
             them
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             use
             Bows
             or
             Darts
             ,
             wading
             together
             Arm
             in
             Arm
             to
             withstand
             
             the
             Current
             .
             Mazius
             having
             cowardly
             forsaken
             the
             Advantage
             of
             the
             Ford
             ,
             which
             no
             Valour
             of
             his
             Enemy
             could
             have
             easily
             won
             ,
             presents
             himself
             with
             some
             Companies
             of
             Horse
             ,
             setting
             Fire
             on
             the
             Provision
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             but
             too
             late
             ,
             for
             
             Alexander's
             Horse-men
             saved
             much
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             
             Darius's
             Forces
             ,
             by
             
             Curtius's
             Report
             ,
             were
             Two
             hundred
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Fifty
             thousand
             Horse
             ;
             Arrianus
             makes
             them
             Fourteen
             hundred
             thousand
             in
             all
             ;
             it
             is
             probable
             they
             were
             about
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             ,
             with
             which
             Multitude
             they
             thought
             to
             overpower
             their
             few
             Enemies
             in
             the
             Plains
             of
             Assyria
             ;
             but
             Skill
             and
             Practice
             do
             more
             toward
             Victory
             ,
             than
             rude
             Multitude
             .
             
             Alexander's
             Army
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             an
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             are
             affrighted
             ,
             but
             are
             incouraged
             by
             Egyptian
             Astrologers
             .
             For
             it
             had
             been
             contrary
             to
             all
             Rule
             ,
             to
             have
             an
             Army
             afraid
             to
             Fight
             .
             Darius
             offered
             great
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Alexander
             is
             advised
             by
             Parmenio
             ,
             to
             Assault
             
             Darius's
             Camp
             by
             Night
             ;
             that
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Multitude
             might
             breed
             no
             Terrour
             ;
             which
             Counsel
             is
             a
             good
             ground
             of
             War
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             few
             must
             fight
             with
             many
             ;
             but
             Alexander
             will
             have
             Day-Light
             to
             witness
             his
             Valour
             .
             Then
             he
             gave
             his
             Army
             Rest
             and
             store
             of
             Food
             before
             the
             Battle
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             Men
             well
             refreshed
             will
             stand
             the
             better
             to
             it
             ;
             for
             Hunger
             sights
             more
             eagerly
             within
             ,
             than
             Steel
             without
             .
             His
             Forces
             ,
             according
             to
             Arrianus
             ,
             were
             Forty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Seventy
             thousand
             Horse
             ;
             which
             I
             take
             to
             be
             his
             European
             followers
             ,
             besides
             
               Egyptians
               ,
               Syrians
               ,
               Arabians
               ,
               Scythians
               .
            
             Of
             these
             ,
             Curtius
             saith
             ,
             three
             hundred
             only
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             Forty
             thousand
             Persians
             ;
             others
             differ
             .
             So
             that
             as
             in
             the
             former
             two
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             Battle
             what
             can
             we
             judge
             ,
             but
             the
             Persians
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             Charge
             ,
             ran
             away
             ;
             else
             had
             every
             one
             but
             cast
             a
             D●rt
             or
             a
             Stone
             ,
             the
             Macedonians
             could
             not
             have
             
             bought
             the
             Empire
             so
             cheap
             ;
             neither
             could
             they
             have
             past
             the
             River
             so
             easily
             ,
             if
             Sixty
             thousand
             had
             been
             Armed
             with
             Spades
             only
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             Darius
             after
             the
             Rout
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             recovered
             Arbela
             that
             Night
             ,
             with
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             intends
             a
             retreat
             into
             Media
             ,
             while
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             as
             he
             supposed
             (
             but
             was
             deceiv'd
             )
             would
             attempt
             
               Babylon
               ,
               Susa
               ,
               &c.
            
             Rich
             Cities
             .
             Alexander
             pursueth
             ,
             and
             enters
             Arbela
             ,
             and
             possesseth
             the
             Treasure
             ,
             while
             Darius
             flyeth
             ,
             and
             then
             took
             his
             way
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             which
             Mazius
             and
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             rendred
             with
             the
             Treasure
             .
             Here
             he
             rested
             thirty
             four
             days
             ,
             spent
             in
             such
             Voluptuous
             Pleasure
             ,
             as
             made
             the
             Macedonians
             forget
             the
             Hardness
             of
             their
             Military
             Discipline
             .
             Here
             he
             erected
             Bands
             of
             One
             thousand
             ,
             called
             Chiliarchs
             ,
             bestowed
             on
             such
             as
             in
             the
             late
             War
             had
             best
             deserved
             .
             This
             City
             and
             Territory
             he
             left
             in
             Charge
             with
             Three
             of
             his
             own
             Captains
             ,
             gracing
             Mazeus
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Lieutenant
             .
             Then
             he
             entred
             the
             Province
             Satrapen●
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Susa
             on
             the
             River
             Euleus
             in
             Persia
             ,
             which
             Abulites
             gave
             up
             with
             Fifty
             thousand
             Talents
             of
             Silver
             Bullion
             ,
             and
             Twelve
             
             Elopha's
             ,
             which
             he
             committed
             to
             some
             Macedonians
             ,
             giving
             Abulites
             only
             the
             Title
             of
             Lieutenant
             ;
             as
             he
             did
             after
             to
             Teridates
             of
             Persepolis
             ;
             observing
             well
             ,
             That
             Traytors
             to
             their
             own
             Kings
             are
             never
             to
             be
             trusted
             alone
             in
             great
             matters
             ,
             wherein
             Falshood
             may
             redeem
             their
             lost
             Estate
             .
             Vassals
             of
             Fortune
             love
             only
             their
             Kings
             Prosperity
             ,
             not
             Person
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             Alexander
             advancing
             toward
             Persepolis
             ,
             was
             much
             worsted
             by
             Ariobarzanes
             at
             the
             Streights
             between
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             which
             divide
             Susiana
             and
             Persia
             .
             But
             by
             a
             Lycian
             which
             lived
             there
             ,
             he
             found
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             came
             suddainly
             upon
             Ariobarzanes
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             ;
             who
             not
             finding
             entrance
             into
             Persepolis
             ,
             returned
             with
             a
             second
             Charge
             upon
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             .
             Teridates
             ,
             another
             of
             
             
             Darius's
             trusty
             Grandees
             ,
             sends
             to
             Alexander
             to
             make
             haste
             to
             Persepolis
             before
             the
             People
             pillaged
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             was
             the
             Richest
             in
             the
             World.
             This
             place
             Alexander
             committed
             to
             Nicarides
             ,
             a
             Creature
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Body
             of
             his
             Army
             there
             ,
             while
             he
             with
             a
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             choice
             Foot
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             stand
             still
             ,
             would
             in
             the
             Winter
             see
             the
             parts
             of
             Persia
             covered
             with
             Snow
             ;
             when
             his
             Foot-men
             were
             impatient
             of
             that
             extreme
             travail
             ,
             he
             left
             his
             Horse
             to
             bear
             a
             part
             with
             them
             :
             But
             I
             rather
             commend
             him
             who
             seeks
             wisely
             to
             prevent
             Extremities
             ,
             than
             rash
             People
             which
             vaunt
             what
             they
             have
             indured
             with
             Common
             Souldiers
             .
             
             Caesar's
             first
             care
             was
             for
             Victuals
             ;
             and
             he
             which
             will
             describe
             that
             Beast
             (
             War
             )
             must
             begin
             at
             his
             Belly
             ,
             said
             
               Coligni
               .
               Alexander
            
             returns
             to
             Persepolis
             ,
             where
             he
             smother'd
             all
             his
             Reputation
             in
             Cups
             ,
             and
             Familiarity
             with
             Harlots
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             Thais
             caus'd
             him
             to
             burn
             that
             sumptuous
             City
             Persepolis
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             13.
             
             Darius
             ,
             in
             Media
             ,
             having
             about
             Forty
             thousand
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             he
             design'd
             to
             encrease
             in
             Bactria
             ;
             hearing
             of
             
             Alexander's
             Approach
             ,
             resolves
             to
             Fight
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Nabarzanes
            
             and
             Bessus
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Bactria
             ,
             Conspire
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             draw
             away
             Thirty
             thousand
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             neither
             durst
             his
             Persian
             Cowards
             (
             tho'
             offer'd
             the
             assistance
             of
             Four
             thousand
             Greeks
             ,
             led
             by
             Patronus
             )
             defend
             him
             from
             Bessus
             ,
             who
             took
             and
             bound
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             in
             a
             Cart
             covered
             with
             Hides
             ,
             and
             set
             forward
             to
             Bactria
             ,
             in
             hopes
             ,
             either
             by
             delivering
             him
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             Peace
             ,
             or
             killing
             him
             to
             become
             King
             ;
             but
             failed
             in
             both
             ,
             God
             not
             induring
             so
             strange
             a
             Villany
             .
             Alexander
             hasting
             after
             with
             Six
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             other
             selected
             Companies
             ,
             best
             Armed
             ,
             and
             for
             speed
             ,
             mounted
             also
             on
             Horse-back
             ,
             hearing
             by
             such
             as
             daily
             forsook
             Bessus
             ,
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             pursued
             as
             in
             Post
             ;
             so
             that
             Bessus
             finding
             Darius
             unwilling
             to
             take
             Horse
             and
             fly
             with
             him
             ,
             wounded
             him
             
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             Beasts
             which
             drew
             him
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             alone
             .
             Polystratus
             ,
             a
             Macedonian
             Priest
             ,
             Thirsty
             with
             pursuing
             ,
             while
             he
             stay'd
             at
             a
             Water
             discover'd
             the
             Cart
             ,
             and
             found
             Darius
             bathing
             in
             his
             own
             Blood
             ,
             at
             point
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             took
             Commendations
             from
             his
             Mouth
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             to
             revenge
             him
             ;
             and
             refreshed
             him
             with
             Water
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             14.
             
             Alexander
             hearing
             of
             
             Darius's
             Death
             ,
             persuaded
             the
             Macedonians
             to
             pursue
             Bessus
             ,
             and
             leaving
             some
             Forces
             in
             Parthia
             ,
             enters
             Hyrcania
             ,
             with
             some
             resistance
             of
             the
             Mardons
             .
             He
             passed
             the
             River
             Zioberis
             ,
             which
             begins
             in
             Parthia
             ,
             runneth
             under
             the
             ledge
             of
             Mountains
             ,
             which
             part
             Parthia
             and
             Hyrcania
             ,
             and
             after
             three
             hundred
             Furlongs
             ,
             riseth
             again
             ,
             and
             falleth
             into
             the
             Caspian
             Sea.
             In
             Zadracarta
             ,
             called
             Hyrcania
             by
             Ptolomy
             ,
             he
             rested
             Fifteen
             days
             ,
             where
             Patapherne
             and
             other
             great
             Commanders
             of
             Darius
             ,
             submitted
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             were
             restored
             ;
             especially
             he
             graced
             Artabasus
             for
             his
             Fidelity
             to
             his
             old
             Master
             ,
             &c.
             he
             also
             ,
             to
             his
             dishonour
             ,
             accepted
             Nabarzanes
             the
             Traytor
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             15.
             
             Thalestris
             or
             Minothea
             ,
             Queen
             of
             the
             Amazons
             ,
             visited
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             made
             suit
             to
             him
             for
             his
             Company
             ,
             'till
             she
             were
             with
             Child
             by
             him
             ,
             which
             she
             obtained
             and
             departed
             .
             Plutarch
             citeth
             many
             for
             this
             Report
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             rather
             a
             Tale
             than
             true
             ,
             not
             being
             mention'd
             by
             Alexander
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Antipater
             ,
             and
             laughed
             at
             by
             King
             Lysimachus
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             a
             follower
             of
             Alexander
             .
             Here
             in
             a
             digression
             ,
             he
             citeth
             
               Pomponius
               Mela
               ,
               Solinus
               ,
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               Claudian
               ,
               Diodorus
               ,
               Herodotus
               ,
               Ammonius
               ,
               Marcellinus
               ,
               Plutarch
               ,
            
             to
             prove
             there
             were
             such
             Amazons
             of
             old
             .
             And
             to
             justify
             his
             own
             Report
             of
             such
             now
             in
             the
             South
             part
             of
             America
             ,
             he
             citeth
             
               Fra.
               Lopez
            
             .
             his
             Indian
             History
             ,
             p.
             2.
             cap.
             28.
             and
             
               Vlrichus
               Schnidel
            
             and
             
               Ed.
               Lopes
            
             in
             Disc.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             16.
             
             Alexander
             having
             begun
             at
             Persepolis
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             Persian
             Luxury
             ,
             now
             took
             on
             him
             Persian
             
             Robes
             ,
             and
             Greatness
             to
             be
             Adored
             ,
             to
             esteem
             Clemency
             as
             Baseness
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             a
             poor
             humour
             ,
             fitter
             for
             a
             Teacher
             of
             Youth
             than
             an
             incomparable
             King.
             His
             Court
             and
             Camp
             grew
             full
             of
             shameless
             Courtisans
             and
             Sodomy
             ;
             Eunuchs
             and
             all
             other
             shameless
             Manners
             of
             the
             vanquished
             Persians
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             detested
             ,
             but
             now
             exceeded
             that
             Monster
             Darius
             ,
             from
             whose
             Tyranny
             he
             vaunted
             ,
             he
             had
             deliver'd
             many
             Nations
             by
             assistance
             of
             the
             Gods
             he
             served
             ,
             which
             detested
             the
             Persian
             Vices
             .
             His
             nearest
             Friends
             grew
             ashamed
             of
             him
             ,
             crying
             out
             he
             had
             more
             impoverished
             the
             Macedonians
             in
             their
             Virtues
             than
             inriched
             them
             in
             their
             Victories
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             more
             Slaves
             than
             the
             Conquered
             .
             Alexander
             understanding
             hereof
             ,
             sought
             to
             pacify
             the
             wiser
             sort
             with
             Gifts
             ;
             and
             gave
             out
             that
             Bessus
             had
             assumed
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             of
             Bactria
             ,
             and
             raised
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             so
             persuading
             them
             to
             go
             on
             .
             Coming
             to
             pass
             over
             an
             inaccessable
             Rock
             ,
             he
             forced
             away
             the
             Guarder
             by
             the
             Smoke
             of
             a
             Pile
             of
             Wood
             ,
             taking
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Winds
             ;
             as
             in
             Guicciardine
             three
             hundred
             Spaniards
             ,
             were
             smothered
             by
             firing
             withered
             Grass
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             17.
             
             Alexander
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             Bactria
             ,
             taketh
             the
             way
             of
             Hyrcania
             ,
             and
             thence
             Northward
             towards
             the
             Mardi
             ,
             on
             the
             Caspian
             ,
             and
             so
             over
             the
             Mountain
             Coranus
             into
             Aria
             ,
             East
             of
             Bactria
             ,
             where
             the
             City
             Artaconna
             yielded
             after
             some
             resistance
             .
             Here
             upon
             a
             Treason
             of
             Dimnus
             and
             others
             ,
             against
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Philotas
            
             is
             suspected
             for
             not
             acquainting
             Alexander
             with
             it
             ,
             after
             that
             Cebalius
             had
             discovered
             it
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             upon
             Examination
             ,
             his
             error
             of
             Concealment
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             opportunity
             to
             tell
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             for
             his
             Father
             
             Parmenio's
             sake
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             good
             Service
             ,
             and
             his
             dead
             Brother
             Pardoned
             .
             But
             upon
             Craterus
             his
             Enemies
             instigation
             ,
             pretending
             piety
             for
             the
             King's
             preservation
             ,
             the
             Prince
             swallowed
             his
             Promise
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             
             Enemies
             his
             Judges
             .
             Alexander
             ,
             the
             Evening
             of
             the
             same
             Night
             he
             had
             appointed
             for
             
             Philotas's
             apprehension
             ,
             called
             him
             to
             a
             Banquet
             ,
             and
             discoursed
             familiarly
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             of
             old
             ;
             but
             being
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             Night
             apprehended
             and
             bound
             ,
             he
             cried
             out
             ,
             O
             Alexander
             !
             
               the
               malice
               of
               mine
               Enemies
               surmounts
               thy
               Mercies
               ,
               and
               is
               more
               constant
               than
               the
               word
               of
               a
               King.
            
             Among
             other
             Circumstances
             urged
             by
             Alexander
             ,
             this
             was
             not
             the
             least
             ;
             that
             in
             Answer
             to
             a
             Letter
             written
             to
             him
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             the
             Honour
             given
             him
             by
             
               Iupiter
               Hamon
            
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               He
               could
               but
               joy
               that
               he
               was
               admitted
               into
               the
               Fellowship
               of
               the
               Gods
               ;
               yet
               he
               could
               not
               but
               grieve
               for
               those
               which
               should
               live
               under
               one
               which
               would
               exceed
               the
               Nature
               of
               a
               Man.
            
             Hereby
             Alexander
             gather'd
             he
             envy'd
             his
             Glory
             ;
             for
             so
             the
             Monster
             Flattery
             persuaded
             Princes
             ,
             of
             the
             Men
             which
             cannot
             approve
             in
             them
             things
             to
             be
             abhorred
             .
             Philotas
             the
             next
             day
             is
             brought
             bound
             like
             a
             Thief
             ,
             to
             hear
             the
             King's
             Oration
             against
             him
             ;
             his
             Father
             the
             Greatest
             Captain
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             his
             Brethren
             slain
             in
             his
             Service
             ,
             which
             so
             opprest
             him
             with
             Grief
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             utter
             nothing
             but
             Tears
             ,
             Sorrow
             having
             wasted
             his
             Spirits
             .
             But
             when
             he
             would
             have
             answered
             in
             the
             Persian
             Tongue
             ,
             which
             all
             understood
             ,
             the
             King
             departed
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               he
               disdained
               his
               own
               Country
               Language
               .
            
             Thus
             all
             are
             encouraged
             to
             exceed
             in
             hatred
             against
             him
             ,
             seeing
             the
             King's
             resolution
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             Defence
             availed
             not
             .
             Though
             none
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             upon
             torment
             accused
             him
             ;
             yet
             by
             resistless
             and
             unnatural
             Torments
             ,
             devised
             by
             
               Craterus
               ,
               Cinus
               ,
               Hephestion
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             he
             accused
             himself
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             be
             slain
             out-right
             ;
             but
             was
             deceived
             ,
             though
             he
             confessed
             not
             what
             he
             knew
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             best
             liked
             .
             Of
             this
             kind
             of
             judicial
             Proceeding
             *
             St.
             Augustine
             complaineth
             .
             *
             So
             Seneca
             speaking
             of
             
             Alexander's
             Cruelty
             ,
             said
             ,
             Cruelty
             is
             no
             Humane
             Vice
             ,
             it
             is
             unworthy
             so
             mild
             a
             Spirit
             ;
             it
             is
             
             a
             beastly
             Rage
             to
             delight
             in
             Blood
             ,
             and
             changing
             a
             Man
             into
             a
             Salvage
             Monster
             .
             The
             like
             End
             had
             all
             the
             accused
             :
             Only
             Parmenio
             yet
             lived
             ,
             who
             with
             great
             Fidelity
             had
             served
             both
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             opened
             the
             way
             into
             Asia
             ,
             depressed
             Attalus
             the
             King's
             Enemy
             ,
             in
             all
             hazards
             led
             the
             Vanguard
             ,
             prudent
             in
             Councel
             ,
             successful
             in
             Attempts
             ,
             beloved
             of
             the
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             as
             he
             who
             had
             purchased
             of
             the
             King
             the
             East
             Empire
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Glory
             .
             This
             Man
             being
             in
             Media
             ,
             must
             be
             dispatched
             by
             Polydamas
             his
             best
             beloved
             Friend
             ,
             leaving
             Cleander
             and
             others
             who
             murthered
             him
             ,
             reading
             the
             King's
             Letter
             .
             Thus
             ended
             Parmenio
             ,
             who
             had
             performed
             many
             notable
             things
             without
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             did
             nothing
             without
             him
             worth
             praise
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             after
             this
             subdued
             the
             Araspians
             ,
             and
             Ara●●sians
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             Taurus
             ,
             where
             he
             built
             another
             Alexandria
             ,
             which
             he
             Peopled
             with
             Seven
             Hundred
             ancient
             
               Macedonians
               .
               Bessus
            
             forsakes
             Bactria
             ,
             of
             which
             Artabazus
             is
             made
             Governour
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             followed
             him
             over
             Oxus
             into
             Sogdiana
             ,
             where
             he
             lost
             more
             Men
             by
             drinking
             inordinately
             after
             great
             want
             ,
             than
             in
             any
             Battle
             with
             the
             Persians
             .
             At
             this
             River
             Bessus
             might
             easily
             have
             distressed
             him
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             pass
             over
             his
             Army
             with
             Hides
             stuffed
             with
             Straw
             and
             sowed
             together
             ;
             but
             
               Spitamines
               ,
               Dataphernes
               ,
               Catanes
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Commanders
             of
             his
             Army
             remembring
             how
             he
             had
             served
             Darius
             ,
             laid
             Hands
             on
             him
             ,
             bound
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Chain
             about
             his
             Neck
             ,
             led
             him
             like
             a
             Mastiff
             Dog
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             to
             Oxatres
             ,
             Darius's
             Brother
             to
             torment
             .
             Shortly
             after
             he
             came
             to
             Maracanda
             ,
             which
             
               Petrus
               Perondinus
            
             takes
             to
             be
             
               Samarchand
               Iamerlames
            
             ,
             a
             Regal
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             Seventy
             Furlongs
             compass
             .
             But
             upon
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             Bactrians
             and
             Sogdians
             ,
             stirred
             up
             by
             Spitamines
             and
             Catanes
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             they
             recovered
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             busy
             in
             subduing
             others
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             
             employed
             Menedemus
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Alexander
             Marched
             on
             to
             the
             River
             Iaxartes
             (
             not
             Tanais
             ,
             as
             Curtius
             and
             Trogus
             mistake
             it
             ,
             being
             two
             thousand
             Miles
             from
             Sogdiana
             )
             upon
             which
             he
             Built
             a
             City
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             sixty
             Furlongs
             in
             compass
             ,
             which
             while
             the
             Citizens
             sought
             to
             hinder
             ,
             as
             prejudicial
             to
             their
             excursions
             ,
             some
             Sixty
             Macedonians
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             One
             thousand
             one
             hundred
             hurt
             in
             passing
             that
             great
             River
             to
             repell
             them
             .
             Menedemus
             the
             mean
             while
             with
             2000
             Foot
             and
             300
             Horse
             are
             slain
             by
             Spitamenes
             ,
             who
             flies
             into
             Bactria
             ,
             and
             leaveth
             Sogdiana
             ,
             where
             Alexander
             kills
             and
             wasteth
             without
             mercy
             .
             Here
             he
             received
             supply
             of
             Nineteen
             thousand
             out
             of
             
               Greece
               ,
               Syria
            
             and
             Lycia
             (
             as
             oft
             before
             from
             thence
             and
             other
             parts
             )
             with
             which
             he
             repassed
             Oxus
             ,
             on
             whose
             South
             he
             built
             Six
             Towns
             near
             one
             another
             for
             mutual
             Succour
             .
             But
             he
             is
             troubled
             with
             ●
             new
             Rebel
             ,
             Arimaxus
             a
             Sogdian
             ,
             who
             with
             Thirty
             thousand
             ,
             maintain'd
             the
             Top
             of
             an
             Hill
             which
             Alexander
             could
             not
             Win
             ,
             'till
             three
             hundred
             choice
             young
             Men
             crept
             up
             to
             the
             Top
             thereof
             ,
             upon
             promise
             of
             Ten
             Talents
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             Nine
             to
             the
             Second
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             rest
             in
             proportion
             ,
             of
             which
             Thirty
             two
             were
             lost
             ;
             thus
             Wit
             effecteth
             what
             Force
             could
             not
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             19.
             
             Alexander
             having
             committed
             Maracanda
             ,
             and
             the
             Countries
             about
             it
             to
             Clytus
             ,
             slew
             him
             soon
             after
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             a
             drunken
             fit
             ,
             he
             derided
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Hamon
             ,
             and
             objected
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             Parmenio
             .
             Thus
             in
             Cups
             ,
             the
             one
             forgot
             whom
             he
             offended
             ,
             the
             other
             whom
             he
             slew
             ;
             which
             when
             he
             was
             recover'd
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             revenged
             on
             himself
             ,
             but
             for
             
             Calisthenes's
             persuasion
             ,
             remembring
             too
             late
             ,
             he
             had
             deserved
             as
             much
             as
             any
             ,
             and
             had
             saved
             his
             Life
             :
             Drunkenness
             both
             kindles
             and
             lays
             open
             every
             Vice
             ;
             it
             removes
             Shame
             ,
             which
             gives
             impediment
             to
             bad
             Attempts
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Spitamenes
            
             ,
             shortly
             after
             ,
             was
             murdered
             by
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Dataphernes
             is
             sent
             bound
             by
             the
             Dalians
             to
             Alexander
             ;
             who
             proceeded
             
             into
             Gabara
             ,
             where
             he
             lost
             a
             Thousand
             in
             a
             Tempest
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             suffered
             Hunger
             ,
             Cold
             ,
             Lightnings
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Cohortans
             ,
             which
             welcomed
             him
             with
             Feasting
             ,
             and
             a
             Present
             of
             Thirty
             fair
             Virgins
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             was
             Roxane
             ,
             afterward
             his
             Wife
             .
             Here
             he
             tore
             Calisthenes
             asunder
             on
             a
             Rack
             ,
             without
             any
             proof
             ,
             for
             
             Harmolaus's
             Treason
             :
             But
             indeed
             ,
             for
             Reasoning
             at
             a
             Drinking
             against
             Deifying
             Alexander
             ,
             propounded
             by
             a
             Parasite
             ,
             and
             heard
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             standing
             behind
             a
             Partition
             ;
             Seneca
             calls
             this
             Act
             ,
             his
             eternal
             Crime
             ,
             which
             no
             Virtue
             or
             Felicity
             can
             redeem
             ;
             for
             whatsoever
             can
             be
             spoken
             to
             his
             Praise
             ,
             is
             not
             answerable
             to
             this
             Reproach
             ;
             
               He
               slew
            
             Calisthenes
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             20.
             
             Alexander
             with
             Twelve
             Thousand
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             ,
             entred
             the
             Indian
             Borders
             ,
             where
             ,
             after
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             Nisa
             ,
             built
             by
             Bacchus
             ,
             was
             delivered
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             went
             to
             Dedala
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Arcadera
             ,
             abandoned
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             failed
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             were
             forced
             to
             divide
             the
             Army
             .
             Here
             he
             took
             
               Nora
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             came
             to
             Indus
             ,
             where
             Hephestion
             had
             prepared
             Boats
             ,
             and
             had
             persuaded
             Omphis
             King
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             who
             offered
             his
             Service
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             presented
             him
             with
             Fifty
             Elephants
             .
             Abiasaris
             hearing
             thereof
             ,
             made
             his
             peace
             with
             Alexander
             ,
             so
             that
             Porus
             only
             remained
             ,
             the
             other
             Enemy
             of
             
               Omphis
               .
               Alexander
            
             sent
             to
             command
             his
             Homage
             at
             the
             Border
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             :
             He
             answered
             he
             would
             attend
             him
             there
             ,
             but
             for
             other
             acknowledgment
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             Counsel
             of
             his
             Sword.
             Porus
             attends
             him
             on
             the
             Bank
             of
             Hydaspes
             with
             Thirty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             Nine
             hundred
             Elephants
             ,
             Three
             hundred
             Armed
             Chariots
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             .
             The
             River
             was
             Four
             Furlongs
             broad
             ,
             and
             swift
             ,
             and
             deep
             ,
             with
             many
             Islands
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             was
             well
             shaded
             with
             Wood
             ,
             where
             Alexander
             staid
             ,
             and
             sent
             Ptolomy
             up
             the
             River
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             Porus
             supposing
             to
             be
             the
             Whole
             ,
             removed
             ,
             
             to
             oppose
             their
             coming
             over
             ,
             while
             Alexander
             recovered
             the
             further
             Shore
             without
             Resistance
             ,
             and
             advanceth
             towards
             Porus
             ,
             who
             a
             while
             ,
             took
             him
             to
             be
             Abiasares
             his
             Confederate
             ,
             come
             over
             the
             River
             to
             aid
             him
             .
             But
             finding
             it
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Brother
             with
             Four
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             Armed
             Waggons
             ,
             having
             four
             hundred
             Armed
             Men
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             of
             small
             use
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             late
             Rain
             ,
             and
             the
             Scythians
             which
             Galled
             their
             Horses
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             overturn
             the
             Waggons
             .
             Perdicas
             charg'd
             the
             Indian
             Horses
             ,
             and
             made
             all
             to
             retire
             ,
             which
             made
             Porus
             move
             forward
             with
             the
             gross
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             that
             the
             scatter'd
             parts
             of
             his
             Vant-guard
             might
             recover
             his
             Rear
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Elephants
             much
             molested
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             'till
             being
             inraged
             by
             the
             galling
             of
             Arrows
             and
             Darts
             ,
             they
             turned
             head
             upon
             their
             follower's
             Foot
             ,
             &c.
             
             After
             a
             long
             and
             doubtful
             Fight
             ,
             Porus
             ,
             fore
             wounded
             ,
             and
             Abandoned
             by
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             over-matched
             in
             Numbers
             ,
             and
             skill
             of
             Leaders
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             Conquerors
             hands
             ,
             who
             restored
             and
             inlarged
             his
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             21.
             
             Alexander
             having
             overthrown
             Porus
             ,
             and
             hearing
             by
             these
             Indian
             Kings
             ,
             that
             one
             Agamenes
             ,
             beyond
             Ganges
             ,
             commanding
             many
             Nations
             ,
             was
             the
             powerfullest
             King
             of
             all
             these
             Regions
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             bring
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             Two
             hundred
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             three
             hundred
             Elephants
             ,
             twenty
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             armed
             Chariots
             ,
             was
             much
             inflamed
             to
             proceed
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Art
             he
             had
             ,
             could
             not
             persuade
             the
             Souldiers
             thereto
             ;
             only
             they
             are
             content
             to
             follow
             him
             to
             the
             South
             ,
             having
             Indus
             for
             his
             guide
             .
          
           
             So
             he
             returned
             to
             Acesines
             ,
             intending
             to
             lay
             up
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             where
             it
             encountreth
             Hydaspes
             ,
             by
             which
             two
             Rivers
             ,
             he
             built
             two
             Cities
             ,
             Nicae
             and
             Bucephalon
             .
             Here
             he
             intended
             a
             fourth
             supply
             of
             six
             thousand
             Horse-men
             ,
             and
             seven
             thousand
             Foot
             out
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             and
             twenty
             five
             thousand
             Rich
             Armour
             from
             Babylon
             ,
             which
             he
             distributed
             among
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             
             Hereabout
             he
             won
             many
             Towns
             ,
             received
             One
             hundred
             Embassadors
             from
             an
             Indian
             King
             ,
             with
             a
             Present
             of
             three
             hundred
             Horses
             ,
             one
             hundred
             thirty
             Waggons
             ,
             and
             one
             thousand
             Targets
             .
             Sailing
             Southward
             by
             many
             obscure
             Nations
             ,
             among
             them
             he
             built
             another
             Alexandria
             ,
             and
             took
             ,
             among
             many
             other
             places
             ,
             one
             called
             Samus
             ,
             whose
             Inhabitants
             fought
             with
             poisoned
             Swords
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             the
             out-let
             of
             Indus
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             discover
             the
             Coast
             along
             toward
             the
             Mouth
             of
             Euphrates
             .
             After
             part
             of
             Winter
             spent
             here
             ,
             he
             marched
             in
             Eighteen
             Days
             to
             Gedrosia
             ,
             in
             which
             Passage
             ,
             his
             Army
             suffered
             such
             Misery
             for
             want
             of
             Food
             ,
             that
             not
             the
             fourth
             part
             returned
             alive
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             22.
             
             Alexander
             came
             to
             Carmania
             ,
             and
             drawing
             near
             Persia
             ,
             he
             fell
             to
             imitate
             
             Bacchus's
             Triumphs
             in
             Cups
             ,
             which
             Swinish
             hateful
             Vice
             ,
             always
             inflamed
             him
             to
             Cruelty
             .
             For
             the
             Hang-man
             followed
             the
             Feast
             ,
             saith
             Curtius
             ,
             and
             Apastes
             ,
             a
             Provincial
             Governour
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             his
             Commandment
             .
             Here
             Cleander
             ,
             and
             his
             Fellows
             employed
             in
             the
             Murder
             of
             Parmenio
             ,
             brought
             him
             a
             supply
             of
             Five
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             one
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             but
             upon
             complaint
             of
             their
             Out-rages
             ,
             Cleander
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             with
             six
             hundred
             Souldiers
             ,
             were
             commended
             to
             the
             Hang-man
             ,
             to
             the
             joy
             of
             all
             .
             Alexander
             removed
             and
             came
             to
             Pasargada
             ,
             where
             Cyrus
             was
             buried
             ,
             and
             was
             presented
             with
             many
             rich
             Gifts
             by
             Orsines
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Race
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             whom
             Alexander
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             by
             the
             practice
             of
             Bagoas
             one
             his
             of
             Eunuchs
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             neglected
             of
             him
             ;
             the
             Accusation
             that
             he
             had
             robbed
             
             Cyrus's
             his
             Tomb
             ,
             was
             from
             Two
             loose
             Fellows
             .
             Phrates
             also
             was
             slain
             upon
             suspicion
             of
             his
             Greatness
             ;
             so
             headlong
             was
             he
             become
             to
             shed
             Blood
             ,
             and
             believe
             false
             Reports
             .
             Calanus
             an
             Indian
             Philosopher
             ,
             burnt
             himself
             ,
             being
             Seventy
             three
             years
             old
             ,
             fore-telling
             Alexander
             of
             his
             own
             Death
             shortly
             after
             .
             Alexander
             removed
             to
             Susa
             ,
             where
             he
             Married
             
             Statira
             ,
             Darius's
             Eldest
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             her
             Sister
             he
             gave
             to
             Hephestion
             ,
             and
             Eighty
             Persian
             Ladies
             to
             his
             Captains
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             Marriage
             hé
             gave
             Six
             thousand
             Cups
             of
             Gold
             to
             so
             many
             Guests
             .
             Harpalus
             his
             Treasurer
             in
             Babylon
             having
             been
             lavish
             of
             the
             Treasure
             ,
             fled
             away
             with
             five
             thousand
             Talents
             ,
             and
             six
             thousand
             hired
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             was
             taken
             and
             slain
             in
             Greece
             ,
             to
             
             Alexander's
             great
             Joy.
             Great
             discontentment
             grew
             in
             his
             Army
             ,
             knowing
             his
             purpose
             to
             send
             his
             decay'd
             Souldiers
             to
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             to
             detain
             the
             rest
             ,
             whom
             he
             labour'd
             to
             pacify
             in
             vain
             ,
             'till
             their
             Passions
             were
             evaporated
             ;
             when
             the
             inconsiderate
             Multitude
             may
             be
             led
             as
             a
             Whale
             ,
             with
             a
             twined
             Thread
             ,
             is
             drawn
             to
             Land
             after
             some
             tumbling
             .
             Craterus
             is
             sent
             with
             those
             which
             were
             Licensed
             to
             return
             ,
             and
             made
             Lieutenant
             of
             
               Macedon
               ,
               Thrace
            
             and
             Thessaly
             ,
             which
             place
             Antipater
             ,
             now
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             had
             held
             with
             great
             Fidelity
             .
             Antipater
             could
             see
             no
             reason
             of
             his
             removal
             ,
             but
             a
             disposition
             in
             the
             King
             to
             send
             him
             after
             Parmenio
             .
             With
             this
             Antipater
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             great
             courage
             ,
             had
             no
             great
             Appetite
             to
             grapple
             ;
             for
             Jealous
             Princes
             do
             not
             always
             stand
             in
             doubt
             of
             every
             ill
             affected
             ,
             though
             Valiant
             Man
             ,
             but
             where
             there
             is
             a
             Kingly
             Courage
             compounded
             of
             Hardiness
             and
             Understanding
             ;
             this
             is
             often
             so
             fearful
             to
             Kings
             ,
             as
             they
             take
             leave
             ,
             both
             of
             Law
             and
             Religion
             ,
             to
             free
             themselves
             of
             such
             .
             Alexander
             after
             this
             ,
             went
             to
             Media
             to
             set
             things
             in
             Order
             ,
             where
             Hephestion
             ,
             his
             greatest
             Favourite
             dyed
             ;
             on
             whose
             Monument
             ,
             he
             bestowed
             Twelve
             thousand
             Talents
             .
             The
             King
             took
             Methods
             to
             make
             all
             Men
             weary
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             seeing
             Cruelty
             is
             more
             fearful
             than
             any
             Adventure
             that
             can
             be
             made
             against
             it
             .
             Antipater
             therefore
             came
             not
             ,
             nor
             sent
             any
             Excuse
             ,
             but
             free'd
             himself
             by
             his
             Sons
             ,
             
               Cassander
               ,
               Philip
            
             ,
             and
             Lollaus
             ,
             who
             waited
             on
             the
             King's
             Cup.
             These
             ,
             at
             a
             drinking
             Feast
             ,
             in
             a
             Carouse
             in
             
             Hercules's
             Cup
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             Draught
             
             of
             Drink
             stronger
             than
             Hercules
             himself
             ;
             so
             he
             quitted
             the
             World
             within
             a
             few
             days
             .
             Princes
             seldom
             find
             advantage
             by
             making
             their
             Ministers
             over-great
             ,
             and
             thereby
             suspicious
             to
             themselves
             .
             For
             he
             which
             doth
             not
             acknowledge
             Fidelity
             to
             be
             a
             Debt
             ,
             but
             that
             Kings
             ought
             to
             purchase
             it
             of
             their
             Vassals
             ,
             will
             never
             please
             himself
             with
             the
             Price
             given
             ;
             only
             the
             Restorative
             indeed
             that
             strengthens
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             Goodness
             and
             Vertue
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             his
             Liberality
             makes
             it
             more
             diligent
             .
             Antipater
             had
             Govern'd
             two
             or
             three
             Kingdoms
             Twelve
             years
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             knew
             not
             to
             play
             another
             part
             ,
             as
             Caesar
             which
             forgot
             the
             Art
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             after
             long
             governing
             the
             Gauls
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             23.
             
             
             Alexander's
             Cruelty
             and
             Pride
             is
             inexcusable
             ;
             his
             Drunkenness
             no
             less
             .
             Augustine
             justly
             derided
             his
             lamenting
             want
             of
             Employment
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             have
             no
             more
             to
             Conquer
             ;
             as
             if
             well
             to
             Govern
             the
             Conquered
             ,
             would
             not
             sufficiently
             busie
             his
             Brain
             .
             His
             Valour
             ,
             a
             Thousand
             in
             his
             Army
             Matched
             .
             His
             Liberality
             Seneca
             Taxeth
             ,
             and
             his
             Speech
             about
             a
             Kings
             gift
             is
             Foolish
             .
             Compared
             with
             other
             troublers
             of
             the
             World.
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             others
             after
             more
             glorious
             ;
             for
             he
             never
             undertook
             Warlike
             Nations
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Aridaeus
             ,
             his
             Reign
             after
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             ALexander
             in
             his
             stubborn
             Pride
             ,
             refused
             to
             establish
             any
             Successor
             ;
             esteeming
             none
             Worthy
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             Ambition
             of
             his
             Followers
             Learned
             of
             their
             Master
             to
             endure
             no
             Equals
             ;
             a
             Lesson
             soon
             taken
             out
             by
             Spirits
             reflecting
             upon
             their
             own
             Worth
             ,
             wanting
             the
             Reverence
             of
             a
             greater
             Object
             .
             Thus
             the
             Question
             of
             the
             Succession
             became
             difficult
             .
             Alexander
             having
             no
             Issue
             but
             by
             Barsinoe
             
             a
             Persian
             ,
             and
             Roxane
             ,
             of
             mean
             Condition
             ,
             both
             excepted
             against
             as
             of
             Conquered
             Nations
             .
             Ptolomy
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Philip
             ,
             who
             gave
             his
             Mother
             Barsinoe
             great
             with
             Child
             to
             Lagus
             ,
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             the
             Rule
             should
             rest
             in
             the
             Captains
             ,
             to
             order
             it
             by
             Voices
             .
             Aristonus
             another
             Captain
             ,
             propounded
             Perdicas
             ,
             as
             designed
             Successor
             by
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             ,
             left
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             worthiest
             ,
             and
             delivered
             his
             Ring
             to
             him
             ;
             who
             had
             succeeded
             his
             Favourite
             Hephestion
             in
             Favour
             and
             Place
             ,
             he
             being
             urged
             by
             many
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Royal
             Estate
             upon
             him
             ,
             not
             content
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             acclamation
             ,
             of
             a
             counterfeit
             Modesty
             ,
             put
             it
             off
             ,
             looking
             that
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Princes
             would
             intreat
             him
             ,
             that
             so
             his
             Acceptance
             might
             be
             the
             less
             Envied
             .
             But
             as
             he
             which
             feigns
             a
             sleep
             may
             be
             eaten
             with
             a
             Wolf
             ;
             so
             Meleager
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             took
             advantage
             of
             his
             Irresolution
             ,
             and
             acted
             against
             him
             ;
             concluded
             ,
             that
             whoever
             were
             Heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             ought
             to
             Inherit
             the
             Treasure
             ,
             to
             that
             which
             he
             invited
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             nothing
             backward
             in
             sharing
             it
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Aridaeus
             ,
             a
             Natural
             Brother
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             in
             this
             Uproar
             ,
             is
             named
             by
             some
             one
             ,
             liked
             by
             many
             ,
             and
             produced
             ,
             and
             commended
             by
             Meleager
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             changeth
             his
             Name
             to
             Philip
             ,
             investeth
             him
             in
             
             Alexander's
             Robes
             ▪
             and
             proclaims
             him
             King
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Mind
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             yet
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Captains
             ,
             are
             reconciled
             ,
             though
             neither
             side
             meant
             faithfully
             .
             For
             Meleager
             now
             Governing
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             no
             wiser
             than
             
             Alexander's
             Chair
             in
             which
             he
             fate
             ;
             attempted
             to
             kill
             Perdicas
             ,
             who
             understanding
             of
             their
             coming
             which
             are
             sent
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             rebuked
             them
             with
             such
             Gravity
             ,
             that
             they
             departed
             honester
             than
             they
             came
             .
             The
             Camp
             hearing
             of
             this
             Attempt
             ,
             fell
             into
             an
             Uproar
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             their
             Creature
             could
             not
             appease
             ,
             'till
             offered
             to
             resign
             unto
             them
             ;
             so
             upon
             the
             King's
             motion
             ,
             after
             sundry
             Embassies
             between
             
             him
             and
             his
             Nobles
             .
             Meleager
             is
             joined
             with
             Leonatus
             and
             Perdicas
             in
             Government
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             so
             much
             Love
             is
             protested
             ,
             where
             none
             is
             meant
             .
             For
             presently
             after
             ,
             upon
             Rumors
             against
             Perdicas
             ,
             purposely
             raised
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             proceeded
             from
             Meleager
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             guilty
             of
             seditious
             Rumours
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             give
             way
             thereto
             ;
             He
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             danger
             ,
             persuades
             Perdicas
             to
             a
             general
             Muster
             ,
             for
             cleansing
             the
             Army
             by
             punishing
             seditious
             Persons
             and
             other
             Offenders
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             least
             intending
             his
             special
             Friends
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             followed
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             disturbed
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             by
             calling
             away
             Souldiers
             to
             the
             sharing
             of
             the
             Treasure
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             this
             Muster
             is
             solemn
             ,
             having
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             among
             whom
             the
             King
             must
             ride
             ,
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             the
             Macedonian
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Mercenaries
             set
             in
             Batalia
             in
             distinct
             parties
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             skirmish
             by
             way
             of
             Exercise
             .
             The
             Macedonian
             Pikes
             (
             called
             the
             Phalanx
             )
             led
             by
             Meleager
             ,
             is
             placed
             at
             disadvantage
             ,
             and
             so
             charged
             by
             the
             Horse-men
             and
             Elephants
             ,
             as
             afforded
             no
             jesting
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             being
             now
             in
             
             Perdicas's
             possession
             ,
             must
             command
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             death
             ,
             such
             of
             the
             Infantry
             as
             Perdicas
             required
             .
             Thus
             Three
             hundred
             of
             
             Meleager's
             Friends
             and
             Followers
             ,
             are
             cast
             to
             the
             Elephants
             to
             be
             slain
             ;
             and
             Meleager
             flying
             to
             a
             Temple
             for
             Sanctuary
             ,
             having
             too
             late
             discovered
             the
             Design
             ,
             was
             there
             also
             slain
             .
             The
             Princes
             held
             a
             new
             Counsel
             ,
             divide
             the
             Provinces
             among
             themselves
             ,
             leave
             Aridaeus
             the
             Office
             of
             a
             Visitor
             ,
             and
             Perdicas
             his
             Protector
             ,
             and
             Commander
             of
             his
             Forces
             ;
             and
             gave
             Aridaeus
             ,
             a
             Captain
             ,
             the
             Charge
             to
             bury
             the
             Corps
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             at
             Alexandria
             in
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             ,
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             knowing
             the
             factious
             quality
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             had
             commanded
             that
             all
             the
             banished
             should
             be
             restored
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             sure
             Party
             in
             every
             City
             ;
             but
             by
             that
             proud
             Injunction
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             Laws
             ,
             lost
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             esteemed
             it
             a
             beginning
             of
             open
             Tyranny
             
             The
             Athenians
             and
             Aetolians
             who
             oppos'd
             this
             Decree
             ,
             upon
             
             Alexander's
             Death
             ,
             Proclaim
             War
             against
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             and
             by
             Leosthenes
             their
             Captain
             ,
             who
             called
             in
             the
             Aetolians
             ,
             overthrew
             the
             Boeotians
             which
             sided
             with
             Antipater
             ,
             Lieutenant
             to
             
               Alexander
               .
               Antipater
            
             doubting
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             sent
             to
             Craterus
             in
             Asia
             ,
             whose
             coming
             into
             Macedon
             ,
             had
             so
             troubled
             his
             Thoughts
             but
             a
             Month
             before
             .
             So
             vain
             are
             the
             Hopes
             and
             Fears
             of
             Men
             ,
             which
             decree
             all
             by
             mortal
             Wisdom
             ,
             shunning
             and
             persuing
             their
             Destiny
             afar
             off
             ,
             even
             when
             it
             seems
             near
             at
             hand
             .
             Craterus
             and
             the
             Captains
             in
             Asia
             ,
             nearest
             to
             Europe
             ,
             are
             solicited
             to
             make
             haste
             ;
             for
             Antipater
             could
             raise
             in
             Macedon
             but
             Thirteen
             Thousand
             raw
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             six
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             besides
             the
             Thessalian
             brave
             Troops
             .
             Whereas
             Leosthenes
             brought
             into
             the
             Field
             twenty
             two
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             besides
             many
             Auxilaries
             which
             came
             in
             .
             But
             before
             Craterus
             came
             ,
             Antipater
             ventred
             a
             Battle
             ,
             which
             he
             lost
             ,
             and
             was
             forced
             into
             Lamia
             ,
             a
             fortifyed
             and
             well
             provided
             Town
             to
             endure
             a
             Siege
             ,
             which
             Leosthenes
             presented
             him
             with
             ▪
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Perdicas
             ,
             Protector
             of
             Aridaeus
             ,
             had
             no
             peculiar
             Province
             ,
             but
             greater
             Forces
             than
             any
             ,
             with
             which
             ,
             and
             his
             Marriage
             with
             Cleopatra
             ,
             Alexander's
             Sister
             ,
             he
             hoped
             for
             greater
             Matters
             .
             He
             first
             subdued
             Cappadocia
             ,
             which
             had
             never
             submitted
             to
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             committed
             it
             to
             Eumenes
             ,
             whom
             he
             trusted
             above
             all
             Men.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Antipater
             having
             in
             vain
             expected
             his
             Asian
             Succours
             ,
             offered
             to
             yield
             upon
             Terms
             of
             Reason
             ,
             but
             Leosthenes
             will
             have
             an
             absolute
             yielding
             ;
             which
             the
             other
             ,
             having
             been
             his
             Commander
             ,
             refused
             ;
             so
             the
             Siege
             is
             delayed
             'till
             the
             Aetolians
             grew
             weary
             and
             departed
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Trenches
             were
             thinly
             Mann'd
             .
             Upon
             this
             advantage
             ,
             Antipater
             sallied
             out
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             ,
             and
             Leosthenes
             himself
             ;
             but
             yet
             was
             not
             relieved
             
             of
             the
             Siege
             .
             Leonatus
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             is
             persuaded
             to
             hasten
             to
             it
             with
             twenty
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             out
             of
             Phrygia
             the
             lesser
             ,
             which
             he
             willingly
             undertook
             for
             
             Cleopatra's
             sake
             ,
             which
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             Pella
             in
             Macedon
             .
             But
             Antiphilus
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Leosthenes
             ,
             raised
             his
             Siege
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             meet
             him
             before
             Antipater
             and
             he
             joined
             ,
             and
             obtain'd
             a
             great
             Victory
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             by
             
             Leonatus's
             Death
             .
             The
             vanquished
             Macedonians
             ,
             too
             proud
             to
             fly
             ,
             and
             weak
             to
             renew
             the
             Fight
             ,
             betook
             them
             to
             high
             grounds
             ,
             'till
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             when
             Antipater
             came
             ,
             who
             also
             kept
             the
             high
             ground
             as
             if
             he
             meant
             not
             to
             fight
             ,
             which
             moved
             many
             Greeks
             to
             depart
             .
             This
             instability
             (
             incorrigible
             in
             Volunteers
             )
             was
             the
             more
             inexcusable
             .
             Craterus
             ,
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             at
             length
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             joineth
             with
             Antipater
             ,
             making
             between
             them
             Forty
             thousand
             heavy
             Armed
             ,
             Three
             thousand
             light
             ,
             and
             Five
             thousand
             Horse
             ;
             of
             which
             number
             ,
             the
             Greeks
             wanted
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Eighteen
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             who
             lost
             he
             day
             ,
             with
             the
             slaughter
             only
             of
             Five
             hundred
             Men.
             So
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             not
             subject
             to
             one
             General
             ,
             desiring
             to
             preserve
             their
             own
             Estates
             ,
             betrayed
             their
             Country's
             liberty
             by
             a
             careless
             defence
             ,
             while
             Thessaly
             seeks
             her
             Peace
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             
             Antipater's
             gentle
             Conditions
             to
             such
             as
             were
             forward
             to
             seek
             Peace
             ,
             drew
             on
             the
             rest
             ;
             only
             Athens
             and
             Aetolia
             are
             plotting
             to
             prosecute
             the
             War
             ,
             begun
             by
             them
             more
             bravely
             than
             wisely
             ,
             'till
             Antipater
             is
             come
             to
             their
             Doors
             ,
             when
             wanting
             wherewith
             to
             resist
             ,
             they
             seek
             Peace
             ,
             absolutely
             submitting
             ,
             as
             Leosthenes
             had
             proudly
             required
             of
             Antipater
             ,
             who
             now
             overthrew
             the
             Popular
             Estate
             ,
             raised
             a
             Democracy
             of
             Nine
             thousand
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             Persons
             ,
             transmitted
             the
             tumultuous
             into
             Thrace
             ,
             and
             slew
             Demosthenes
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Antipater
             giveth
             his
             Daughter
             Phila
             to
             Craterus
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             both
             go
             against
             the
             
             Aetolians
             ,
             who
             had
             conveyed
             their
             impotent
             People
             and
             Goods
             ,
             into
             places
             of
             great
             safety
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             that
             rough
             Mountainous
             Country
             yields
             many
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             fortify
             their
             strong
             Cities
             .
             Here
             the
             two
             great
             Commanders
             are
             kept
             in
             play
             ,
             '
             ●●ll
             News
             out
             of
             Asia
             made
             them
             desire
             very
             earnestly
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             giving
             them
             what
             Conditions
             they
             pleased
             .
             This
             Asiatique
             Expedition
             grew
             from
             
             Perdicas's
             Plot
             ,
             to
             bring
             Aridaeus
             into
             Macedon
             ,
             designing
             by
             his
             presence
             to
             make
             void
             the
             Offices
             of
             his
             Vice-Roys
             ,
             that
             so
             himself
             ,
             who
             Administred
             all
             under
             the
             Titular
             Majesty
             of
             Aridaeus
             ,
             might
             obtain
             Cleopatra
             ,
             and
             thereby
             ,
             both
             Greatness
             and
             a
             good
             Title
             .
             Antigonus
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Phrygia
             ,
             whom
             he
             discerned
             no
             way
             proper
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             is
             called
             in
             question
             for
             Life
             ,
             but
             escaped
             with
             his
             Son
             Demetrius
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Antipater
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Perdicas
             perceiving
             his
             intentions
             were
             laid
             open
             ,
             resolves
             to
             make
             them
             good
             with
             the
             Sword
             ;
             and
             first
             he
             will
             begin
             with
             Ptolomy
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             leaving
             Eumenes
             upon
             the
             Asiatique
             Coast
             ,
             to
             withstand
             Antipater
             and
             
               Craterus
               .
               Ptolomy
            
             having
             won
             the
             Egyptians
             with
             his
             sweet
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             added
             the
             Dominion
             of
             Cyrene
             ,
             hearing
             of
             
             Perdicas's
             coming
             to
             the
             
               Camels
               Wall
            
             ,
             a
             little
             town
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             put
             himself
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             bravely
             kept
             it
             against
             him
             .
             Perdicas
             removeth
             to
             a
             place
             over
             against
             Memphis
             ,
             where
             in
             vain
             attempting
             to
             pass
             over
             Nilus
             ,
             three
             thousand
             ,
             of
             his
             Men
             were
             drowned
             and
             devoured
             by
             Crocodiles
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             fell
             into
             
             Ptolomy's
             hands
             ,
             were
             saved
             alive
             ,
             whom
             he
             used
             courteously
             ,
             and
             buried
             the
             dead
             ,
             cast
             up
             by
             the
             River
             .
             The
             Captains
             hearing
             of
             this
             his
             Humanity
             ,
             fell
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             thinking
             it
             unreasonable
             to
             make
             War
             on
             so
             Virtuous
             and
             Honourable
             a
             Person
             ,
             to
             fulfil
             the
             pleasure
             of
             a
             Lordly
             Ambitious
             Man
             ,
             using
             them
             like
             Slaves
             .
             Pithon
             ,
             formerly
             made
             Governour
             of
             Medea
             ,
             being
             present
             ,
             and
             hating
             Perdicas
             for
             a
             disgrace
             offered
             him
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             
             (
             which
             caused
             many
             Greeks
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             who
             had
             yielded
             to
             him
             upon
             his
             Promise
             )
             drew
             a
             hundred
             Captains
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             entred
             upon
             
             Perdicas's
             Tent
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             ,
             who
             could
             endure
             no
             Greatness
             but
             his
             own
             .
             Ptolomy
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             was
             joyfully
             received
             ,
             and
             offered
             the
             Protectorship
             ,
             which
             he
             modestly
             refused
             ,
             and
             procured
             it
             for
             Pithon
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             Eumenes
             ,
             being
             left
             by
             Perdicas
             ,
             to
             withstand
             
               Antipater
               ,
               Alcetas
            
             ,
             Brother
             of
             Perdicas
             ,
             refused
             to
             assist
             him
             as
             his
             Brother
             Commanded
             :
             Neoptolemus
             pretended
             to
             be
             willing
             ,
             but
             being
             Summon'd
             ,
             came
             in
             a
             Hostile
             manner
             ,
             as
             he
             promised
             Antipater
             ,
             and
             was
             shamefully
             disappointed
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Foot-men
             ,
             which
             upon
             
             Eumenes's
             Charge
             ,
             submitted
             and
             took
             Oath
             to
             serve
             him
             .
             Neoptolemus
             being
             come
             to
             Antipater
             ,
             persuades
             Craterus
             to
             march
             against
             Eumenes
             ,
             assuring
             him
             ,
             that
             upon
             his
             appearance
             ,
             all
             the
             Macedonians
             with
             Eumenes
             ,
             would
             revolt
             .
             Eumenes
             fearing
             
             Craterus's
             presence
             might
             be
             of
             ill
             consequence
             to
             him
             ,
             peremptorily
             for
             bad
             the
             admitting
             either
             Messenger
             or
             Trumpeter
             ;
             and
             placed
             in
             his
             Battle
             against
             Craterus
             such
             as
             knew
             him
             not
             ,
             charging
             the
             Leaders
             to
             run
             on
             without
             giving
             leisure
             to
             speak
             .
             Craterus
             ,
             to
             incourage
             his
             Men
             ,
             promiseth
             the
             Spoil
             ,
             like
             him
             who
             sells
             the
             Bears
             Skin
             before
             he
             's
             caught
             .
             Eumenes
             had
             the
             day
             ,
             in
             which
             both
             Craterus
             and
             Neoptolemus
             lost
             their
             Lives
             ;
             but
             his
             own
             Macedonian
             Souldiers
             were
             incensed
             against
             him
             ,
             hearing
             of
             
             Craterus's
             death
             ;
             which
             he
             also
             much
             resented
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Pithon
             ,
             Protector
             of
             King
             Aridaeus
             ,
             was
             so
             interrupted
             by
             Euridice
             ,
             the
             King's
             Wife
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Amyntas
             ,
             Philip's
             Elder
             Brother
             ,
             and
             of
             Cyna
             ,
             Alexander's
             Sister
             ,
             (
             a
             Lady
             of
             a
             Masculine
             Spirit
             ,
             well
             understanding
             her
             place
             )
             that
             he
             gave
             over
             his
             Office
             ,
             which
             she
             thought
             to
             supply
             ,
             having
             been
             trained
             up
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             War
             ,
             by
             Cyna
             a
             Warlike
             Woman
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             disappoint
             her
             and
             Pithon
             
             who
             hoped
             to
             have
             been
             intreated
             by
             them
             to
             hold
             ,
             and
             chose
             Antipater
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             arrived
             at
             the
             Camp
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             powerful
             Man
             then
             living
             ,
             of
             all
             
             Alexander's
             Captains
             ,
             whom
             all
             acknowledge
             their
             Superior
             .
             Antipater
             taketh
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             and
             Princess
             into
             Macedon
             ,
             leaving
             Antigonus
             General
             of
             the
             Royal
             Army
             ,
             against
             Eumenes
             ,
             and
             Ruler
             of
             Asia
             ,
             during
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             besides
             his
             former
             Provinces
             ,
             gave
             him
             the
             Rule
             of
             Susiana
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             Antigonus
             ,
             Lieutenant
             of
             Asia
             ,
             being
             to
             subdue
             
               Eumenes
               ,
               Alcetus
            
             and
             Attalus
             ,
             began
             with
             Eumenes
             ,
             seeking
             to
             Corrupt
             his
             Army
             by
             Letters
             ,
             but
             failed
             therein
             by
             
             Eumenes's
             cunning
             ,
             who
             made
             shew
             as
             if
             he
             writ
             them
             to
             try
             their
             faith
             to
             him
             .
             Then
             Antigonus
             dealt
             with
             the
             Captains
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             brake
             out
             untimely
             ;
             and
             another
             ,
             called
             Apollonides
             ,
             held
             close
             'till
             the
             Battle
             ,
             and
             then
             turned
             to
             Antigonus
             ,
             with
             such
             of
             the
             Horse-men
             as
             he
             could
             persuade
             ,
             being
             their
             General
             ;
             but
             Eumenes
             overtook
             him
             ,
             and
             cut
             him
             off
             ,
             though
             he
             lost
             the
             Battle
             .
             Eumenes
             not
             able
             to
             keep
             the
             Field
             ,
             wished
             his
             Men
             to
             shift
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             retained
             only
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             and
             two
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             tired
             Antigonus
             in
             following
             .
             At
             last
             he
             entred
             Nora
             ,
             a
             strong
             and
             well
             provided
             Fort
             ,
             bordering
             on
             Cappadocia
             ,
             where
             they
             parted
             without
             agreeing
             ;
             so
             Antigonus
             leaveth
             Nora
             besieged
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             other
             Forces
             ,
             entred
             Pisidia
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             Alcetus
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             Ptolomy
             ,
             while
             other
             Princes
             were
             quiet
             in
             their
             Government
             ,
             sent
             an
             Army
             and
             won
             Syria
             ,
             and
             Phaenicia
             ,
             and
             took
             Laomedon
             the
             Governour
             thereof
             Prisoner
             .
             Antipater
             being
             Eighty
             Years
             Old
             ,
             reposing
             great
             Confidence
             in
             Polyspercon
             ,
             one
             of
             Alexanders
             most
             Ancient
             Captains
             ,
             committed
             to
             him
             the
             Protectorship
             and
             Government
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             doubting
             his
             Son
             
             Cassander's
             sufficiency
             ;
             he
             also
             gave
             
             charge
             that
             no
             Woman
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             so
             dyed
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             13.
             
             
             Polys●ercon's
             skill
             was
             greater
             in
             War
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             high
             Office
             he
             now
             undertook
             ;
             being
             a
             man
             of
             an
             Inferior
             Wit
             ,
             fitter
             to
             assist
             than
             command
             in
             Chief
             .
             The
             better
             to
             Countenance
             his
             Injunctions
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             Council
             thought
             fit
             to
             call
             the
             Queen
             of
             Olympias
             to
             Court
             ,
             whom
             Antipater
             suffered
             not
             in
             Macedon
             .
             But
             Cassander
             ,
             Son
             of
             Antipater
             ,
             (
             who
             thought
             himself
             the
             better
             Man
             )
             was
             not
             satisfyed
             with
             the
             Captainship
             of
             a
             Thousand
             ;
             his
             Ambition
             soared
             high
             ,
             when
             he
             considered
             the
             Love
             of
             those
             which
             commanded
             the
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Rulers
             in
             the
             Cities
             so
             of
             Greece
             ,
             so
             placed
             by
             his
             Father
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             had
             that
             Interest
             in
             Queen
             Euridice
             ,
             that
             was
             due
             only
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             all
             which
             would
             not
             serve
             to
             bear
             out
             an
             open
             Rebellion
             .
             Cassander
             therefore
             finding
             what
             Ptolomy
             had
             done
             in
             Syria
             ,
             and
             what
             Antigonus
             aimed
             at
             since
             
             Antipater's
             death
             (
             for
             whose
             sake
             he
             presumed
             upon
             them
             )
             and
             seeing
             their
             occasions
             needed
             a
             Civil
             War
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Antigonus
             in
             Asia
             ,
             and
             writ
             to
             Ptolomy
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             14.
             
             Polyspercon
             ▪
             upon
             
             Cassander's
             departure
             ,
             to
             disappoint
             him
             of
             his
             hopes
             from
             Greece
             ,
             decreed
             in
             Council
             ,
             to
             restore
             the
             popular
             Government
             in
             their
             Cities
             ,
             and
             discharge
             the
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             Banish
             or
             kill
             the
             Governours
             placed
             by
             Antipater
             .
             Thus
             he
             dishonours
             the
             Man
             that
             raised
             him
             ;
             overthrew
             worthy
             Men
             ,
             placed
             as
             Friends
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Macedon
             ;
             and
             gives
             away
             
             Macedon's
             Command
             of
             Greece
             ,
             if
             he
             means
             as
             he
             pretends
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             15.
             
             Athens
             by
             this
             Decree
             ,
             in
             all
             haste
             ,
             cast
             out
             their
             Governours
             ,
             Phocion
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             fly
             for
             their
             Lives
             ;
             but
             cannot
             remove
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Nicanor
             ,
             a
             trusty
             Friend
             to
             Cassander
             .
             He
             possessing
             one
             of
             the
             Havens
             ,
             found
             means
             to
             take
             the
             other
             ,
             called
             Paraeus
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             discouragement
             ;
             
             but
             by
             Alexander
             the
             Son
             of
             Polyspercon
             ,
             coming
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             are
             wholly
             misled
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             came
             to
             aid
             them
             ,
             whereas
             he
             came
             to
             get
             what
             Nicanor
             held
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             persuade
             him
             thereto
             .
             Phocion
             and
             his
             Fellows
             fly
             to
             Polyspercon
             for
             Patronage
             ,
             but
             he
             finding
             he
             could
             not
             get
             the
             Key
             of
             Athens
             ,
             as
             he
             fought
             ,
             without
             offending
             the
             other
             Towns
             of
             Greece
             ;
             to
             cover
             his
             intent
             ,
             as
             meaning
             well
             to
             Athens
             ,
             he
             sent
             Phocion
             back
             into
             Athens
             ,
             who
             wickedly
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             being
             above
             Eighty
             Years
             old
             ;
             who
             had
             been
             chosen
             forty
             five
             times
             Governour
             ,
             without
             seeking
             it
             ;
             whose
             Integrity
             was
             approved
             ,
             whose
             Counsel
             the
             City
             never
             repented
             ,
             nor
             private
             Man
             for
             trusting
             him
             :
             Philip
             and
             Alexander
             honoured
             him
             ;
             but
             could
             fasten
             no
             Gifts
             upon
             him
             :
             Athens
             never
             after
             bred
             a
             worthy
             Man.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             16.
             
             Cassander
             with
             such
             Forces
             as
             Antigonus
             lent
             him
             ,
             entred
             Pireus
             ,
             which
             drew
             Polyspercon
             headlong
             into
             Attica
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             but
             for
             want
             of
             Victuals
             departed
             ,
             leaving
             Alexander
             with
             some
             Forces
             to
             hinde●
             Nicanor
             ,
             'till
             he
             in
             Peloponesus
             attempted
             Megalopolis
             ,
             which
             affected
             Cassander
             .
             But
             the
             Town
             furnished
             with
             Fifteen
             thousand
             able
             Men
             ,
             was
             so
             defended
             ,
             and
             his
             Elephants
             so
             galled
             in
             their
             Feet
             with
             Nails
             driven
             through
             Boards
             laid
             ,
             and
             lightly
             covered
             in
             the
             Way
             ,
             that
             he
             prevailed
             not
             ;
             and
             wanting
             Provision
             to
             stay
             long
             ,
             he
             forsook
             the
             Siege
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             his
             Admiral
             Clitus
             after
             an
             Overthrow
             given
             to
             Nicanor
             in
             Propontis
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             second
             Encounter
             (
             Antigonus
             having
             furnished
             Nicanor
             )
             utterly
             defeated
             ,
             which
             made
             Athens
             submit
             to
             Cassander
             ,
             as
             did
             other
             Cities
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             17.
             
             Antigonus
             lying
             before
             the
             Fort
             Nora
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             
             Antipater's
             death
             ;
             knowing
             
             Eumenes's
             sufficiency
             ,
             and
             fidelity
             to
             Perdicas
             ,
             thought
             no
             Man
             fitter
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             his
             designs
             .
             He
             sent
             therefore
             a
             Friend
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             to
             deal
             with
             him
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             of
             Fidelity
             to
             Antigonus
             ,
             which
             he
             
             refused
             ,
             except
             Olympias
             and
             the
             Children
             of
             Alexander
             were
             put
             in
             ,
             which
             was
             yielded
             to
             ;
             so
             he
             departed
             .
             Antigonus
             had
             before
             this
             taken
             on
             him
             (
             as
             Lieutenant
             of
             Asia
             )
             to
             remove
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             as
             Aridaeus
             of
             Phrygia
             ,
             and
             Clitus
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             which
             repaired
             to
             the
             Court
             for
             Relief
             ,
             but
             all
             failed
             in
             
             Clitus's
             overthrow
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             18.
             
             Antigonus
             now
             commanding
             the
             most
             of
             the
             Lesser
             Asia
             ,
             was
             able
             to
             enter
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             seize
             the
             Court
             ,
             but
             doubted
             the
             Reconciliation
             of
             Cassander
             and
             Polyspercon
             thereby
             ;
             he
             also
             knew
             
             Eumenes's
             fidelity
             to
             the
             Royal
             Blood.
             Against
             him
             therefore
             he
             bent
             with
             Twenty
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             Four
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             hoping
             to
             surprize
             him
             in
             
               Cilicia
               .
               Eumenes
            
             a
             Thracian
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             old
             Souldiers
             ,
             was
             only
             faithful
             to
             the
             Royal
             Blood
             ;
             the
             Court
             therefore
             gave
             him
             Commission
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             against
             Antigonus
             ,
             requiring
             the
             Provincials
             to
             assist
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             Silver-shield-bands
             to
             follow
             him
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             19.
             
             Olympias
             ,
             the
             Old
             Queen
             ,
             intending
             to
             remove
             Aridaeus
             ,
             and
             place
             Alexander
             ,
             Son
             of
             Roxane
             ,
             joining
             with
             Polyspercon
             ,
             enters
             Macedon
             ,
             taketh
             Euridice
             and
             Aridaeus
             ,
             forsaken
             of
             all
             that
             followed
             her
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             Olympias
             ;
             both
             are
             Murdered
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             of
             
             Cassander's
             Friends
             ,
             with
             Nicanor
             his
             Brother
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             20.
             
             Cassander
             lying
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Tegea
             in
             Peloponesus
             ,
             hearing
             these
             ill
             Tidings
             ,
             compounded
             with
             Tegea
             and
             shipt
             his
             Army
             into
             Thessaly
             ;
             the
             Aetolians
             keeping
             the
             Streights
             of
             Thermopylae
             by
             Land
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Queen
             .
             Cassander
             leaveth
             Callas
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             to
             divert
             Polyspercon
             ,
             carrying
             the
             rest
             to
             Besiege
             Pidna
             ,
             a
             strong
             Sea-Town
             ,
             where
             Olympias
             lay
             with
             the
             Court.
             Aeacides
             ,
             King
             of
             Epyrus
             ,
             her
             Cousin
             ,
             hasted
             to
             her
             Succour
             ,
             but
             upon
             Difficulties
             of
             passages
             ,
             held
             by
             
             Cassander's
             Men
             ,
             his
             Subjects
             refuse
             to
             proceed
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             seeking
             to
             inforce
             them
             ,
             banish
             him
             and
             join
             with
             Cassander
             .
             
             Polyspercon
             now
             is
             the
             Queen
             's
             only
             hope
             ,
             which
             also
             failed
             ;
             for
             by
             
             Callas's
             means
             ,
             corrupting
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             make
             a
             swift
             Retreat
             for
             want
             of
             Men.
             The
             Miseries
             of
             the
             Besieged
             by
             Famin
             and
             Mortality
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             forced
             to
             yield
             to
             Cassander
             ,
             upon
             promise
             of
             Life
             ;
             and
             procured
             Aristonus
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             had
             committed
             Amphypolis
             ,
             to
             yield
             up
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             was
             killed
             by
             private
             Enemies
             procured
             to
             it
             by
             
               Cassander
               .
               Olympias
            
             is
             then
             called
             into
             publick
             question
             in
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             and
             condemned
             for
             the
             Murders
             committed
             by
             her
             under
             Title
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Cassander
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             Celebrated
             Funerals
             for
             Aridaeus
             and
             Euridice
             ;
             Married
             Thessalonica
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             King
             Philip
             ,
             taken
             in
             Pidna
             ;
             built
             the
             City
             Cassandria
             ;
             committed
             Roxane
             and
             Alexander
             to
             close
             Prison
             ;
             Re-edified
             Thebes
             ,
             and
             restored
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             
             Antigonus's
             growth
             in
             Asia
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             EVmenes
             ,
             with
             the
             Argyraspides
             or
             Silver-Bands
             ,
             took
             his
             March
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             his
             Commission
             to
             take
             Possession
             of
             those
             Countries
             ,
             having
             small
             Assurance
             of
             his
             Silver
             Shields
             ,
             whose
             Captains
             scorned
             his
             direction
             :
             Yet
             Ptolomy
             and
             Antigonus
             could
             not
             withdraw
             them
             .
             Python
             and
             Seleuchus
             ,
             who
             govern'd
             Medea
             and
             Babylon
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             refused
             to
             let
             him
             pass
             ,
             'till
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             fly
             ;
             so
             he
             came
             to
             the
             East
             ,
             where
             Peucestes
             and
             other
             Lords
             receive
             him
             ;
             yet
             
             through
             Opinion
             of
             Self-worthiness
             ,
             contended
             for
             Superiority
             ;
             but
             by
             his
             Wisdom
             and
             Command
             of
             the
             Kings
             Treasure
             ,
             he
             gained
             many
             of
             the
             most
             powerful
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Antigonus
             followed
             ,
             taking
             Python
             and
             Seleucus
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             force
             the
             Enemies
             further
             off
             from
             the
             King's
             Treasure
             in
             Susa
             ;
             but
             passing
             over
             Coprates
             by
             small
             Vessels
             ,
             when
             the
             greater
             part
             was
             over
             ,
             Eumenes
             ,
             who
             kept
             a
             Bridge
             on
             Tygris
             ,
             came
             with
             a
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             four
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             finding
             them
             disordered
             ,
             forced
             most
             of
             'em
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             drowned
             them
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             rest
             ,
             except
             four
             Thousand
             which
             yielded
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             Antigonus
             ,
             who
             with
             Python
             turned
             to
             Media
             ,
             leaving
             Seleuchus
             to
             Besiege
             Susa
             Castle
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Eumenes
             desired
             to
             lead
             the
             Army
             into
             the
             Province
             left
             by
             Antigonus
             ;
             but
             Peucestes
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Persia
             ,
             drew
             them
             thither
             ,
             using
             all
             means
             to
             win
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             Eumenes
             prevented
             by
             a
             feign'd
             Letter
             from
             Orontes
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Armenia
             ,
             reporting
             Olympias
             had
             slain
             Cassander
             ,
             and
             sent
             Polyspercon
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             join
             with
             Eumenes
             ;
             which
             News
             bred
             much
             fruitless
             joy
             .
             Antigonus
             brings
             his
             Army
             out
             of
             Media
             ,
             to
             all
             their
             amazements
             ;
             yet
             Eumenes
             then
             sick
             in
             an
             Horse-Litter
             ,
             set
             his
             in
             a
             good
             form
             of
             Battle
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             were
             inferiour
             to
             Antigonus
             by
             a
             third
             part
             ,
             except
             Elephants
             ,
             he
             held
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             Antigonus
             was
             glad
             the
             next
             Night
             ,
             to
             steal
             away
             into
             Media
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Antigonus
             ,
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             Winter
             ,
             being
             within
             Nine
             Days
             Journey
             of
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             passed
             through
             a
             difficult
             Wilderness
             ,
             forbidding
             all
             use
             of
             Fire
             by
             Night
             ,
             to
             prevent
             his
             being
             discovered
             ,
             which
             was
             observed
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             but
             broken
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             so
             discerned
             .
             Peucestes
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             Men
             amazed
             ,
             fly
             ;
             Eumenes
             stays
             them
             ,
             promising
             to
             protract
             Antigonus
             ,
             'till
             their
             Forces
             be
             drawn
             up
             .
             Then
             taking
             some
             choise
             Captains
             ,
             he
             disposed
             them
             on
             Tops
             of
             Hills
             ,
             looking
             
             towards
             Antigonus
             ,
             keeping
             many
             Fires
             thereon
             .
             Antigonus
             thinking
             he
             was
             discovered
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             be
             forced
             while
             his
             Men
             were
             tired
             ,
             turned
             aside
             to
             places
             convenient
             for
             Refreshment
             ;
             but
             upon
             Advice
             ,
             finding
             that
             he
             was
             deluded
             ,
             he
             sent
             ,
             thinking
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             them
             who
             were
             gone
             .
             All
             the
             Eastern
             Army
             was
             come
             ,
             except
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             which
             he
             sent
             to
             cut
             off
             ,
             forcing
             the
             Horse-men
             which
             came
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             had
             overthrown
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             if
             brave
             Troops
             sent
             by
             Eumenes
             to
             look
             after
             them
             ,
             had
             not
             come
             in
             unexpectedly
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Eumenes
             having
             obtain'd
             the
             honour
             of
             an
             Expert
             General
             ,
             got
             therewith
             the
             hatred
             of
             Peucestes
             and
             the
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             which
             conspire
             his
             death
             ;
             but
             conclude
             to
             spare
             him
             'till
             after
             the
             Battle
             with
             Antigonus
             ;
             which
             argued
             their
             Malice
             against
             his
             meer
             Virtue
             .
             Eudamus
             ,
             who
             had
             charge
             of
             the
             Elephants
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             obliged
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             whom
             he
             used
             to
             borrow
             Money
             when
             he
             needed
             not
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             the
             more
             careful
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             certifyed
             him
             of
             the
             Treason
             .
             Hereupon
             he
             made
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             burnt
             his
             Writings
             of
             Secrets
             ,
             and
             considered
             what
             he
             should
             do
             .
             To
             make
             his
             Peace
             with
             Antigonus
             ,
             were
             contrary
             to
             his
             Faith
             given
             to
             Olympias
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             withstand
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             look
             to
             himself
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             
             Eumenes's
             Souldiers
             not
             knowing
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             Perplexity
             ,
             encouraged
             him
             ,
             only
             desiring
             him
             to
             draw
             'em
             up
             in
             Battalia
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             play
             the
             Men.
             Antigonus
             had
             the
             advantage
             in
             Horse
             ,
             but
             his
             Footmen
             advanced
             heavily
             ,
             being
             to
             encounter
             the
             old
             Silver
             Shields
             ,
             who
             had
             beaten
             them
             so
             oft
             ,
             as
             now
             also
             they
             slew
             five
             thousand
             of
             them
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             Man.
             
             Antigonus's
             Horse
             and
             Elephants
             had
             the
             better
             ;
             the
             rather
             by
             Peucestes
             ,
             who
             drew
             off
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             departed
             .
             But
             while
             all
             the
             charge
             lay
             on
             
               Eumenes
               ,
               Antigonus
            
             
             sent
             Companies
             of
             Horse
             about
             unto
             
             Eumenes's
             Carriages
             ,
             unseen
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Dust
             ,
             and
             surprized
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             Night
             growing
             on
             ,
             they
             return'd
             to
             their
             Camps
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Eumenes
             finding
             the
             Silver
             Shields
             discontented
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Carriages
             ,
             comforted
             them
             with
             hopes
             of
             Recovery
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             being
             weakened
             by
             their
             Valour
             ,
             and
             unable
             to
             draw
             the
             Carts
             through
             the
             Wilderness
             of
             Mountains
             .
             This
             availed
             not
             ,
             for
             Peucestes
             was
             gone
             ,
             and
             other
             Captains
             would
             fight
             no
             more
             ;
             Teutamus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Silver-shield
             Captains
             ,
             to
             win
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Bands
             ,
             dealt
             secretly
             with
             Antigonus
             ,
             intreated
             the
             restoring
             of
             the
             Booty
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             the
             Old
             Souldiers
             had
             for
             many
             Years
             service
             .
             The
             crafty
             Man
             answered
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             will
             deliver
             Eumenes
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             more
             for
             them
             ;
             which
             they
             presently
             performed
             ,
             and
             villanously
             betrayed
             their
             worthy
             General
             ,
             whom
             his
             Ambitious
             Adversary
             ,
             despairing
             to
             win
             ,
             slew
             .
             This
             was
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             Fidelity
             ,
             Valour
             ,
             and
             Patience
             of
             him
             whose
             Courage
             no
             Adversity
             could
             lessen
             ,
             nor
             Prosperity
             his
             Circumspection
             :
             But
             his
             Virtue
             ,
             Wit
             and
             Industry
             ,
             were
             all
             cast
             away
             ,
             by
             l●ading
             an
             Army
             without
             power
             to
             command
             ;
             besides
             ,
             God's
             purpose
             to
             cast
             down
             that
             Family
             he
             sought
             to
             uphold
             .
             Antigonus
             buried
             him
             honourably
             ,
             burnt
             one
             of
             the
             Captains
             alive
             that
             betrayed
             him
             ,
             and
             committed
             all
             the
             Silver
             Shields
             to
             a
             Leader
             ,
             to
             carry
             them
             into
             far
             Countries
             ,
             with
             charge
             to
             Conjure
             such
             perjured
             Wretches
             ,
             n●v●r
             to
             come
             near
             Greece
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Antigonus
             and
             Python
             return
             to
             Media
             ,
             where
             while
             Pithon
             by
             Gifts
             sought
             to
             win
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             he
             only
             wanted
             ,
             to
             become
             chief
             ;
             Antigonus
             discerning
             it
             ,
             took
             him
             in
             his
             security
             ,
             condemn'd
             and
             slew
             him
             .
             Goes
             into
             
               Persia
               ,
               Peucestes
            
             entertain'd
             him
             obsequiously
             ,
             but
             lost
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             Antigonus
             visiting
             Seleuchus
             in
             Babylon
             ,
             hath
             Kingly
             Entertainment
             ,
             and
             
             Susa's
             Castle
             with
             the
             
             Persian
             Treasure
             and
             Riches
             ;
             yet
             calls
             for
             a
             further
             Accompt
             .
             Seleuchus
             doubts
             the
             meaning
             of
             his
             Friend
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             never
             deserved
             well
             ,
             and
             so
             fled
             to
             Ptolomy
             in
             Egypt
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Civil
             Wars
             between
             
             Alexander's
             Captains
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             
             ANtigonus's
             Riches
             and
             Power
             made
             him
             formidable
             ,
             and
             caused
             
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Cassander
            
             ,
             and
             Lysimachus
             to
             combine
             against
             him
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Embassadours
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             intreated
             the
             continuance
             of
             their
             Amity
             .
             In
             their
             Answer
             they
             require
             a
             share
             of
             the
             Eastern
             Treasure
             ,
             increase
             of
             Cassander
             and
             
             Lysimachus's
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             restoring
             of
             Seleuchus
             .
             He
             roundly
             replyed
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             share
             his
             Victories
             with
             them
             who
             afforded
             him
             no
             succour
             ,
             and
             injoy'd
             what
             they
             had
             thereby
             ,
             being
             by
             his
             Arms
             freed
             from
             Polyspercon
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Antigonus
             prepareth
             for
             War
             ,
             Guards
             the
             Sea
             Coast
             to
             hinder
             Cassander
             ,
             and
             invaded
             Syria
             ,
             setting
             Workmen
             on
             Lybanus
             to
             build
             a
             Navy
             ,
             takes
             Ioppa
             and
             Gaza
             ,
             and
             forces
             Tyrus
             by
             Famine
             to
             yield
             ,
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             that
             
             Ptolomy's
             Souldiers
             might
             depart
             with
             their
             Armies
             .
             Ptolomy
             kept
             close
             in
             his
             Country
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             Incounter
             the
             other
             in
             the
             Field
             ;
             but
             sent
             a
             Fleet
             of
             One
             Hundred
             Sail
             with
             S●leuchus
             to
             strengthen
             Cyprus
             ,
             by
             which
             also
             Caria
             ,
             held
             by
             another
             Cassander
             ,
             took
             a
             Resolution
             to
             hold
             out
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Greece
             was
             desired
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             as
             an
             aid
             of
             much
             Importance
             ,
             where
             Antigonus
             by
             his
             Treasures
             gained
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             Peloponesus
             .
             He
             also
             sought
             to
             make
             Cassander
             odious
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             Olympias
             ,
             and
             Imprisoneth
             Roxane
             and
             her
             Son
             ;
             forcing
             Thessalonica
             ,
             building
             Cassandria
             ,
             and
             re-edifying
             
             Thebes
             in
             spite
             of
             Philip
             and
             Alexander
             .
             Upon
             these
             Reasons
             he
             required
             the
             Army
             to
             declare
             Cassander
             a
             Traitor
             ,
             except
             he
             restored
             Roxane
             and
             her
             Son
             ,
             and
             submitted
             to
             the
             Lieutenant
             General
             (
             himself
             )
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             Greece
             should
             be
             set
             free
             .
             His
             regard
             of
             the
             Royal
             Blood
             was
             not
             soon
             to
             be
             abated
             ,
             but
             't
             was
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Greece
             which
             induced
             Ptolomy
             to
             decree
             the
             like
             .
             Antigonus
             to
             make
             sure
             work
             ,
             gave
             Alexander
             ,
             Son
             of
             Polyspercon
             ,
             Five
             Hundred
             Talents
             to
             make
             War
             in
             Peloponesus
             :
             But
             he
             at
             the
             persuasion
             of
             one
             sent
             from
             Cassander
             ,
             kept
             the
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Lordship
             of
             Peloponesus
             put
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             making
             a
             League
             with
             Ptolomy
             and
             Cassander
             .
             But
             this
             Honour
             he
             enjoy'd
             not
             long
             ,
             being
             slain
             by
             the
             Treason
             of
             the
             Sycionians
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             become
             free
             ,
             but
             were
             subdued
             by
             Cr●tisipolis
             his
             Wife
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Antigonus
             with
             his
             Five
             Hundred
             Talents
             having
             bought
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             stirred
             up
             the
             Factious
             Aetolians
             ;
             but
             Cassander
             curbed
             them
             ,
             and
             won
             from
             them
             
             Ptolomy's
             Fleet
             ,
             Commanded
             by
             Polyclitus
             ,
             who
             upon
             
             Alexander's
             defect
             from
             Antigonus
             ,
             left
             Peloponesus
             ,
             and
             returned
             homewards
             ;
             hearing
             of
             the
             Rhodian
             Fleet
             ,
             led
             by
             Theodatus
             ,
             Admiral
             to
             Antigonus
             ,
             he
             cunningly
             surprized
             it
             ,
             not
             one
             escaping
             .
             This
             ill
             News
             brought
             Antigonus
             and
             Ptolomy
             to
             meet
             about
             some
             composition
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             effect
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Lysimachus
             Overthrew
             Seuthes
             ,
             a
             King
             of
             the
             wild
             Thracians
             ,
             with
             the
             Cities
             which
             Rebelled
             ,
             and
             slew
             Pausanias
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             Army
             sent
             by
             
               Antigonus
               .
               Philip
            
             also
             ,
             Lieutenant
             of
             Cassander
             ,
             wasted
             the
             Aetolians
             ,
             and
             drove
             most
             out
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             slew
             Aeacides
             ,
             King
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             lately
             Restored
             .
             Antigonus
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             won
             Caria
             :
             sent
             Armies
             into
             Peloponesus
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             Gr●ec●
             ,
             bestowing
             Liberty
             on
             whom
             he
             took
             ;
             and
             making
             shew
             to
             come
             over
             into
             Macedon
             ,
             forc't
             Cassander
             to
             hast
             thereto
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             many
             places
             weakly
             Guarded
             ,
             which
             his
             Army
             freed
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             
             Antigonus's
             Presence
             in
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             gave
             life
             to
             his
             Affairs
             there
             and
             in
             Greece
             ;
             but
             Ptolomy
             took
             advantage
             of
             his
             Absence
             in
             Syria
             ,
             visited
             Cyprus
             ,
             recover'd
             it
             ,
             and
             left
             a
             Lieutenant
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             return
             made
             Ravage
             in
             Caria
             ,
             and
             Cilicia
             ,
             and
             drew
             
               Demetrius
               Policartes
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             Antigonus
             to
             the
             rescue
             ,
             and
             departed
             to
             Egypt
             ;
             where
             ,
             with
             Seleuchus
             ,
             he
             raised
             a
             Royal
             Army
             for
             recovery
             of
             
               Syria
               .
               Demetrius
            
             being
             return'd
             ,
             and
             hearing
             of
             
             Ptolomy's
             coming
             ,
             is
             advised
             to
             give
             way
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             Encounter
             two
             such
             Generals
             ;
             but
             he
             rejects
             the
             Council
             as
             a
             cold
             Temper
             of
             aged
             Men
             ,
             and
             will
             needs
             stand
             them
             at
             
               Gaza
               .
               Ptolomy
            
             hath
             the
             odds
             ,
             but
             wanted
             Elephants
             ,
             which
             ●e
             supplied
             with
             a
             Palisade
             sharpned
             to
             gall
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             Overthrew
             Demetrius
             ,
             who
             fled
             to
             Azotus
             Thirty
             Miles
             off
             :
             Won
             Gaza
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             part
             of
             Syria
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             
               Seleuchus
               Nicanor
            
             now
             took
             leave
             of
             Ptolomy
             with
             Eight
             Hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Two
             Hundred
             Horse
             ,
             too
             small
             a
             Garrison
             to
             keep
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             win
             one
             of
             those
             great
             Cities
             in
             the
             East
             ;
             but
             Men
             enough
             to
             enter
             where
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             are
             already
             gain'd
             .
             
             Seleuchus's
             Name
             ,
             whose
             Government
             the
             Babylonians
             had
             found
             so
             good
             ,
             was
             sufficient
             to
             them
             to
             put
             all
             the
             resistance
             upon
             Antigonus
             Men
             ,
             wishing
             them
             ill
             to
             speed
             .
             The
             defection
             grew
             so
             general
             ,
             that
             the
             Antigonians
             durst
             stay
             in
             no
             strong
             Town
             ;
             only
             they
             held
             a
             Castle
             full
             of
             Hostages
             ,
             and
             Prisoners
             which
             Seleuchus
             took
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Possession
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             and
             
               Babel
               .
               Nicanor
            
             left
             in
             Media
             by
             Antigonus
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             came
             with
             Ten
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Seven
             Thousand
             Horse
             .
             Seleuchus
             having
             but
             Four
             Hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             above
             Three
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             drew
             them
             into
             a
             Marsh
             near
             Tygris
             ,
             which
             Nicanor
             thinking
             to
             be
             a
             flight
             ,
             grew
             less
             careful
             to
             Forti●ie
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             surprized
             the
             first
             Night
             ,
             and
             lost
             all
             ,
             with
             Susiana
             and
             Media
             .
             Now
             began
             the
             Aera
             ,
             or
             Date
             ,
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             
             used
             by
             the
             
               Iews
               ,
               Chaldeans
            
             and
             Syrians
             ,
             whose
             first
             Compleat
             Year
             at
             Babylon
             ,
             was
             accounted
             from
             the
             end
             of
             the
             438th
             of
             Nabonasser
             ,
             saith
             Gauricus
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Ptolomy
             having
             taken
             Gaza
             ,
             sent
             Demetrius
             all
             his
             Goods
             ,
             Pages
             and
             Servants
             freely
             ,
             with
             a
             courteous
             Message
             ,
             that
             their
             War
             was
             upon
             Terms
             of
             Honour
             ,
             not
             Personal
             hatred
             .
             This
             inflam'd
             
             Demetrius's
             earnest
             desire
             of
             Requital
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             gather
             all
             the
             Force
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             send
             to
             his
             Father
             for
             supply
             ;
             against
             which
             ,
             Ptolomy
             sent
             Cilles
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             suddenly
             Surpriz'd
             by
             Demetrius
             ,
             through
             
             Cilles's
             careless
             Marching
             ,
             as
             against
             a
             beaten
             remnant
             .
             Thus
             Demetrius
             repaired
             his
             Honour
             ,
             and
             requited
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             by
             restoring
             Cilles
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Friends
             with
             rich
             Presents
             .
             Antigonus
             hasteth
             into
             Syria
             to
             embrace
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             perfect
             the
             recovering
             of
             it
             upon
             his
             Son's
             Foundation
             ;
             but
             Ptolomy
             now
             at
             leisure
             returns
             to
             Egypt
             ,
             Dismantling
             the
             Principal
             Cities
             as
             he
             went
             ;
             thus
             all
             fell
             to
             Antigonus
             presently
             :
             So
             easily
             did
             the
             Provinces
             accept
             strange
             Lords
             ,
             as
             Sheep
             and
             Oxen
             change
             Masters
             ,
             having
             no
             Title
             to
             their
             own
             Heads
             .
             These
             People
             of
             
               Syria
               ,
               Egypt
               ,
               Babylon
               ,
               Assyria
               ,
               Persia
               ,
            
             were
             of
             no
             such
             manly
             Temper
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             time
             the
             States
             of
             Greece
             were
             ,
             who
             took
             all
             occasion
             to
             recover
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             these
             little
             esteemed
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Persian
             Nobles
             never
             strove
             to
             recover
             Liberty
             after
             
             Alexander's
             Death
             ,
             but
             tamely
             submitted
             to
             the
             Captains
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             The
             Reason
             hereof
             Machivel
             gives
             from
             the
             Form
             of
             Government
             :
             For
             where
             the
             Subjects
             are
             kept
             as
             Slaves
             ,
             as
             in
             Turkey
             ,
             a
             Conquest
             is
             easily
             obtained
             :
             But
             where
             ●●cient
             Nobility
             are
             in
             due
             esteem
             ,
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             ge●●ll
             ,
             and
             harder
             to
             keep
             ,
             as
             in
             France
             .
             In
             the
             Persian
             Empire
             all
             the
             Princes
             depended
             upon
             the
             meer
             Favour
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             so
             that
             even
             his
             Brethren
             are
             his
             Slaves
             ,
             as
             are
             all
             the
             Bassaes
             in
             Turkey
             .
             Adding
             hereto
             want
             of
             Convenient
             Liberty
             in
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             
             like
             Esops
             Ass
             ,
             think
             Enemies
             cannot
             load
             him
             more
             heavily
             than
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             find
             the
             Conquerours
             Yoke
             more
             easy
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             hastily
             shake
             it
             off
             ;
             as
             the
             Gaseoigns
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             England
             ,
             heartily
             affected
             our
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Antigonus
             sent
             Forces
             into
             Arabia
             ,
             which
             at
             a
             Mart
             ,
             surpr●z'd
             the
             Nabotheans
             ;
             but
             in
             their
             return
             with
             the
             Body
             ,
             were
             all
             slain
             ,
             except
             Fifty
             Horse
             out
             of
             Six
             Hundred
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             Footman
             of
             Four
             Thousand
             escaped
             .
             Demetrius
             sent
             to
             revenge
             it
             ,
             but
             was
             glad
             to
             make
             Peace
             ;
             and
             returned
             ,
             and
             then
             was
             sent
             against
             Seleucus
             with
             Fifteen
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Three
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             but
             did
             nothing
             but
             Ravage
             about
             
               Babylon
               ,
               Seleucus
            
             being
             in
             Media
             :
             Neither
             durst
             Antigonus
             carry
             the
             War
             beyond
             Euphrates
             ,
             le●t
             Syria
             and
             Asia
             the
             less
             should
             be
             lost
             ,
             having
             ill-affected
             Neighbours
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             These
             Ambitious
             Heads
             ,
             upon
             a
             slow
             advancement
             of
             their
             hopes
             grew
             dull
             and
             willing
             to
             breath
             ,
             till
             occasion
             might
             better
             serve
             ,
             and
             agreed
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             First
             ,
             That
             each
             should
             retain
             what
             he
             had
             in
             present
             possession
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             
             Alexander's
             Son
             by
             Roxane
             ,
             coming
             to
             Age
             ,
             should
             be
             made
             King
             ,
             ●hirdly
             ,
             All
             Greece
             to
             be
             set
             free
             .
             The
             Second
             Article
             most
             concerned
             Cass●nd●r
             ,
             who
             was
             sure
             by
             it
             to
             lose
             all
             ,
             whatever
             shift
             the
             other
             made
             ,
             who
             meant
             not
             to
             lose
             by
             it
             :
             But
             he
             by
             Murdering
             Roxane
             ,
             and
             her
             Son
             ,
             to
             make
             himself
             an
             odious
             Security
             ,
             did
             thereby
             free
             them
             also
             from
             all
             accompt
             to
             any
             Superiour
             Lord.
             Antigonus
             pretended
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Greece
             ;
             but
             Ptolomy
             to
             provoke
             the
             Greeks
             to
             stir
             in
             it
             ,
             sent
             a
             Fleet
             along
             the
             Coast
             of
             Asia
             to
             molest
             Antigonus
             ,
             and
             seeing
             them
             not
             much
             concern'd
             at
             it
             ,
             he
             entred
             Peloponesus
             to
             embolden
             them
             to
             take
             Courage
             .
             But
             long
             Servitude
             had
             well
             ne're
             extinguished
             the
             Ancient
             Valour
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             their
             many
             former
             ●nfortunate
             Attempts
             ,
             had
             so
             spent
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             sate
             still
             ,
             expecting
             it
             should
             fall
             in
             their
             
             mouths
             ;
             yet
             Cratisipolis
             yielded
             Si●yon
             and
             Corinth
             into
             his
             hand
             .
             When
             he
             saw
             the
             Greeks
             witheld
             the
             promised
             supply
             of
             Mony
             and
             Victuals
             ,
             he
             renewed
             his
             former
             Friendship
             with
             Cassander
             .
             Now
             Polyspercon
             had
             in
             his
             hands
             another
             Son
             of
             
             Alexander's
             ,
             by
             Barsine
             a
             Persian
             ,
             called
             Hercules
             ,
             whom
             he
             design'd
             to
             bring
             into
             Macedo●
             ,
             against
             whom
             ●as●ander
             prepared
             an
             Army
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             trust
             against
             the
             only
             Child
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             therefore
             attempted
             the
             treacherous
             old
             Villain
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             Lor●ship
             of
             Peloponesus
             murdered
             his
             Pupil
             .
             Antigonus
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             slept
             no●
             ,
             but
             was
             working
             upon
             a
             business
             which
             would
             give
             a
             specio●s
             T●tle
             to
             the
             Empire
             ;
             this
             was
             by
             matching
             with
             Cleopatra
             the
             Sister
             of
             Alexander
             ,
             then
             lying
             in
             Sardis
             ;
             But
             Ptolomy
             for
             all
             his
             many
             Wives
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             Do●age
             ,
             had
             prevented
             him
             in
             her
             Affection
             ,
             which
             had
             induc'd
             her
             to
             take
             a
             journey
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             but
             the
             mischievous
             practice
             with
             the
             Governour
             prevented
             it
             by
             her
             secret
             Murther
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             whole
             Race
             of
             Philip
             and
             of
             
               Antigonus
               Alexander
            
             extinguished
             by
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             for
             the
             Cruelty
             of
             those
             bloody
             Princes
             ;
             and
             the
             ambitious
             Designs
             of
             those
             Tyrants
             founded
             in
             innocent
             Blood
             ,
             were
             soon
             after
             cast
             down
             ,
             overwhelming
             themselves
             and
             their
             Children
             in
             the
             Ruins
             thereof
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Royalty
             is
             now
             extinguished
             by
             
             Antigonus's
             last
             infamous
             Murder
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             to
             over-shadow
             with
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             freedom
             of
             Greece
             ;
             for
             effecting
             whereof
             ,
             he
             sent
             D●metrius
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             of
             Two
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             Sail
             ,
             and
             Five
             Thousand
             Talents
             ,
             with
             Charge
             to
             begin
             at
             Athens
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             Megera
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             who
             had
             forgot
             to
             employ
             thei●
             Hands
             ,
             adulterate
             the
             Eloquence
             of
             their
             Tongues
             to
             base
             Flattery
             ;
             decree
             the
             Titles
             of
             Kings
             and
             Gods
             ,
             the
             the
             Saviours
             of
             Athens
             to
             Antigonus
             and
             Demetrius
             ;
             chose
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             cause
             the
             Ambassadors
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             
             to
             them
             as
             to
             
               Iupiter
               ,
               Th●ori
            
             ,
             or
             Consulters
             with
             the
             Gods.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             Antigonus
             calls
             his
             own
             Garison
             from
             Imbros
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             free
             ,
             and
             called
             Demetrius
             to
             Cyprus
             ,
             kept
             by
             Menelaus
             ,
             Brother
             of
             Ptolomy
             ,
             whom
             he
             worsted
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             Salamis
             ,
             to
             whose
             relief
             Ptolomy
             hasted
             with
             One
             Hundred
             and
             Forty
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             Two
             Hundred
             Ships
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             ;
             Demetrius
             Encounters
             them
             with
             One
             Hundred
             and
             Eighteen
             ,
             but
             better
             furnished
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             overthrew
             and
             put
             Ptolomy
             to
             flight
             with
             Eight
             only
             ;
             so
             Cyprus
             was
             yielded
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Antigonus
             and
             Demetrius
             made
             themselves
             Kings
             ,
             as
             did
             
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Lysimachus
            
             ,
             and
             Seleucus
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             The
             Wars
             between
             the
             New
             Kings
             ,
             'till
             all
             were
             consumed
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             ANtigonus
             hoping
             to
             swallow
             up
             all
             these
             New
             Kings
             ,
             chose
             to
             begin
             with
             Ptolomy
             ,
             the
             strongest
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             prepared
             Eighteen
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Eight
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             with
             Eighty
             Three
             Elephants
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             led
             in
             Person
             ,
             and
             a
             Navy
             of
             One
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             One
             Hundred
             Ships
             under
             D●metrius
             .
             He
             departed
             from
             Antigonia
             in
             Syria
             ,
             Built
             by
             himself
             ;
             and
             passing
             the
             Desart
             with
             no
             small
             danger
             ,
             at
             Mount
             Cassius
             by
             Nilus
             ,
             he
             saw
             his
             Navy
             in
             distress
             ,
             ●ore
             beaten
             ,
             and
             many
             lost
             and
             driven
             back
             to
             Gaza
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             Nilus
             ,
             he
             found
             all
             Passages
             so
             forti●ied
             ,
             as
             by
             no
             means
             ,
             though
             with
             great
             loss
             he
             could
             force
             them
             ;
             besides
             the
             falling
             away
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             pass'd
             over
             to
             Ptolomy
             ;
             so
             that
             had
             he
             not
             r●solved
             to
             return
             ,
             Ptolomy
             had
             driven
             him
             o●t
             of
             
             Aegypt
             with
             small
             Attendance
             .
             To
             save
             his
             Credit
             ,
             all
             these
             misfortunes
             were
             laid
             on
             his
             Councel
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Antigonus
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             will
             follow
             his
             Affairs
             after
             another
             manner
             ,
             by
             cutting
             the
             Branches
             ,
             before
             he
             hew
             down
             the
             Tree
             ;
             he
             will
             begin
             with
             the
             Dependents
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             whom
             the
             Confederates
             must
             either
             forsake
             ,
             or
             come
             into
             the
             Field
             for
             their
             relief
             ,
             where
             Military
             Power
             and
             the
             advantage
             of
             Provisions
             promised
             him
             Victory
             .
             The
             City
             of
             Rhodes
             had
             stood
             Neuter
             ,
             and
             was
             grown
             Rich
             by
             Trade
             ,
             and
             kept
             a
             good
             Fleet
             by
             Sea
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             troublesome
             time
             their
             Affection
             was
             to
             Aegypt
             ,
             this
             Antigonus
             made
             an
             Argum●nt
             of
             his
             Quarrel
             ,
             which
             he
             began
             with
             some
             petty
             Injuri●s
             ,
             'till
             he
             prepared
             for
             an
             Enterprize
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             committed
             to
             Demetrius
             ;
             who
             so
             terrified
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             that
             they
             offered
             him
             their
             assistance
             against
             all
             Persons
             .
             Demetrius
             knowing
             this
             offer
             proceeded
             not
             from
             Love
             ,
             required
             a
             Hundred
             Hostages
             ,
             and
             command
             of
             their
             Haven
             ,
             with
             Conditions
             fitter
             for
             a
             Conquered
             State
             ,
             than
             an
             assisting
             Neighbour
             ,
             this
             restored
             the
             Rhodians
             to
             their
             lost
             Courage
             ,
             who
             resolve
             to
             defend
             their
             Liberty
             to
             the
             last
             Man
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             they
             Enfranchize
             their
             able
             Bondmen
             ,
             wisely
             making
             them
             Free-Fellows
             ,
             rather
             than
             themselves
             would
             become
             their
             Fellow-Slaves
             .
             Thus
             they
             endured
             a
             whole
             Years
             assaults
             ,
             besides
             Famine
             ,
             wherein
             Ptolomy
             with
             hazard
             relieved
             them
             oft
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             Greeks
             Ambassador's
             intreating
             Aid
             against
             Cassander
             ,
             he
             is
             persuaded
             to
             give
             over
             ,
             and
             took
             an
             Hundred
             private
             Hostages
             .
             The
             Rhodians
             presently
             erect
             Statues
             for
             Lysimachus
             ,
             and
             Cassander
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             God
             of
             Ptolomy
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Demetrius
             chaseth
             Cassander
             beyond
             the
             Straits
             of
             Thermopilae
             ,
             and
             recover'd
             all
             that
             Cassander
             held
             there
             ;
             the
             like
             he
             did
             in
             Peloponesus
             ,
             setting
             all
             Free
             ,
             and
             translateth
             Sicyon
             to
             an●ther
             place
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             Demetrius
             .
             Then
             he
             was
             proclaimed
             General
             of
             all
             Greece
             ,
             and
             Athens
             decreed
             all
             his
             
             Commandments
             should
             be
             held
             Sacred
             ,
             and
             just
             ,
             with
             God
             and
             Men
             
             Cassander's
             Case
             now
             oblig'd
             him
             to
             seek
             Peace
             for
             Macedon
             ,
             but
             Antigonus
             will
             have
             absolute
             submission
             ,
             which
             made
             Cassander
             sollicit
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             
               Lysimachus
               ,
               Ptolomy
            
             ,
             and
             Seleucus
             ,
             who
             apprehending
             the
             common
             danger
             ,
             agree
             to
             joyn
             Forces
             against
             a
             common
             Enemy
             .
             Lysimachus
             with
             part
             of
             
             Cassander's
             Forces
             begins
             and
             passeth
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             makes
             hot
             War
             in
             Asia
             ,
             which
             Antigonus
             hasteth
             to
             oppose
             ,
             but
             cannot
             force
             Lysimachus
             home
             ,
             who
             stayed
             for
             
             Seleucus's
             coming
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             send
             for
             Demetrius
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Seleucus
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             joyned
             with
             
             Ptolomy's
             Forces
             and
             Lysimachus
             ,
             making
             Sixty
             four
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             Ten
             Thousand
             Five
             Hundred
             Horse
             ,
             Four
             Hundred
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             One
             Hundred
             a●med
             Carts
             .
             Antigonus
             had
             Seventy
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             Ten
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Seventy
             Five
             Elephants
             ;
             they
             met
             at
             Ipsus
             near
             Ephesus
             ,
             where
             the
             only
             memorable
             Thing
             was
             ,
             that
             Demetrius
             encountred
             young
             Antiochus
             ,
             Son
             of
             Seleucus
             ,
             and
             so
             pursued
             him
             in
             flight
             ,
             that
             Seleucus
             interposeth
             his
             Elephants
             between
             Demetrius
             and
             
             Antigonus's
             Phalanx
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             so
             forced
             it
             ,
             that
             many
             soon
             revolted
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             to
             death
             .
             Thus
             Princes
             commonly
             succeed
             ,
             who
             are
             more
             fear'd
             by
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             than
             lov'd
             by
             Friends
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Demetrius
             finding
             all
             lost
             ,
             made
             a
             speedy
             retreat
             to
             Ephesus
             ,
             with
             Four
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Five
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             thinking
             long
             to
             be
             at
             Athens
             ,
             the
             Worshippers
             of
             his
             Godhead
             ,
             not
             knowing
             they
             had
             repealed
             his
             Deity
             ,
             'till
             he
             met
             their
             Messengers
             ,
             not
             as
             Theories
             ,
             to
             Consult
             at
             their
             Oracle
             ,
             but
             as
             Officers
             to
             prohibit
             his
             entring
             their
             City
             ;
             which
             shameless
             Ingratitude
             more
             afflicted
             him
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             yet
             he
             spake
             them
             fair
             ,
             'till
             he
             recovered
             his
             Ships
             out
             of
             their
             Haven
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Confederates
             are
             dividing
             his
             Father's
             Provinces
             ,
             of
             
             which
             Seleucus
             seised
             on
             Syria
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Asia
             the
             less
             ,
             whereat
             the
             rest
             repined
             ,
             and
             consulted
             to
             oppose
             his
             Greatness
             in
             time
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             knowing
             the
             Law
             of
             S●●te
             ought
             not
             to
             permit
             the
             over-growing
             of
             Neighbours
             .
             Therefore
             to
             serve
             his
             turn
             of
             Demetrius
             against
             Lysimachus
             ,
             he
             Married
             his
             Daughter
             Stratonica
             ;
             but
             to
             save
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Son
             Antiochus
             ,
             who
             was
             passionately
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             he
             gave
             her
             to
             him
             .
             The
             like
             Alliance
             was
             between
             Ptolomy
             and
             
               Lysimachus
               ,
               Demetrius
            
             and
             
               Cassander
               ,
               Demetrius
            
             and
             Ptolomy
             ,
             yet
             not
             bound
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             with
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             whom
             neither
             Bed
             nor
             Book
             can
             make
             faithful
             in
             their
             Covenants
             .
             Yet
             Demetrius
             had
             this
             advantage
             by
             
             Seleucus's
             Affinity
             ,
             that
             he
             got
             Cilicia
             from
             Plistarchus
             Brother
             to
             Cassander
             ,
             who
             yet
             was
             pacified
             by
             Phila
             their
             Sister
             ,
             Wife
             to
             Demetrius
             ,
             who
             also
             about
             that
             time
             married
             
             Ptolomy's
             Daughter
             ;
             yet
             Seleucus
             had
             rather
             have
             Demetrius
             further
             off
             ,
             having
             a
             mind
             to
             Cilicia
             (
             as
             Ptolomy
             had
             to
             Cyprus
             )
             and
             offered
             ready
             mony
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             Demetrius
             had
             already
             found
             there
             Twelve
             Thousand
             Talents
             of
             his
             Fathers
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Demetrius
             with
             Three
             Hundred
             good
             Ships
             entreth
             Attica
             ,
             besiegeth
             the
             City
             of
             Athens
             ,
             which
             Ptolomy
             sought
             to
             relieve
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             ;
             so
             by
             extream
             Famine
             it
             was
             yielded
             ,
             but
             was
             spared
             notwithstanding
             all
             their
             unthankfulness
             ;
             yet
             he
             put
             a
             Garrison
             in
             it
             to
             keep
             them
             honest
             by
             force
             .
             Then
             he
             went
             to
             Peloponesus
             ,
             against
             Lacedemon
             ,
             but
             was
             hastily
             called
             away
             into
             Asia
             ,
             where
             Lysimachus
             had
             won
             many
             Towns
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             Ptolomy
             besieged
             Salamis
             in
             Cyprus
             ,
             where
             his
             Mother
             and
             Childr●n
             re●ained
             .
             Yet
             hearing
             of
             
             Cassander's
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Sons
             Antipater
             and
             Alexander
             fought
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             that
             Antipater
             had
             furiously
             slain
             their
             Mother
             Thessalonica
             for
             affecting
             his
             Brother
             ,
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             go
             to
             assist
             Alexander
             ,
             who
             desired
             aid
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             Pyrr●us
             King
             of
             Epirus
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Pyrrhus
             Son
             of
             Aeacides
             an
             Infant
             ,
             at
             his
             Father's
             death
             ,
             was
             conveyed
             unto
             Glaucias
             King
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             who
             at
             Twelve
             Years
             old
             set
             him
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             six
             years
             after
             he
             was
             forced
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             serve
             Demetrius
             ,
             who
             married
             his
             Sister
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Overthrow
             at
             Ipsus
             ,
             became
             Hostage
             to
             Ptolomy
             ,
             upon
             his
             reconciliation
             with
             Demetrius
             .
             In
             Aegypt
             he
             got
             the
             favour
             of
             Berenice
             ,
             Ptolomy's
             principal
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Married
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             was
             restored
             to
             Epirus
             .
             He
             being
             requested
             of
             Alexander
             to
             aid
             him
             against
             Antipater
             ,
             for
             reward
             took
             Ambracia
             by
             force
             ,
             Acarnania
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             leaving
             the
             united
             Brethren
             to
             divide
             the
             rest
             .
             Demetrius
             also
             b●ing
             come
             after
             all
             was
             done
             ,
             is
             discontented
             ,
             and
             pretending
             Alexander
             had
             plotted
             his
             death
             ,
             slew
             him
             at
             a
             Feast
             ,
             and
             seized
             on
             his
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             At
             which
             Antipater
             ,
             who
             had
             Married
             
             Lysimachus's
             Daughter
             ,
             was
             so
             inraged
             ,
             that
             his
             Father-in-Law
             to
             quiet
             him
             took
             away
             his
             troublesome
             life
             .
             Thus
             the
             House
             which
             Cassander
             had
             raised
             with
             so
             much
             Treachery
             and
             Royal-Blood
             ,
             fell
             on
             his
             own
             Grave
             before
             the
             Earth
             was
             throughly
             setled
             .
             Demetrius
             after
             this
             access
             of
             Dominion
             ,
             grew
             to
             such
             dissoluteness
             in
             Wine
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Idleness
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             endure
             the
             trouble
             of
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             doing
             justice
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             People
             grew
             weary
             of
             his
             idleness
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             his
             vanity
             .
             Having
             lost
             all
             he
             had
             in
             Asia
             and
             Cyprus
             ,
             but
             his
             Mother
             and
             Children
             ,
             which
             Ptolomy
             honourably
             sent
             him
             home
             ,
             he
             went
             against
             Thebes
             ,
             and
             won
             it
             twice
             ;
             then
             he
             went
             against
             Pyrrhus
             with
             two
             great
             Armies
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             led
             by
             Pentauchus
             was
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             he
             beaten
             by
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             upon
             Challenge
             hand
             to
             hand
             ;
             which
             loss
             offended
             not
             the
             Macedonians
             so
             much
             as
             the
             young
             Princes
             behaviour
             pleased
             them
             ,
             seeming
             to
             see
             a
             lively
             figure
             of
             Alexander
             in
             his
             best
             qualities
             .
             This
             esteem
             of
             Pyrrhus
             was
             
             increased
             by
             the
             dislike
             which
             he
             had
             of
             Demetrius
             ,
             for
             his
             Insolency
             ,
             and
             Cruelty
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             said
             ,
             
               The
               more
               of
               them
               died
               ,
               the
               fewer
               he
               had
               to
               pay
               .
            
             In
             the
             end
             he
             grew
             sensible
             of
             their
             general
             hatred
             ,
             which
             to
             prevent
             ,
             he
             intended
             a
             War
             in
             Asia
             with
             a
             Royal
             Army
             of
             almost
             One
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Twelve
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             a
             Navy
             of
             Five
             Hundred
             Sail
             ,
             of
             which
             many
             exceeded
             all
             former
             greatness
             .
             Seleucus
             and
             Ptolomy
             doubting
             the
             issue
             ,
             are
             earnest
             with
             Lysimachus
             and
             Pyrrhus
             to
             joyn
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             accordingly
             invade
             
               Macedon
               ,
               Lysimachus
            
             entring
             that
             part
             next
             him
             ;
             and
             when
             Demetrius
             went
             against
             him
             ,
             Pyrrhus
             broke
             in
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             took
             Berrhaea
             ,
             which
             News
             put
             all
             the
             Camp
             in
             a
             consternation
             ,
             few
             forbearing
             seditious
             Speeches
             ,
             and
             many
             desiring
             to
             return
             home
             .
             But
             he
             perceiving
             their
             design
             to
             go
             to
             Lysimachus
             their
             Countryman
             ,
             led
             them
             against
             Pyrrhus
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             thinking
             so
             to
             pacify
             them
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             deceived
             .
             For
             though
             they
             were
             as
             hasty
             as
             he
             to
             meet
             with
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             not
             to
             fight
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             submit
             to
             him
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             many
             ran
             over
             to
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             persuaded
             him
             to
             shew
             himself
             to
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             who
             would
             Salute
             him
             King.
             To
             try
             this
             ,
             he
             rode
             forth
             in
             view
             of
             the
             Camp
             bare-headed
             ,
             but
             was
             persuaded
             to
             put
             on
             his
             Helmet
             ,
             whereon
             he
             wore
             two
             Goats
             Horns
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             was
             known
             ;
             whereupon
             all
             throng'd
             about
             him
             ,
             some
             wishing
             Demetrius
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             who
             in
             disguise
             stole
             away
             .
             So
             Pyrrhus
             entred
             Macedon
             with
             Triumph
             ,
             where
             Lysimachus
             met
             him
             ,
             and
             shared
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             him
             ,
             each
             hoping
             upon
             better
             opportunity
             to
             work
             his
             Fellow
             out
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8
             Demetrius
             had
             left
             Antigonus
             his
             Son
             in
             Greece
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             :
             with
             these
             he
             Besieged
             Athens
             ,
             but
             was
             pacified
             by
             Crates
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             into
             Asia
             with
             Eleven
             Thousand
             
             Souldiers
             to
             attempt
             Lydia
             and
             Caria
             ,
             held
             by
             Lysimachus
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             successful
             till
             Agathocles
             ,
             Son
             of
             Lysimachus
             ,
             forced
             him
             to
             seek
             a
             Kingdom
             in
             higher
             Asia
             ,
             and
             yet
             left
             him
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             pursued
             him
             over
             Lycus
             ,
             where
             he
             lost
             so
             many
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             flye
             with
             the
             rest
             into
             Cilicia
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             writ
             Mournful
             Letters
             to
             Seleucus
             ,
             who
             durst
             not
             trust
             him
             ,
             till
             after
             some
             inconsiderable
             Victories
             ,
             he
             is
             left
             with
             a
             few
             Friends
             ,
             who
             persuaded
             him
             to
             yield
             to
             Seleucus
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             is
             put
             into
             a
             foggy
             Island
             under
             sure
             Guard
             ,
             where
             he
             spent
             Three
             Years
             merrily
             ,
             and
             there
             Dyed
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             Ptolomy
             about
             the
             same
             time
             Died
             also
             ,
             who
             beside
             other
             Princely
             Virtues
             was
             mindful
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             which
             in
             those
             times
             was
             a
             rare
             Commendation
             .
             
               Ptolomy
               Philadelphus
            
             ,
             who
             had
             Reigned
             with
             him
             Two
             or
             Three
             Years
             ,
             succeeded
             :
             
               Ptolomy
               Ceraunus
            
             offended
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             Seleucus
             .
             The
             Macedonians
             after
             Seven
             Months
             revolt
             from
             Pyrrhus
             to
             Lysimachus
             ,
             who
             Reigned
             alone
             Five
             Years
             ,
             when
             the
             City
             Lysimacha
             fell
             by
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             after
             which
             himself
             having
             Poisoned
             Agathocles
             his
             Son
             ,
             by
             instigation
             of
             a
             Mother
             in
             Law
             ,
             in
             a
             War
             with
             Seleucus
             in
             Asia
             was
             slain
             .
             Seleucus
             surviving
             all
             Alexanders
             Hero's
             ,
             as
             Heir
             of
             all
             the
             Conquered
             World
             ,
             passed
             over
             into
             Maccedon
             ,
             and
             took
             possession
             of
             Europe
             ,
             where
             within
             Seven
             Months
             
               Ptolomy
               Ceraunus
            
             Treacherously
             slew
             him
             ,
             being
             Seventy
             Seven
             Years
             Old.
             Pyrrhus
             the
             Epirot
             ,
             was
             now
             become
             equal
             to
             any
             of
             those
             Old
             Commanders
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             War
             ,
             yea
             Hanibal
             preferred
             him
             before
             them
             all
             .
             Supra
             ,
             §
             .
             7.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             Romes
             growth
             ,
             and
             setling
             of
             the
             Eastern
             State.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             ROMES
             Greatness
             beginning
             now
             to
             encounter
             Greece
             ,
             it
             is
             convenient
             here
             to
             make
             a
             compendious
             relation
             of
             her
             growth
             from
             
               Tullus
               Hostilius
            
             ,
             who
             having
             Reigned
             Thirty
             Two
             Year
             was
             burnt
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             House
             ,
             by
             Lightning
             .
             
               Ancus
               Martius
            
             Grandchild
             to
             Numa
             succeeded
             ,
             who
             Walled
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             built
             a
             Bridge
             over
             Tybris
             ,
             and
             after
             Twenty
             Four
             Years
             dyed
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Children
             in
             Charge
             with
             Incumon
             a
             Corinthian
             ,
             his
             Favourite
             ,
             who
             had
             fled
             from
             Cypselus
             King
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             in
             Tarquinii
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             called
             Tarquinius
             .
             He
             Reigned
             Thirty
             Eight
             Years
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             by
             Ancus
             Martius's
             Sons
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             
             Tarquin's
             Wife
             ,
             
               Servius
               Tullus
            
             ,
             her
             Daughters
             Husband
             ,
             was
             made
             Governour
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             under
             pretence
             her
             Husband
             was
             Sick
             ;
             in
             which
             Government
             he
             continued
             by
             force
             Forty
             Four
             Years
             ,
             and
             then
             was
             slain
             .
             
               Tarquinius
               Superbus
            
             is
             Proclaimed
             King
             by
             Tullia
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             Servius
             ,
             who
             forced
             her
             Coach
             over
             her
             Father's
             dead
             Corps
             .
             He
             took
             
               Oriculum
               ,
               Susa
               ,
               Pometia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Gabii
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             Rape
             of
             Lucretia
             by
             
               Sextus
               Tarquinius
            
             his
             Brother
             ,
             he
             and
             all
             his
             Family
             were
             expell'd
             by
             
               Iunius
               Brutus
            
             ,
             and
             Collatinus
             her
             Husband
             ;
             that
             manner
             of
             Government
             was
             changed
             from
             a
             King
             to
             two
             yearly
             Consuls
             ,
             or
             Providers
             for
             the
             City
             ,
             wherein
             these
             two
             began
             .
             Their
             first
             War
             was
             with
             Porsennus
             King
             of
             Hetruria
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             Rome
             by
             force
             ,
             to
             restore
             Tarquinius
             ;
             but
             was
             so
             long
             resisted
             by
             
               Horatius
               Cocles
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             'till
             being
             overpower'd
             by
             Numbers
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             leap
             into
             the
             River
             Tibris
             with
             his
             Armour
             on
             ,
             and
             so
             terrified
             by
             Mutius
             Scaevola's
             resolution
             ,
             burning
             his
             own
             hand
             for
             killing
             
             the
             Secretary
             instead
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             entred
             into
             League
             with
             
               Rome
               .
               Brutus
            
             being
             slain
             in
             this
             War
             was
             mourned
             for
             a
             whole
             year
             by
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             as
             the
             Champion
             of
             their
             Chastity
             .
             
               Mamilius
               Tusculanus
            
             ,
             Son-in-Law
             to
             Tarquinius
             ,
             with
             his
             Latines
             ,
             renewed
             the
             War
             ;
             against
             whom
             ,
             
               Aulus
               Posthumus
            
             in
             a
             new
             Office
             of
             Dictator
             was
             sent
             ,
             who
             overthrew
             them
             .
             After
             Sixteen
             Years
             of
             Consuls
             ,
             upon
             a
             tumult
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             the
             Office
             of
             Tribunes
             was
             enacted
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             Peoples
             Causes
             as
             Solicitors
             .
             Then
             follow
             the
             Wars
             with
             the
             Volsci
             and
             Aequi
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             
               T.
               Martius
            
             got
             the
             Surname
             Coriolanus
             ,
             for
             winning
             the
             City
             Corioli
             ;
             but
             was
             after
             Banished
             ,
             for
             raising
             the
             rate
             of
             Corn
             too
             high
             .
             Coriolanus
             flyeth
             to
             the
             Volsci
             ,
             whom
             he
             incensed
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             
               Attius
               Tullus
            
             employed
             against
             Rome
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             when
             neither
             force
             nor
             intreaty
             would
             serve
             ,
             his
             Wife
             and
             Mother
             were
             sent
             ,
             whose
             sorrowful
             deprecations
             prevailed
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Three
             Hundred
             and
             Six
             
             Fabii's
             undertaking
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Veii
             in
             Hetruria
             ,
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             left
             but
             one
             Infant
             of
             the
             whole
             Family
             ;
             of
             whom
             (
             it
             is
             said
             )
             came
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             .
             In
             process
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             Consuls
             and
             other
             Magistrates
             are
             abrogated
             ,
             and
             Ten
             Men
             ordained
             ,
             who
             Enacted
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Two
             Years
             after
             ,
             are
             forced
             to
             resign
             to
             Consuls
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             they
             subdued
             the
             Veients
             and
             Falisci
             yielded
             to
             Camillus
             in
             reverence
             to
             his
             Justice
             upon
             the
             Schoolmaster
             of
             their
             Town
             ,
             who
             having
             decoy'd
             out
             many
             Principal
             Men's
             Children
             ,
             yielded
             them
             up
             to
             him
             for
             Hostages
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             back
             bound
             ,
             with
             his
             Scholars
             whipping
             him
             .
             He
             also
             won
             the
             City
             of
             Veij
             ,
             after
             Ten
             Years
             Siege
             ;
             but
             upon
             unequal
             division
             of
             the
             Spoil
             ,
             ungratefully
             they
             Banished
             him
             .
             While
             he
             lived
             at
             Ardea
             ,
             the
             Gauls
             invading
             Hetruria
             ,
             as
             they
             roved
             over
             the
             Country
             ,
             being
             offended
             with
             the
             Roman
             
             Ambassadors
             ,
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             which
             was
             abandoned
             before
             their
             coming
             ;
             and
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             defended
             by
             
               M.
               Manlius
            
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             gagling
             of
             Geese
             .
             After
             Seven
             Months
             Siege
             Brennus
             agreed
             to
             depart
             for
             One
             Thousand
             Weight
             of
             Gold
             ,
             which
             while
             they
             were
             weighing
             ,
             Camillus
             with
             an
             Army
             came
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             away
             .
             At
             this
             time
             they
             had
             Military
             Tribunes
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Rome
             Three
             Hundred
             Sixty
             Five
             years
             after
             its
             Building
             ,
             re-established
             Consuls
             ,
             Enacting
             that
             one
             should
             always
             be
             a
             Plebean
             ,
             when
             she
             began
             War
             with
             the
             Samnites
             ,
             dwelling
             between
             Apulia
             ,
             and
             Campania
             ,
             whom
             they
             invaded
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             submit
             to
             Rome
             for
             protection
             .
             This
             War
             continued
             Fifty
             Years
             ,
             and
             drew
             the
             Hetrurians
             into
             it
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             the
             Latines
             claimed
             freedom
             in
             Rome
             ,
             which
             bred
             a
             quarrel
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Latines
             were
             overthrown
             .
             The
             Sabines
             were
             after
             subdued
             ,
             and
             won
             Tarentinus
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             
               Apulians
               ,
               Lucanians
               ,
               Messapians
            
             ,
             and
             Brutians
             ,
             who
             drew
             the
             Samnites
             to
             rebell
             ,
             sent
             for
             Pyrrhus
             out
             of
             Epirus
             to
             assist
             them
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             forsaken
             by
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             impatient
             of
             Peace
             ,
             accepted
             the
             Conditions
             of
             these
             Confederates
             ,
             hoping
             to
             enlarge
             his
             Empire
             toward
             the
             West
             ,
             as
             Alexander
             had
             to
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             live
             Magnificently
             ,
             as
             he
             answered
             his
             Counsellor
             Cynea
             ,
             who
             replied
             ,
             
               He
               might
               do
               so
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               be
               content
               with
               his
               own
               .
               Pyrrhus
            
             carrieth
             an
             Army
             of
             almost
             Thirty
             Thousand
             choice
             Souldiers
             to
             the
             Tarentines
             ,
             who
             were
             nothing
             forward
             in
             provision
             for
             War
             ;
             which
             while
             he
             was
             employ'd
             about
             ,
             Levinus
             the
             Roman
             Consul
             drew
             near
             ,
             wasting
             the
             Lucans
             ;
             so
             that
             Pyrrhus
             was
             forc'd
             with
             his
             own
             and
             some
             weak
             assistance
             of
             the
             Tarentines
             ,
             to
             try
             the
             Roman
             Valour
             .
             But
             seeing
             them
             come
             on
             so
             bravely
             ,
             
             he
             offered
             to
             arbitrate
             a
             Peace
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Tarentines
             ;
             but
             was
             answered
             ,
             
               They
               neither
               chose
               him
               their
               Iudge
               ,
               nor
               feared
               him
               their
               Enemy
               .
               Pyrrhus
            
             upon
             view
             of
             their
             Camp
             ,
             perceiving
             he
             had
             to
             deal
             with
             Men
             well-trained
             ,
             set
             a
             strong
             
               Corps
               du
               Guard
            
             upon
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             saw
             them
             force
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             time
             to
             bring
             on
             his
             whole
             Forces
             before
             all
             the
             Army
             was
             come
             over
             ,
             and
             all
             little
             enough
             ,
             while
             Spear
             and
             Sword
             were
             used
             .
             But
             when
             his
             Elephants
             came
             in
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Horse
             quickly
             turned
             head
             ,
             and
             the
             Foot
             at
             the
             sight
             and
             first
             impression
             of
             those
             strange
             Beasts
             fled
             with
             such
             consternation
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             their
             Camp
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Yet
             Pyrrhus
             by
             this
             trial
             finding
             the
             Romans
             could
             better
             endure
             many
             such
             Losses
             ,
             than
             he
             such
             Victories
             ,
             sent
             Cyneas
             to
             persuade
             an
             Agreement
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             they
             refused
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             in
             Italy
             .
             This
             Answer
             inflam'd
             Pyrrhus
             with
             desire
             to
             enter
             into
             League
             with
             that
             gallant
             City
             ,
             which
             refused
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             ,
             except
             he
             first
             left
             Italy
             .
             They
             come
             therefore
             to
             a
             second
             Battel
             ,
             which
             he
             obtain'd
             by
             his
             Elephants
             ,
             but
             with
             such
             loss
             of
             the
             Flower
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             that
             he
             desired
             any
             occasion
             to
             be
             gone
             with
             Honour
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Pyrrhus
             waiting
             an
             opportunity
             to
             leave
             Italy
             ,
             hath
             two
             occasions
             offered
             ;
             and
             first
             from
             Madecon
             ,
             where
             
               Ptolomy
               Ceraunus
            
             (
             who
             had
             murthered
             Seleucus
             his
             Protector
             )
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             who
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             with
             those
             who
             took
             Rome
             ,
             and
             passing
             through
             many
             Countries
             ,
             and
             making
             long
             abode
             in
             Pannonia
             ,
             at
             length
             came
             to
             Macedon
             ,
             under
             one
             Belgius
             ;
             after
             whom
             came
             Brennus
             another
             Captain
             ,
             with
             One
             Hundred
             and
             Eighteen
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Fifteen
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             which
             Sosthenes
             with
             the
             Macedonians
             avoided
             ,
             by
             shutting
             up
             the
             Cities
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             also
             the
             Cicilians
             sent
             to
             Pyrrhus
             for
             aid
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             which
             occasion
             
             he
             took
             ,
             and
             with
             Thirty
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Two
             Thousand
             Five
             Hundred
             Horse
             entred
             Sicily
             ,
             expell'd
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             won
             Erex
             the
             strong
             City
             ,
             and
             in
             Syracusa
             began
             to
             play
             the
             Tyrant
             .
             But
             being
             again
             called
             into
             Italy
             by
             the
             Tarentines
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             he
             was
             beaten
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             forced
             out
             of
             Italy
             to
             Epirus
             ,
             by
             
               M.
               Curius
            
             the
             Roman
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Antigonus
             Son
             of
             
               Demetrius
               Poliorcetes
            
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             Navy
             ,
             and
             Treasure
             came
             into
             Macedon
             ,
             while
             Brennus
             with
             most
             of
             his
             Gauls
             was
             gone
             to
             plunder
             the
             Temple
             of
             Delp●os
             ,
             leaving
             Fifteen
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Three
             Thousand
             Horse
             .
             These
             went
             to
             Antigonus
             ,
             requiring
             him
             to
             buy
             his
             Peace
             ;
             to
             whose
             Embassadors
             he
             shewed
             his
             Riches
             ,
             Navy
             ,
             Camp
             ,
             and
             Camels
             .
             This
             being
             reported
             at
             their
             return
             ,
             inflamed
             the
             Gauls
             to
             hasten
             thither
             ;
             of
             whose
             coming
             Antigonus
             having
             intelligence
             ,
             left
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             put
             himself
             and
             all
             his
             Men
             into
             a
             Wood
             ,
             so
             the
             Gauls
             finding
             him
             gone
             ,
             hasted
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             supposing
             him
             fled
             .
             Part
             of
             
             Antigonus's
             Army
             having
             recovered
             their
             Ships
             ,
             espying
             the
             Gauls
             presumptuous
             disorder
             ,
             taking
             their
             time
             ,
             suddenly
             went
             on
             shoar
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             them
             with
             such
             Resolution
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             slaughter
             of
             many
             ,
             the
             rest
             yielded
             to
             Antigonus
             .
             This
             Success
             bred
             in
             the
             Barbarians
             a
             great
             reputation
             of
             Antigonus
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             Men
             had
             no
             better
             opinion
             of
             him
             than
             of
             one
             who
             crept
             into
             Woods
             at
             sight
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             This
             appeared
             shortly
             after
             ,
             when
             Pyrrhus
             being
             returned
             to
             Epirus
             with
             a
             small
             Army
             of
             Eight
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Five
             Hundred
             Horse
             ,
             came
             to
             make
             Devastations
             in
             Macedon
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             force
             Antigonus
             to
             compound
             with
             him
             for
             his
             Peace
             .
             At
             his
             entrance
             Two
             Thousand
             of
             
             Antigonus's
             Souldiers
             Revolted
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             many
             Cities
             yielded
             ,
             by
             which
             good
             beginning
             ,
             he
             took
             Courage
             to
             attempt
             Antigonus
             
             and
             his
             Army
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Antigonus
             had
             no
             inclination
             to
             fight
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             weary
             him
             with
             protracting
             time
             ;
             but
             Pyrrhus
             so
             forced
             a
             Streight
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             overtook
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             slew
             most
             of
             the
             
               Gauls
               ,
               Antigonus
            
             not
             taking
             any
             care
             to
             relieve
             them
             ;
             which
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Elephants
             fearing
             to
             be
             their
             own
             case
             ,
             yielded
             .
             Then
             Pyrrhus
             went
             to
             the
             Phalanx
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             Charged
             but
             in
             Front
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             dangerous
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             they
             had
             no
             desire
             to
             fight
             ,
             he
             drew
             near
             to
             them
             in
             Person
             ,
             persuading
             them
             to
             yield
             ,
             which
             they
             presently
             did
             ;
             so
             Antigonus
             with
             a
             few
             Horse
             fled
             to
             Thessalonica
             ,
             but
             is
             forced
             by
             Ptolomy
             Son
             of
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             who
             pursued
             him
             ,
             to
             fly
             to
             Peloponesus
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Pyrrhus
             having
             gotten
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             beaten
             Antigonus
             and
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             he
             thought
             himself
             without
             match
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             
             Alexander's
             Conquests
             .
             He
             therefore
             raised
             an
             Army
             of
             Twenty
             Five
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             Two
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Twenty
             Four
             Elephants
             ,
             as
             against
             Antigonus
             in
             Peloponesus
             ,
             to
             free
             such
             Cities
             as
             he
             held
             there
             ,
             but
             indeed
             to
             restore
             King
             Cleonymus
             to
             Lacedemon
             ,
             but
             made
             shew
             of
             all
             Friendship
             to
             them
             .
             This
             dissimulation
             the
             Lacedemonians
             had
             used
             'till
             none
             would
             trust
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             now
             they
             were
             not
             hurt
             by
             
             Pyrrhus's
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             deferring
             the
             assaults
             ,
             'till
             they
             had
             fortified
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             done
             before
             .
             He
             assailed
             the
             Town
             three
             days
             together
             ,
             and
             had
             won
             it
             the
             second
             day
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             Fall
             his
             wounded
             Horse
             gave
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             day
             relief
             came
             unto
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             despairing
             to
             carry
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             to
             go
             to
             Argos
             ,
             whither
             one
             Faction
             of
             the
             City
             called
             him
             ,
             promising
             to
             render
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             Faction
             called
             Antigonus
             ;
             but
             both
             sides
             repented
             it
             when
             they
             were
             come
             ,
             and
             desired
             their
             departure
             ,
             which
             Antigonus
             assured
             them
             by
             
             Hostages
             ;
             Pyrrhus
             promised
             ,
             but
             design'd
             it
             not
             ;
             for
             by
             Night
             his
             Complices
             opened
             him
             a
             Gate
             at
             which
             his
             Army
             entred
             ,
             'till
             the
             Elephants
             came
             ,
             which
             stop'd
             up
             the
             Gates
             ,
             from
             whence
             grew
             the
             Alarum
             ;
             the
             Citizens
             arm
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             dark
             to
             great
             confusion
             ,
             they
             being
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Streets
             ;
             yet
             Pyrrhus
             gain'd
             the
             Market-place
             .
             Antigonus
             came
             to
             their
             rescue
             ,
             and
             Pyrrhus
             is
             slain
             by
             a
             Slate
             cast
             from
             an
             House
             ,
             by
             a
             Woman
             ,
             whose
             Son
             was
             fighting
             with
             him
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WORLD
           .
           BOOK
           V.
           Part
           I.
           From
           the
           setled
           Rule
           of
           
           Alexander's
           Successors
           ,
           'till
           the
           Romans
           Conquer'd
           Asia
           ,
           and
           Macedon
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             the
             First
             Punick
             War.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             CArthage
             had
             stood
             above
             Six
             Hundred
             Years
             ,
             when
             she
             contended
             with
             Rome
             for
             Sicily
             ;
             it
             surpass'd
             Rome
             in
             Antiquity
             One
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             Years
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             Dominion
             ,
             which
             extended
             from
             the
             West
             part
             of
             Cyrene
             ,
             to
             
             Hercules's
             -
             Streights
             ,
             Fifteen
             Hundred
             Miles
             ;
             wherein
             stood
             Three
             Hundred
             Cities
             .
             It
             commanded
             Spain
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Islands
             in
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             South-West
             from
             
             Sicily
             ;
             it
             had
             Flourished
             about
             Seven
             Hundred
             and
             Thirty
             Years
             when
             Scipio
             took
             it
             ,
             who
             carried
             off
             One
             Million
             Four
             Hundred
             and
             Ten
             Thousand
             Pounds
             ,
             besides
             the
             Souldiers
             part
             .
             It
             was
             oft
             Rebuilt
             ,
             and
             Invincible
             while
             it
             Commanded
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             almost
             compass'd
             it
             ;
             't
             was
             Twenty
             Miles
             in
             Circuit
             ,
             and
             a
             treble
             Wall.
             Without
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             between
             them
             ,
             were
             Streets
             with
             Vaults
             for
             Three
             Hundred
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             Stables
             for
             Four
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             with
             room
             for
             Provender
             and
             Lodging
             for
             the
             Horse-Men
             ,
             and
             Twenty
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             which
             never
             troubled
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             at
             this
             day
             in
             China
             .
             The
             Castle
             of
             Beyrsa
             in
             the
             South-side
             ,
             was
             two
             Miles
             and
             a
             half
             in
             compass
             ,
             with
             an
             Arsenal
             ,
             under
             which
             the
             Ships
             and
             Gallies
             did
             Ride
             .
             The
             Form
             of
             the
             Common-Wealth
             was
             like
             that
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             having
             Titular
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Aristocratical
             Senators
             ;
             but
             in
             latter
             times
             the
             People
             usurpt
             too
             much
             ;
             which
             confusion
             in
             Government
             ,
             with
             their
             too
             great
             trust
             to
             Mercenaries
             ,
             together
             with
             Avarice
             and
             Cruelty
             ,
             occasion'd
             their
             ruine
             .
             They
             exacted
             from
             their
             Vassals
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             besides
             Tributes
             ;
             made
             merciless
             Officers
             by
             exactions
             to
             augment
             the
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             without
             Mercy
             ,
             him
             who
             offended
             ignorantly
             ,
             nay
             even
             their
             Captains
             upon
             ill
             Success
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             often
             desperately
             to
             hazard
             all
             .
             The
             Year
             after
             
             Tarquin's
             expulsion
             ,
             Rome
             sought
             a
             League
             with
             Carthage
             ,
             agreed
             the
             Romans
             should
             Trade
             in
             no
             part
             of
             Africk
             ;
             but
             no
             Haven
             in
             Italy
             to
             be
             shut
             against
             Carthage
             ,
             &c.
             
             Their
             Care
             was
             to
             keep
             the
             Romans
             in
             continual
             War
             in
             Italy
             ,
             that
             Sicily
             destitute
             of
             aid
             from
             thence
             ,
             might
             more
             easily
             be
             brought
             under
             by
             them
             .
             This
             made
             them
             offer
             Succours
             to
             Rome
             against
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             to
             prevent
             his
             interrupting
             their
             attempts
             in
             Sicily
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             the
             League
             was
             renewed
             ,
             especially
             against
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             who
             then
             defeated
             the
             purposes
             of
             Carthage
             for
             that
             time
             .
             Some
             time
             before
             ,
             a
             Troop
             of
             Campanian
             
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             had
             served
             under
             Agath●cles
             ,
             and
             were
             entertained
             in
             Messana
             as
             Friends
             ,
             with
             persidious
             Cruelty
             slew
             those
             that
             had
             trusted
             them
             ,
             and
             possessed
             their
             Cities
             ,
             Wives
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Goods
             ,
             and
             called
             themselves
             Mamertines
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             molested
             the
             Neighbours
             ,
             but
             were
             opposed
             by
             the
             Syracusians
             ,
             and
             Besieged
             .
             But
             unable
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             and
             being
             divided
             ,
             one
             side
             resolves
             to
             give
             themselves
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             Rome
             .
             The
             Carthaginians
             readily
             lay
             hold
             of
             the
             Offer
             ,
             send
             Forces
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Castle
             surrendred
             .
             But
             the
             contrary
             Faction
             drawing
             that
             side
             to
             agreement
             ,
             expelled
             the
             Captain
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             Crucified
             at
             home
             as
             a
             Coward
             and
             Traytor
             .
             Carthage
             hereupon
             besieges
             Messana
             ,
             and
             the
             Syracusians
             joyn
             with
             them
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             while
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             the
             Roman
             Consul
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             passing
             the
             Streights
             of
             Sicily
             by
             Night
             ,
             put
             himself
             into
             Messana
             ,
             sending
             to
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             Hierom
             King
             of
             Syracuse
             ,
             requiring
             them
             to
             depart
             from
             their
             Confederacy
             ;
             which
             Message
             being
             slighted
             ,
             occasion'd
             the
             Punick
             War.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
             Rome's
             undertaking
             the
             defence
             of
             Rhegium
             with
             a
             Legion
             of
             Four
             Thousand
             Roman
             Souldiers
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             requested
             for
             their
             defence
             against
             Pyrrhus
             and
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             prov'd
             basely
             treacherous
             ;
             for
             these
             Confederating
             with
             the
             Mamertines
             ,
             plunder
             the
             City
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Mamertines
             had
             formerly
             done
             at
             Messana
             .
             The
             Romans
             upon
             Complaint
             hereof
             ,
             sent
             Forces
             which
             vanquished
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             to
             death
             ,
             restoring
             Rhegium
             to
             its
             former
             Liberty
             ,
             to
             the
             high
             commendation
             of
             their
             Justice
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Mamertines
             came
             to
             be
             consider'd
             ,
             tho'
             they
             had
             given
             example
             and
             aid
             to
             their
             Legion
             at
             Rhegium
             ,
             yet
             Profit
             prevailed
             against
             Justice
             ,
             which
             they
             used
             to
             pretend
             ,
             and
             their
             care
             to
             hinder
             Carthages
             further
             footing
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             persuaded
             them
             to
             defer
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             Villains
             ,
             whose
             Fellows
             they
             had
             destroyed
             .
             
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             being
             sent
             unto
             them
             of
             Messana
             ,
             sally'd
             out
             on
             that
             side
             Hierom
             kept
             ,
             and
             worsted
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Syracusians
             ,
             who
             had
             foolishly
             joyned
             with
             Carthage
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             must
             have
             sought
             aid
             at
             Rome
             if
             Messana
             had
             been
             won
             .
             Hierom
             knowing
             such
             another
             Bargain
             would
             have
             made
             him
             Bankrupt
             ,
             departed
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             the
             Carthaginians
             succeeded
             so
             ill
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             Camp
             and
             Country
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             Confederated
             with
             this
             Nest
             of
             Thieves
             and
             Murderers
             ,
             with
             whom
             no
             League
             was
             just
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
             Sicily's
             Dominion
             is
             now
             become
             the
             Prize
             for
             which
             Rome
             and
             Carthage
             contend
             ;
             concerning
             which
             Island
             the
             general
             Opinion
             of
             Antiquity
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Demy
             Island
             adjoyning
             to
             Italy
             ,
             near
             Rhegium
             ,
             and
             separated
             by
             Tempests
             ,
             others
             say
             by
             Earthquakes
             ,
             others
             by
             Tides
             .
             It
             excells
             all
             the
             Islands
             of
             the
             Midland
             Sea
             in
             bigness
             and
             fertility
             ,
             and
             is
             formed
             like
             the
             Greek
             Δ
             Delta
             ,
             or
             a
             Triangle
             .
             For
             Fertility
             Cicero
             calls
             it
             the
             Granary
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             Nurse
             of
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             ,
             furnishing
             their
             greatest
             Armies
             with
             Leather
             ,
             Apparel
             ,
             and
             Corn.
             About
             Leordium
             and
             other
             parts
             Wheat
             groweth
             of
             it self
             .
             It
             had
             Six
             Colonies
             ,
             and
             Sixty
             Cities
             ;
             it
             bred
             Archimedes
             ,
             the
             Mathematician
             ,
             Euclid
             the
             Geometrician
             ,
             Empedocles
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             Diodorus
             the
             Historian
             .
             It
             was
             Peopled
             by
             Sicans
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             after
             the
             first
             Inhabitants
             which
             were
             Giants
             ,
             and
             the
             Sicans
             were
             cast
             out
             by
             the
             Siculi
             from
             Italy
             ,
             driven
             out
             from
             the
             place
             in
             which
             Rome
             stands
             ,
             by
             the
             Pelasgi
             ;
             from
             these
             Siculi
             it
             beareth
             the
             name
             .
             After
             them
             came
             the
             Morgetes
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             who
             were
             expelled
             by
             the
             Oznotrians
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Trojans
             came
             after
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Phenicians
             ,
             which
             built
             Parormus
             ,
             or
             Palmero
             .
             The
             report
             of
             Giants
             which
             first
             Inhabited
             the
             Island
             ,
             I
             could
             reject
             ,
             did
             not
             Moses
             make
             us
             know
             that
             such
             were
             the
             first
             Planters
             of
             the
             Countries
             about
             Israel
             ;
             and
             did
             
             not
             other
             Authors
             confirm
             it
             ,
             as
             
               Augustine
               ,
               Tertullian
               ,
               Procopius
               ,
               Isidore
               ,
               Nicephorus
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               Diodorus
               ,
            
             &c.
             yea
             Vespusius
             in
             his
             second
             Navigation
             into
             America
             ,
             saw
             the
             like
             there
             .
             And
             I
             wonder
             at
             this
             the
             less
             ,
             seeing
             the
             same
             is
             written
             of
             all
             Nations
             that
             is
             written
             of
             one
             ,
             touching
             their
             simplicity
             of
             Life
             ,
             mean
             Sustenance
             ,
             poor
             Cottages
             ,
             Cloathing
             of
             Skins
             ,
             Hunting
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             manner
             of
             Boats
             ;
             in
             all
             which
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             altered
             from
             the
             first
             Simplicity
             ,
             to
             extream
             Curiosity
             ,
             and
             excess
             in
             Building
             ,
             Diet
             ,
             Apparel
             ,
             so
             have
             we
             as
             monstrous
             Persons
             for
             Oppression
             and
             all
             Vices
             ;
             all
             which
             as
             Time
             bred
             and
             increased
             ,
             so
             shall
             it
             overthrow
             all
             Flesh
             at
             last
             .
          
           
             The
             Greeks
             Plantation
             in
             Sicily
             was
             by
             Theocles
             ,
             who
             being
             driven
             upon
             it
             by
             an
             East
             Wind
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             reported
             to
             the
             Athenians
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             neglect
             ,
             persuaded
             the
             Chalcidians
             that
             were
             needy
             and
             industrious
             ,
             who
             sent
             a
             Colony
             of
             Eubaeans
             ,
             which
             built
             
               Naxus
               .
               Archias
            
             with
             his
             Corinthians
             followed
             ,
             and
             built
             a
             part
             of
             that
             which
             was
             after
             called
             Syracuse
             ,
             adding
             three
             other
             parts
             as
             they
             encreased
             ;
             and
             possessing
             most
             of
             the
             Sea-Coast
             ,
             forced
             the
             Siculi
             into
             the
             Mountains
             at
             Trinacia
             .
             The
             Chalcidians
             also
             got
             
               Leontium
               ,
               Catana
            
             ,
             and
             Hybla
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             Megara
             ,
             as
             the
             Rhodians
             and
             Cretians
             did
             Gala
             ,
             and
             their
             Postedid
             built
             Agrigentum
             .
             The
             Syracusans
             also
             built
             
               Arra
               ,
               Casemeria
               ,
               Camerina
               ,
               Enna
               ,
            
             &c.
             as
             the
             Messanians
             took
             Zancle
             ,
             changing
             the
             Name
             .
          
           
             Agrigentium
             from
             popular
             Government
             ,
             was
             by
             Phaleris
             brought
             to
             Tyranny
             ,
             who
             after
             Thirty
             One
             Years
             was
             stoned
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             their
             liberty
             was
             recovered
             ,
             'till
             Thoro
             long
             after
             Usurped
             Gela
             ,
             forced
             
               Naxos
               ,
               Zancle
            
             ,
             and
             Leontium
             ,
             and
             giving
             aid
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             Syracuse
             against
             the
             People
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Prince
             in
             the
             Second
             Year
             of
             the
             Seventy
             Second
             Olympiad
             .
             He
             aiding
             Thoro
             his
             Father-in-Law
             ,
             of
             Agrigentum
             ,
             against
             Terillus
             ,
             of
             Himera
             ,
             
             slew
             One
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             Thousand
             ,
             led
             by
             Amilcar
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             Terillus
             .
             The
             Carthaginians
             well
             beaten
             seek
             his
             Peace
             ,
             which
             is
             granted
             ,
             on
             Condition
             no
             more
             to
             Sacrifice
             Children
             to
             Saturn
             ,
             but
             to
             pay
             Two
             Thousand
             Talents
             ,
             and
             Two
             Armed
             Ships
             ,
             whereto
             they
             added
             a
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             worth
             One
             Hundred
             Talents
             of
             Gold
             ;
             so
             much
             are
             some
             Natures
             improv'd
             by
             hardship
             .
             His
             Subjects
             loved
             him
             exceedingly
             ,
             yea
             his
             Dog
             burnt
             himself
             ,
             with
             his
             Body
             at
             his
             Funeral
             .
             Hierom
             his
             Brother
             succeeded
             ,
             a
             Cruel
             Rude
             Covetous
             Man
             ,
             but
             improv'd
             by
             Simonides
             ,
             became
             a
             Studier
             of
             good
             Arts.
             His
             Brother
             Thrasibulus
             succeeded
             ,
             who
             after
             Ten
             Months
             Tyranny
             ,
             was
             forced
             by
             the
             Citizens
             to
             restore
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             was
             Banished
             ;
             so
             Syracuse
             kept
             her
             Liberty
             almost
             Sixty
             Years
             ;
             and
             was
             in
             some
             manner
             acknowledged
             of
             all
             the
             Greek
             Cities
             ,
             by
             freeing
             them
             from
             Ducetius
             King
             of
             the
             Sicilians
             ,
             except
             Trinacia
             .
             But
             Leontium
             being
             oppressed
             by
             Syracuse
             ,
             sought
             aid
             from
             Athens
             the
             Sixth
             year
             of
             the
             Peloponesian
             War
             ,
             which
             sent
             One
             Hundred
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             other
             Forces
             ,
             which
             invaded
             Syracuse
             ,
             winning
             and
             losing
             ,
             'till
             both
             sides
             wearied
             agree
             ,
             and
             Leontium
             is
             admitted
             into
             equal
             Fellowship
             ,
             and
             the
             Athenian
             Captains
             sent
             home
             ,
             whom
             their
             City
             banish
             for
             gaining
             nothing
             in
             Sicily
             as
             they
             expected
             .
             Shortly
             after
             fell
             out
             the
             most
             memorable
             War
             that
             ever
             Greece
             made
             ;
             there
             Athens
             aided
             Egesta
             ,
             oppressed
             by
             Seleucus
             ,
             and
             Leontium
             and
             Catana
             wronged
             by
             Syracusa
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lacedemonians
             succoured
             .
             
               Alcibiades
               ,
               Nicias
            
             ,
             and
             Lamachus
             are
             sent
             from
             Athens
             ,
             but
             did
             little
             the
             first
             Summer
             ,
             and
             Alcibiades
             is
             discharged
             ,
             and
             new
             Supplies
             on
             both
             sides
             are
             sent
             the
             next
             Spring
             ;
             but
             Syracuse
             is
             almost
             blocked
             up
             ,
             yet
             with
             
             Lamachus's
             death
             ,
             before
             the
             Succors
             from
             Sparta
             and
             Corinth
             ,
             led
             by
             Glippus
             and
             Pitbon
             ,
             came
             .
          
           
           
             But
             after
             their
             coming
             Nicias
             was
             broken
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             write
             for
             new
             Supplies
             ;
             which
             were
             sent
             with
             Euremedon
             and
             Demosthenes
             ,
             who
             the
             same
             day
             invaded
             the
             Syracusians
             with
             more
             hast
             than
             Success
             ;
             having
             such
             loss
             ,
             as
             they
             determined
             to
             return
             to
             succour
             Athens
             then
             in
             distress
             .
             Nicias
             on
             the
             contrary
             persuaded
             them
             to
             stay
             ,
             upon
             intelligence
             the
             Town
             could
             not
             hold
             out
             long
             ;
             but
             had
             not
             the
             Moon
             been
             Eclipsed
             ,
             the
             suspicion
             whereof
             caused
             them
             to
             defer
             it
             ,
             they
             had
             departed
             .
             But
             their
             Superstition
             cost
             them
             dear
             ,
             even
             the
             utter
             loss
             of
             all
             in
             two
             Sea-Fights
             in
             the
             great
             Haven
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             retreat
             by
             Land
             toward
             Camerina
             ,
             in
             which
             Forty
             Thousand
             are
             overthrown
             ,
             Nicias
             and
             Demosthenes
             taken
             ,
             and
             miserably
             murder'd
             ;
             for
             contrary
             to
             the
             Endeavours
             of
             Glippus
             and
             Hermocrates
             the
             Syracusian
             Commander
             ,
             to
             save
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             barbarously
             murdered
             by
             the
             cruel
             Multitude
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Egestanes
             now
             fearing
             the
             Syracusians
             ,
             apply
             themselves
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             of●er
             their
             City
             ;
             and
             Hannibal
             with
             Thirty
             Thousand
             Men
             is
             sent
             ,
             who
             in
             revenge
             of
             his
             Father's
             and
             Uncle's
             Death
             won
             and
             sack'd
             Himera
             and
             Seleucus
             ,
             and
             buried
             Three
             Thousand
             Himerans
             where
             Amilcar
             was
             slain
             .
             Hermocrates
             after
             his
             good
             Service
             is
             by
             malice
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             Exiled
             by
             the
             ungrateful
             Multitude
             ,
             being
             in
             Greece
             ,
             who
             being
             returned
             ,
             began
             to
             repair
             Silenus
             ,
             but
             upon
             persuasion
             of
             his
             Friends
             in
             Syracuse
             ,
             attempting
             to
             take
             a
             Gate
             ,
             was
             slain
             .
          
           
             Dionysius
             ,
             Son-in-Law
             to
             Hermocrates
             ,
             being
             made
             Praetor
             ,
             and
             Commander
             of
             the
             Syracusian
             Armies
             ,
             behav'd
             himself
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             got
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             People
             and
             Men
             of
             War
             ;
             and
             began
             early
             ,
             being
             but
             Twenty
             Five
             Years
             Old
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             play
             the
             Tyrant
             long
             .
             He
             obtain'd
             his
             first
             Favour
             by
             accusing
             the
             Noblemen
             ,
             whom
             the
             baser
             sort
             desire
             to
             reign
             over
             ;
             then
             he
             got
             of
             them
             Six
             Hundred
             Men
             to
             guard
             his
             Person
             ,
             as
             Pisistratus
             at
             Athens
             had
             
             done
             ,
             against
             the
             malice
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             to
             gain
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             double
             Pay
             ,
             and
             procured
             the
             restoring
             of
             many
             Banished
             Men
             ,
             who
             thereby
             were
             made
             his
             own
             .
             Then
             he
             made
             himself
             absolute
             Lord
             by
             possession
             of
             the
             Citadel
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             great
             Provision
             ,
             and
             under
             which
             the
             Gallies
             Moored
             ;
             what
             he
             design'd
             by
             this
             the
             Chief
             Citizens
             discerned
             it
             ,
             though
             the
             People
             would
             not
             see
             .
             Yet
             after
             a
             Foil
             given
             at
             Gela
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             (
             which
             the
             Men
             at
             Arms
             thought
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             )
             they
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             hasting
             to
             Syracuse
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             free
             the
             City
             of
             him
             ,
             they
             forced
             his
             Palace
             ,
             ransaked
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             abused
             his
             Wife
             ;
             all
             which
             he
             revenged
             ,
             being
             at
             their
             heels
             ,
             sparing
             none
             that
             he
             suspected
             .
             Then
             he
             grew
             so
             doubtful
             ,
             being
             the
             greatest
             Robber
             that
             ever
             State
             had
             ,
             that
             he
             trusted
             not
             a
             Brother
             to
             enter
             his
             Chamber
             unsearched
             ;
             yet
             being
             at
             the
             War
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             rebell
             at
             home
             ,
             so
             that
             with
             much
             difficulty
             he
             recovered
             the
             Citadel
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             multitude
             were
             gathering
             in
             Harvest
             he
             disarmed
             the
             Citizens
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Field
             with
             Eighty
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Three
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Brother
             Leptines
             with
             Two
             Hundred
             Gallies
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Five
             Hundred
             Ships
             of
             Burthen
             ,
             which
             overthrew
             Fifty
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             Five
             Thousand
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             many
             Ships
             of
             burthen
             brought
             by
             Himilco
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             while
             many
             Cities
             also
             yielded
             to
             Dionysius
             ,
             who
             yet
             lost
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             at
             
               Egesta
               .
               Himilco
            
             finds
             half
             his
             Army
             with
             Mago
             by
             Sea
             ,
             which
             met
             again
             with
             Leptines
             ,
             and
             slew
             Twenty
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             took
             One
             Hundred
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             made
             Dionysius
             hasten
             home
             ,
             whom
             Himilco
             follows
             with
             speed
             ,
             besieging
             him
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             but
             the
             Plague
             having
             taken
             away
             One
             Hundred
             Thousand
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             other
             numbers
             slain
             by
             the
             City
             with
             the
             Lacedemonian
             aid
             ,
             he
             craved
             Peace
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             sold
             for
             a
             great
             Summ
             ,
             and
             
             on
             Condition
             to
             leave
             such
             as
             were
             not
             Carthaginians
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             was
             out
             at
             Sea
             the
             Tyrant
             followed
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             .
             Mago
             ,
             who
             stayed
             behind
             to
             strengthen
             the
             Carthaginians
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             received
             Supplies
             of
             Eighty
             Thousand
             Men
             ,
             which
             did
             nothing
             but
             make
             Peace
             with
             Dionysius
             ;
             who
             march'd
             into
             Italy
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             Rhegium
             ,
             and
             used
             much
             Cruelty
             therein
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             in
             another
             Battle
             with
             Mago
             he
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             Ten
             Thousand
             Africans
             ;
             but
             
             Mago's
             Son
             slew
             his
             Brother
             Leptines
             ,
             and
             Fourteen
             Thousand
             Men
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             now
             buy
             his
             Peace
             :
             Shortly
             after
             he
             died
             ,
             after
             Thirty
             Eight
             Years
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Dionysius
             succeeded
             ,
             with
             his
             Father's
             disposition
             ;
             tho'
             to
             gain
             favour
             he
             dissembled
             ,
             freed
             many
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             remitted
             many
             Taxes
             ;
             but
             slew
             his
             Brethren
             by
             another
             Mother
             ,
             the
             Sister
             of
             Dionysius
             a
             Valiant
             Just
             Man.
             This
             Man
             had
             so
             prevail'd
             with
             him
             as
             to
             hear
             Plato
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             for
             ,
             by
             whose
             Wisdom
             he
             began
             to
             be
             reform'd
             ,
             but
             continu'd
             it
             not
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             his
             Flatterers
             procure
             
             Dionysius's
             Banishment
             ,
             persuading
             the
             King
             ,
             Dionysius
             sought
             to
             weaken
             his
             Mind
             by
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             by
             offer
             which
             he
             had
             made
             to
             furnish
             the
             King
             with
             Fifty
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Dionysius
             was
             well
             beloved
             in
             Greece
             ,
             where
             he
             gathered
             Eight
             Hundred
             brave
             Followers
             ,
             whom
             he
             carried
             to
             Syracuse
             ;
             while
             the
             Tyrant
             was
             in
             Italy
             ,
             he
             entred
             without
             resistance
             ,
             and
             recovered
             the
             Cities
             Liberty
             ,
             though
             the
             Tyrant
             held
             the
             Castle
             .
             After
             this
             the
             Worthy
             Man
             had
             the
             Reward
             which
             popular
             Estates
             use
             to
             give
             ,
             and
             was
             forced
             to
             abandon
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             returned
             twice
             from
             Leontium
             to
             assist
             them
             against
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             gall'd
             them
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             recovered
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             was
             after
             murthered
             by
             Cratippus
             ,
             who
             shortly
             after
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             same
             Dagger
             .
             Dionysius
             after
             this
             recovered
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             made
             many
             fiye
             to
             Icetes
             ,
             Tyrant
             of
             Leontium
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             force
             Dionysius
             
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             besieged
             him
             .
             After
             comes
             Timolion
             with
             Forces
             from
             Corinth
             to
             free
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             Carthaginians
             forsake
             Icetes
             ,
             wins
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             Castle
             rendred
             by
             Dionysius
             ,
             which
             he
             beats
             down
             ,
             calling
             it
             the
             Nest
             of
             Tyrants
             .
             Syracuse
             wasted
             by
             former
             Wars
             ,
             is
             new
             Peopled
             with
             Ten
             Thousand
             Greeks
             by
             
             Timolion's
             means
             ,
             who
             also
             overthrew
             Asdrubal
             ,
             but
             Amilcar
             coming
             with
             Seventy
             Thousand
             Africans
             ,
             with
             Two
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             One
             Thousand
             Ships
             of
             burthen
             ,
             vanquish'd
             Icetes
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             and
             his
             Followers
             ;
             suppres'd
             all
             the
             Tyrants
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             Peace
             and
             Honour
             .
             Sicily
             after
             Twenty
             Years
             Peace
             from
             
             Timolion's
             death
             ,
             falls
             under
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Agathocles
             ,
             who
             rising
             by
             degrees
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             came
             from
             a
             Beggar
             to
             be
             Praetor
             ,
             and
             after
             Tyrant
             of
             Syracuse
             .
             Being
             Praetor
             ,
             and
             in
             League
             with
             Amilcar
             the
             Carthaginian
             ,
             he
             entertain'd
             Five
             Thousand
             Africans
             ,
             and
             many
             old
             Souldiers
             ,
             pretending
             to
             besiege
             Herbita
             ,
             but
             indeed
             sets
             upon
             the
             Senators
             ,
             the
             Rich
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             dividing
             the
             Spoil
             among
             the
             Poor
             ,
             and
             giving
             liberty
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             Plunder
             ,
             Murther
             ,
             and
             Ravish
             ,
             calling
             it
             a
             violent
             Remedy
             for
             the
             violent
             Disease
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             pretending
             now
             to
             reduce
             the
             Oligarchy
             to
             the
             ancient
             and
             indifferent
             Democracy
             .
             But
             having
             left
             none
             fit
             for
             Magistracy
             ,
             he
             knew
             that
             those
             whom
             he
             assisted
             in
             their
             Murders
             and
             Outrages
             would
             need
             his
             aid
             to
             protect
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             make
             him
             King
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             they
             did
             .
             This
             Amilcar
             was
             content
             with
             ,
             in
             hope
             that
             upon
             his
             wasting
             the
             Island
             all
             would
             fall
             into
             the
             Carthaginians
             hands
             ;
             but
             the
             Carthaginians
             upon
             complaint
             send
             another
             Amilcar
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             the
             former
             chose
             rather
             to
             destroy
             himself
             ,
             than
             to
             give
             an
             account
             to
             
               Carthage
               .
               Agathocles
            
             before
             the
             Carthaginians
             came
             ,
             had
             made
             the
             better
             part
             of
             Sicily
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             defeating
             the
             first
             Supplies
             that
             they
             returned
             ,
             and
             so
             encountred
             the
             second
             ,
             
             brought
             by
             Amilcar
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             grew
             presumptuous
             of
             that
             which
             failed
             him
             .
             One
             misfortune
             is
             enough
             to
             overthrow
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             without
             great
             circumspection
             ;
             as
             it
             was
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             after
             one
             great
             Defeat
             was
             glad
             to
             retire
             home
             ,
             and
             being
             there
             besieged
             with
             that
             wicked
             Rabble
             which
             had
             been
             Executioners
             of
             his
             Tyrannous
             Entrance
             ,
             he
             to
             prevent
             the
             Famine
             which
             was
             like
             to
             follow
             ,
             Shipped
             himself
             with
             as
             many
             as
             he
             thought
             convenient
             ,
             leaving
             the
             City
             .
             Antander
             his
             Brother
             went
             to
             Sea
             when
             the
             Carthaginian
             Fleet
             was
             going
             out
             to
             seize
             on
             certain
             Ships
             coming
             with
             Provision
             ;
             these
             seeing
             Agathocles
             ,
             made
             toward
             him
             ,
             who
             hasted
             toward
             Africa
             ,
             while
             the
             Provision
             got
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             before
             he
             got
             to
             Land
             the
             Carthaginians
             Fleet
             is
             fatigu'd
             by
             endeavouring
             to
             overtake
             him
             and
             was
             beaten
             and
             routed
             by
             him
             .
             Being
             landed
             ,
             after
             many
             plausible
             Speeches
             to
             his
             Company
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             Master
             of
             all
             the
             Riches
             in
             Africk
             ,
             he
             burnt
             all
             their
             Ships
             ,
             except
             one
             or
             two
             ,
             to
             use
             for
             Messengers
             .
             In
             this
             heat
             of
             resolution
             he
             winneth
             two
             Cities
             ,
             and
             demolish'd
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             amazement
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             who
             sent
             out
             against
             him
             Hanno
             and
             Bomilcar
             ,
             which
             were
             his
             profess'd
             Enemies
             ,
             of
             whom
             Agathocles
             cut
             Hanno
             and
             his
             Followers
             in
             pieces
             ,
             the
             other
             looking
             on
             .
             This
             Success
             drew
             an
             African
             King
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             did
             Ophellas
             King
             of
             the
             Cyrenians
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             promised
             to
             deliver
             what
             he
             wan
             in
             Africk
             ,
             but
             indeed
             treacherously
             murthered
             him
             ,
             and
             entertain'd
             his
             Army
             .
             After
             this
             he
             made
             a
             start
             to
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             appeased
             some
             Eruptions
             ,
             returned
             to
             Africa
             ,
             pacify'd
             his
             Souldiers
             in
             mutiny
             for
             want
             of
             Pay
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             brought
             Carthage
             to
             buy
             Peace
             ,
             and
             give
             over
             all
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             if
             his
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Carthage
             had
             not
             deceived
             him
             ,
             by
             an
             impression
             ,
             which
             as
             light
             an
             accident
             as
             a
             flash
             of
             fire
             caused
             to
             vanish
             ;
             for
             upon
             two
             Fires
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             kindled
             by
             accident
             ,
             both
             Armies
             fled
             ,
             each
             afraid
             of
             other
             .
             Agathocles
             
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             falling
             on
             his
             African
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             for
             Enemies
             ,
             lost
             four
             Thousand
             ,
             which
             so
             discouraged
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             endeavour'd
             secretly
             to
             steal
             away
             ;
             which
             being
             understood
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             they
             slew
             his
             two
             Sons
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             Peace
             with
             
               Carthage
               .
               Agathocles
            
             returning
             to
             Sicily
             ,
             grew
             more
             cruel
             ,
             exceeding
             Phalaris
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             is
             driven
             to
             seek
             Aid
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             against
             those
             that
             he
             had
             banished
             ,
             which
             took
             Arms
             against
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             subdued
             by
             their
             help
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             restored
             to
             them
             all
             the
             Phoenician
             Towns
             he
             held
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             they
             suppli'd
             him
             with
             Corn
             and
             four
             hundred
             Talents
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
             After
             this
             he
             went
             into
             Italy
             ,
             subdued
             the
             Brutians
             ,
             made
             the
             Isle
             Lipara
             buy
             Peace
             for
             a
             hundred
             Talents
             of
             Gold
             ;
             but
             in
             his
             return
             with
             Eleven
             Ships
             laden
             with
             Gold
             ,
             all
             was
             lost
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Fleet
             but
             his
             own
             Galley
             ,
             which
             brought
             him
             to
             a
             more
             miserable
             end
             ,
             by
             grievous
             torment
             in
             his
             Sinews
             and
             Veins
             ,
             over
             all
             his
             Body
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             forsaken
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             dyed
             basely
             as
             he
             began
             .
             His
             fellow
             Souldiers
             after
             that
             ,
             Trayterously
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             Messana
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Hierom
             ,
             Tyrant
             of
             Syracuse
             ,
             is
             followed
             home
             with
             the
             Wars
             by
             
               Appias
               Claudius
            
             ,
             but
             thought
             it
             Wisdom
             to
             buy
             Peace
             for
             a
             hundred
             or
             two
             hundred
             Talents
             ;
             neither
             could
             Carthage
             be
             justly
             offended
             ,
             seeing
             they
             made
             no
             haste
             to
             his
             Relief
             ,
             knowing
             the
             City
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             now
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             attempting
             it
             ;
             besides
             ,
             that
             Rome
             sought
             only
             their
             Friendship
             ,
             whereas
             Carthage
             strove
             for
             a
             command
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Hierom
             ,
             a
             just
             and
             good
             Prince
             ,
             beloved
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             he
             sought
             their
             good
             ,
             sided
             with
             
               Rome
               .
               Lucius
               Posthumus
            
             and
             Q.
             Mamisius
             ,
             remove
             the
             Army
             to
             Agrigentum
             ,
             which
             Carthage
             had
             stored
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             Fifty
             Thousand
             Souldiers
             ,
             between
             whom
             ,
             upon
             a
             Sally
             made
             by
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             was
             a
             Fight
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             one
             side
             keep
             
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             strongly
             to
             Intrench
             before
             and
             behind
             .
             Hanibal
             in
             the
             City
             sends
             for
             Succour
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             which
             imbarks
             an
             Army
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Hanno
             ,
             with
             certain
             Elephants
             ,
             who
             landing
             at
             Hiraclea
             ,
             surprised
             Erberus
             ,
             where
             lay
             the
             Roman
             Provision
             ,
             which
             loss
             had
             distressed
             the
             Romans
             ,
             but
             that
             Hierom
             supplied
             them
             .
             Hanno
             ,
             after
             that
             ,
             assails
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             pretending
             flight
             of
             his
             Horse-men
             ,
             drew
             them
             further
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             lay
             cover'd
             ,
             and
             so
             slaughter'd
             many
             :
             But
             in
             his
             second
             Assault
             ,
             he
             lost
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             Heraclia
             ,
             whither
             shortly
             after
             ,
             Hanibal
             ,
             with
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             breaking
             in
             the
             Night
             through
             the
             Romans
             Camp
             escaped
             .
             The
             Romans
             who
             came
             into
             Sicily
             with
             no
             other
             intent
             but
             to
             Succour
             the
             Mamils
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             Carthaginians
             from
             their
             own
             Doors
             ,
             now
             aspire
             to
             the
             Command
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             to
             visit
             Carthage
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Disease
             of
             Mortal
             Men
             ,
             to
             covet
             the
             greatest
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             enjoy
             the
             least
             ;
             the
             desire
             of
             what
             we
             neither
             have
             nor
             need
             ,
             taking
             from
             us
             the
             fruition
             and
             use
             of
             what
             we
             have
             already
             .
             The
             Romans
             send
             two
             new
             Consuls
             ,
             
               Lucius
               Verus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Titus
               Octacilius
            
             ,
             so
             the
             Inland
             Town
             became
             theirs
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Maritime
             places
             were
             Commanded
             by
             Carthage
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             the
             Romans
             determined
             to
             raise
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             before
             this
             ,
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             move
             an
             Oar.
             Having
             now
             built
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             trained
             Men
             to
             row
             :
             
               C.
               Cornelius
            
             ,
             one
             of
             that
             Years
             Consuls
             ,
             with
             Seventeen
             of
             them
             past
             over
             to
             Messena
             ,
             and
             taking
             Pleasure
             therein
             ,
             went
             to
             Zippara
             ,
             whereof
             Hannibal
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Panormus
             ,
             having
             Intelligence
             ,
             sent
             and
             surprised
             the
             Consul
             and
             his
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             flush'd
             with
             this
             success
             ,
             himself
             ,
             with
             Fifty
             ,
             went
             to
             surprise
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             came
             off
             with
             great
             loss
             .
             Cornelius
             is
             redeemed
             ,
             and
             Duillius
             his
             Fellow
             ,
             is
             made
             Admiral
             ;
             who
             ,
             considering
             the
             Advantage
             of
             the
             Carthaginian
             light
             Gallies
             ,
             in
             rowing
             away
             from
             the
             heavy
             ones
             of
             the
             
             Romans
             ,
             devised
             an
             Iron
             to
             grapple
             when
             they
             met
             ,
             and
             so
             got
             the
             Advantage
             ,
             which
             an
             heavy
             strong
             broader
             Vessel
             hath
             of
             weaker
             and
             lighter
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             danger
             of
             splitting
             ;
             neither
             are
             they
             so
             steady
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             small
             help
             in
             Fight
             ,
             wherein
             the
             best
             use
             of
             the
             Hand
             is
             in
             them
             which
             best
             keep
             their
             Feet
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Rome
             proceeds
             in
             War
             by
             Sea
             ,
             sends
             a
             Fleet
             to
             Sardinia
             ;
             and
             Hannibal
             had
             obtained
             a
             Fleet
             a●
             Carthage
             ,
             which
             now
             Anchored
             in
             Sardinia
             Haven
             ,
             which
             the
             Romans
             ,
             coming
             suddenly
             ,
             surprized
             ,
             and
             Hannibal
             escaping
             hardly
             ,
             was
             hanged
             at
             his
             return
             ;
             For
             in
             War
             it
             is
             too
             much
             to
             offend
             twice
             .
             But
             Amilcar
             lying
             in
             Panormus
             ,
             sent
             Hanno
             ,
             upon
             Intelligence
             of
             the
             Roman
             disorder
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             who
             ,
             unlooked
             for
             ,
             slew
             four
             thousand
             of
             them
             .
             Panormus
             was
             the
             next
             which
             the
             Consul
             Besieged
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             draw
             the
             Carthaginians
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             nor
             force
             the
             great
             City
             so
             strongly
             guarded
             ;
             so
             they
             left
             it
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Land
             Towns.
             
               C.
               Attilius
            
             ,
             Consul
             next
             Year
             ,
             was
             beaten
             and
             lost
             Nine
             Gallies
             of
             Ten
             ,
             but
             by
             coming
             up
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             the
             Carthaginians
             lost
             Eighteen
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Rome
             built
             a
             Fleet
             of
             three
             hundred
             and
             Thirty
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Carthage
             another
             of
             Three
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             ,
             to
             try
             who
             should
             Command
             the
             Seas
             ;
             the
             Romans
             one
             hundred
             forty
             thousand
             ,
             and
             the
             Carthaginians
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             Men
             aboard
             .
             Both
             Navies
             met
             ,
             but
             Attilius
             had
             the
             better
             ,
             taking
             sixty
             three
             and
             sinking
             Thirty
             ,
             with
             loss
             of
             twenty
             Four
             ,
             which
             fell
             out
             by
             
             Amilcar's
             ordering
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             himself
             being
             forced
             and
             not
             able
             to
             recover
             to
             join
             with
             his
             other
             Squadrons
             ,
             that
             Squadron
             of
             the
             Romans
             which
             forced
             him
             ,
             fell
             back
             and
             helped
             their
             Fellows
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             The
             Romans
             repair
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             set
             forward
             to
             Africa
             ,
             landing
             at
             Clypea
             ,
             a
             Port
             Town
             ,
             which
             yielded
             ,
             and
             so
             gave
             them
             an
             Haven
             ,
             without
             which
             all
             Invasions
             are
             foolish
             .
             Amilcar
             is
             also
             come
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             defence
             is
             prepared
             ,
             
             while
             Mantius
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Navy
             ,
             is
             called
             home
             ,
             with
             two
             thousand
             Captive
             Africans
             ,
             leaving
             but
             fifteen
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             and
             forty
             Gallies
             with
             Atilius
             .
             He
             Besieged
             Adis
             ,
             where
             ,
             to
             hinder
             him
             ,
             
               Amilcar
               ,
               Hanno
            
             ,
             and
             Bester
             ,
             are
             sent
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             who
             designing
             to
             weary
             him
             with
             lingring
             ,
             place
             themselves
             on
             the
             top
             of
             an
             Hill.
             Regulus
             discovering
             the
             advantage
             that
             neither
             the
             Carthaginian
             Horse
             nor
             Elephants
             could
             do
             service
             there
             ,
             set
             stoutly
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             them
             to
             leave
             their
             Camp
             to
             the
             Spoil
             ,
             after
             which
             they
             proceed
             to
             Tunis
             ,
             sixteen
             Miles
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Terrour
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             which
             being
             incumber'd
             with
             Multitudes
             ,
             fled
             into
             it
             from
             the
             Romans
             ,
             could
             not
             long
             keep
             Famine
             out
             ,
             which
             would
             let
             in
             the
             
               Romans
               .
               Atilius
            
             finds
             this
             Advantage
             ,
             but
             doubting
             they
             will
             hold
             out
             'till
             his
             Year
             expire
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             next
             Consuls
             shall
             have
             the
             Honour
             ,
             he
             treats
             of
             Peace
             with
             Carthage
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             reap
             his
             own
             Fruit
             ;
             Ambition
             seeking
             only
             to
             gratify
             it self
             ;
             but
             
             Atilius's
             Conditions
             were
             so
             unworthy
             ,
             that
             the
             Carthaginians
             disdain'd
             'em
             ,
             changing
             Fear
             into
             a
             Couragious
             Resolution
             to
             defend
             their
             Liberty
             to
             the
             last
             Man.
             To
             strengthen
             their
             Resolution
             ,
             Xantippus
             ,
             a
             Spartan
             ,
             a
             very
             expert
             Souldier
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Troop
             of
             Greeks
             formerly
             sent
             for
             ,
             came
             ,
             who
             shewing
             the
             Errours
             of
             the
             Commanders
             in
             the
             former
             Over-throw
             ,
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             is
             made
             General
             of
             Twelve
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             four
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             Elephants
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             the
             Forces
             which
             Carthage
             could
             raise
             at
             home
             ,
             to
             fight
             for
             Liberty
             ,
             Lives
             and
             all
             .
             But
             such
             as
             use
             Mercenaries
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             are
             stronger
             abroad
             than
             at
             home
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             their
             other
             Armies
             of
             one
             hundred
             and
             forty
             thousand
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             at
             Sea
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Xantippus
            
             so
             ordered
             this
             Army
             in
             a
             Level
             Ground
             ,
             that
             he
             utterly
             overthrew
             the
             Romans
             ,
             took
             Atilius
             and
             five
             hundred
             others
             ,
             and
             slew
             all
             the
             rest
             but
             two
             
             thousand
             ,
             &c.
             
             Thus
             one
             wise
             head
             overmatch
             many
             Hands
             .
             Atilius
             ,
             upon
             his
             word
             ,
             went
             to
             Rome
             to
             treat
             about
             Exchange
             and
             Ransome
             of
             Prisoners
             ,
             which
             he
             dissuaded
             ,
             considering
             the
             loss
             Rome
             should
             take
             thereby
             ;
             and
             returning
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             dyed
             by
             Torture
             ,
             as
             a
             Malicious
             obstinate
             Enemy
             ,
             whose
             vain-glorious
             Frowardness
             rather
             than
             necessity
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             Romans
             afterwards
             slighted
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Exchange
             ;
             losing
             all
             he
             had
             gotten
             ,
             and
             more
             ;
             as
             did
             the
             Flanderkins
             at
             Gaunt
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             Carthage
             ,
             by
             this
             Victory
             ,
             recovered
             all
             in
             Africa
             ,
             but
             Clypea
             ,
             kept
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             whose
             Succour
             three
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Gallies
             are
             sent
             ,
             which
             being
             encountred
             by
             two
             hundred
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             they
             took
             one
             hundred
             and
             fourteen
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             taking
             on
             board
             their
             Besieged
             Men
             at
             Clypea
             ,
             return
             from
             Sicily
             ,
             hoping
             to
             get
             all
             there
             that
             Carthage
             held
             .
             The
             Pilots
             persuade
             them
             to
             put
             into
             Harbour
             ,
             the
             Season
             threatning
             a
             Storm
             ,
             urging
             that
             the
             South
             of
             Sicily
             hath
             no
             good
             Ports
             ;
             but
             these
             Men
             being
             Conquerors
             ,
             desperately
             oppose
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             near
             Cameria
             ,
             all
             their
             Fleet
             but
             Eighty
             three
             were
             cast
             away
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             remainder
             of
             their
             late
             Victory
             .
             The
             Carthaginians
             hoping
             to
             recover
             command
             at
             Sea
             ,
             send
             Asdrubal
             with
             two
             hundred
             Gallies
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             old
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             and
             forty
             Elephants
             ,
             which
             land
             at
             Lilybaeum
             ;
             while
             the
             Romans
             make
             a
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Ships
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             the
             remainder
             of
             their
             Wrack
             ,
             they
             sent
             to
             Panormus
             ,
             and
             surrounded
             it
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             .
             Then
             they
             visit
             Africk
             again
             ,
             make
             some
             Spoil
             ,
             but
             in
             return
             between
             Panormus
             and
             Italy
             ,
             Neptune
             spoiled
             them
             of
             all
             that
             Mars
             had
             given
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Ships
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             the
             Sea
             hath
             devoured
             four
             hundred
             and
             six
             Ships
             and
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             resolve
             to
             keep
             the
             Land
             ;
             and
             upon
             Experience
             of
             
             Atilius's
             loss
             by
             Elephants
             ,
             they
             dread
             fighting
             in
             Champain
             Countries
             .
             But
             finding
             how
             impossible
             
             possible
             it
             was
             to
             succour
             the
             places
             they
             held
             in
             Sicily
             by
             Land-Marches
             ,
             against
             the
             speedy
             Passage
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             by
             Sea
             ,
             they
             change
             their
             minds
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Coetilius
             with
             half
             of
             the
             Roman
             Army
             in
             Panormus
             ,
             is
             attempted
             by
             Asdrubal
             and
             his
             Forces
             ,
             from
             Lilybaeum
             ,
             who
             sending
             his
             Elephants
             before
             against
             a
             Legion
             which
             came
             by
             Appointment
             ,
             to
             draw
             them
             on
             under
             colour
             of
             retireing
             ,
             'till
             they
             came
             to
             a
             Trench
             which
             they
             could
             not
             pass
             ;
             where
             being
             repell'd
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             it
             ,
             inraged
             ,
             they
             turn
             on
             their
             own
             Foot
             and
             disorder
             them
             .
             Caecilius
             seeing
             the
             advantage
             ,
             brake
             out
             ,
             ●lew
             many
             and
             took
             the
             Elephants
             .
             Rome
             hereupon
             ,
             hoping
             at
             once
             to
             end
             the
             Fourteen
             Years
             War
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             prepare
             a
             new
             Fleet
             of
             two
             hundred
             Sail
             ,
             which
             is
             sent
             to
             Lilybaeum
             ,
             the
             only
             place
             of
             Importance
             in
             the
             Cartbaginians
             Hands
             .
             This
             Himilco
             ,
             with
             a
             Garrison
             of
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             held
             against
             them
             ;
             and
             Hannibal
             ,
             Son
             of
             Amilcar
             ,
             is
             sent
             with
             ten
             thousand
             more
             ,
             which
             he
             led
             into
             the
             City
             in
             despite
             of
             all
             resistance
             .
             During
             this
             Siege
             ,
             a
             Rhodian
             undertook
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             swift
             Gally
             ,
             to
             enter
             the
             Town
             through
             the
             Roman
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             performed
             it
             ,
             coming
             back
             again
             to
             Carthage
             ;
             after
             the
             Rhodian
             ,
             others
             performed
             as
             much
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Romans
             sink
             so
             many
             Ships
             with
             Stones
             ,
             that
             the
             Passage
             was
             block'd
             up
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             his
             next
             coming
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             with
             another
             Carthaginian
             Gally
             .
             Lilybaeum
             begins
             to
             be
             distressed
             by
             continual
             watching
             and
             labour
             ;
             but
             in
             this
             Despair
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Roman
             Engines
             are
             thrown
             down
             by
             a
             violent
             Storm
             ,
             and
             burnt
             by
             a
             Greek
             Souldier
             ;
             which
             the
             Romans
             would
             not
             repair
             ,
             but
             resolve
             to
             starve
             the
             Defendants
             .
             
               M.
               Claudius
            
             a
             Consul
             ,
             arrives
             with
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             and
             re-inforced
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             propounds
             the
             Surprize
             of
             Drepanum
             ,
             a
             City
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Bay
             ,
             which
             all
             imbrace
             ,
             and
             being
             imbarked
             ,
             Arrive
             .
             Adherbal
             ,
             a
             Valiant
             and
             prudent
             Warriour
             ,
             exh●rting
             his
             Men
             to
             Fight
             abroad
             rather
             than
             to
             be
             shut
             
             up
             at
             home
             ,
             puts
             to
             Sea
             ;
             the
             Consul's
             Fleet
             being
             more
             in
             haste
             to
             surprize
             than
             in
             order
             to
             defend
             ,
             is
             forced
             into
             a
             Bay
             in
             which
             he
             wants
             room
             to
             range
             himself
             .
             In
             this
             streight
             he
             forceth
             his
             way
             out
             with
             Thirty
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             fled
             ,
             leaving
             Ninety
             four
             Ships
             to
             his
             Enemies
             Entertainment
             .
             
               L.
               Iunius
            
             a
             Consul
             ,
             is
             sent
             from
             Rome
             with
             sixty
             Gallies
             to
             take
             the
             Charge
             ,
             who
             met
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Fleet
             at
             Messana
             ,
             except
             some
             in
             Lilybaeum
             Port
             ,
             and
             made
             up
             a
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             eight
             hundred
             Ships
             of
             Burden
             ,
             and
             at
             Syracuse
             ,
             sent
             the
             Questors
             or
             Treasurers
             with
             half
             the
             Provision
             of
             some
             Gallies
             for
             Convoy
             .
             Adberbal
             ,
             upon
             this
             Victory
             ,
             not
             being
             secure
             ,
             sends
             Carthalo
             with
             a
             hundred
             Gallies
             to
             try
             what
             he
             can
             do
             in
             Lilybaeum
             Port
             ,
             who
             surprized
             ,
             took
             and
             burnt
             all
             the
             Gallies
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             Coasting
             along
             the
             South
             ,
             met
             with
             Consul
             
             Iunius's
             Victuallers
             ,
             forced
             them
             into
             a
             Road
             full
             of
             Rocks
             ,
             where
             Carthalo
             took
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             waiting
             for
             the
             rest
             who
             could
             not
             stay
             long
             in
             so
             dangerous
             a
             place
             .
             Whilst
             he
             is
             thus
             waiting
             for
             them
             the
             Consul
             is
             discovered
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             went
             out
             ,
             who
             is
             also
             glad
             to
             take
             into
             a
             dangerous
             Creek
             .
             Carthalo
             takes
             a
             station
             ,
             sit
             to
             watch
             which
             will
             stir
             first
             ;
             but
             discerning
             a
             Storm
             at
             hand
             ,
             he
             made
             haste
             to
             double
             the
             Cape
             of
             Pachinus
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Consul
             to
             the
             boisterous
             South
             Wind
             ,
             which
             utterly
             wrackt
             all
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Rome
            
             at
             the
             Report
             hereof
             again
             renounces
             the
             Sea
             ,
             resolving
             rather
             to
             trust
             to
             their
             Legions
             upon
             firm
             Land.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             Iunius
             the
             Consul
             to
             regain
             the
             Honour
             he
             had
             lost
             at
             Sea
             ,
             resolves
             to
             attempt
             Erix
             on
             the
             Mount
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             ,
             and
             Fortify'd
             as
             being
             fit
             for
             a
             Garrison
             between
             Lilybaeum
             and
             Panormus
             .
             Shortly
             after
             in
             the
             Eighteenth
             Year
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             Amilcar
             ,
             sirnamed
             Barcas
             ▪
             Father
             of
             
               G.
               Hannibal
            
             ,
             is
             sent
             with
             a
             Fleet
             and
             Army
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             so
             wasted
             the
             Locrians
             and
             Brutians
             ,
             that
             he
             repayed
             the
             Roman
             Spoils
             .
             
             In
             Sicily
             he
             settles
             himself
             between
             Panormus
             and
             Erix
             ,
             and
             three
             Years
             molested
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             after
             found
             way
             into
             Erix
             before
             the
             Guards
             ,
             either
             at
             the
             bottom
             or
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             knew
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             kept
             them
             in
             play
             almost
             two
             Years
             .
             Rome
             now
             knows
             no
             way
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             this
             obstinate
             Warriour
             ,
             'till
             they
             command
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             requires
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             (
             they
             having
             wasted
             the
             common
             Treasure
             )
             the
             private
             Citizens
             must
             make
             it
             good
             .
             It
             is
             decreed
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Gallies
             are
             by
             the
             Rhodian
             Pattern
             raised
             and
             committed
             to
             
               C.
               Luctatius
               Catullus
               .
               Hanno
            
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Carthaginian
             Fleet
             ,
             well
             furnish'd
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             for
             them
             at
             Erix
             ,
             but
             neither
             with
             fit
             Mariners
             nor
             stout
             Fellows
             ,
             as
             soon
             appear'd
             .
             For
             Catullus
             the
             Consul
             having
             well
             exercised
             his
             Men
             in
             rowing
             ,
             he
             lightned
             his
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             stored
             all
             of
             them
             with
             choice
             Land
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             Hanno
             was
             so
             deficient
             in
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             first
             Encounter
             he
             had
             fifty
             stem'd
             ,
             seventy
             taken
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             made
             Prisoners
             ▪
             Carthage
             thus
             utterly
             discourag'd
             ,
             sends
             to
             Amilcar
             ,
             referring
             it
             wholly
             to
             his
             Wisdom
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             who
             considering
             the
             present
             necessity
             ,
             sent
             to
             Luctatius
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             ,
             who
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             consideration
             of
             Romes
             present
             Poverty
             ,
             agreed
             on
             Conditions
             ,
             which
             were
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             who
             sent
             Commissioners
             to
             conclude
             the
             Peace
             .
             Carthage
             is
             expell'd
             out
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             restores
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             payed
             three
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             Talents
             in
             Twenty
             Years
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             What
             pass'd
             between
             the
             First
             and
             Second
             Punick
             Wars
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             THE
             Carthaginians
             thus
             quit
             of
             Sicily
             and
             the
             Islands
             about
             it
             ,
             have
             now
             leisure
             to
             think
             how
             to
             help
             themselves
             in
             a
             following
             War
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             be
             content
             with
             the
             present
             Peace
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             Conquerors
             give
             and
             the
             Conquered
             receive
             Laws
             .
             But
             Rome
             forgot
             in
             this
             Affair
             what
             had
             been
             answered
             a
             Senator
             ,
             demanding
             what
             Peace
             Rome
             may
             hope
             for
             ,
             or
             be
             assured
             of
             ,
             if
             they
             quitted
             the
             present
             Advantage
             over
             them
             ?
             It
             was
             Answered
             ,
             
               if
               the
               Peace
               you
               give
               us
               be
               good
               and
               faithful
               ,
               it
               will
               hold
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               ill
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               .
            
             The
             Senate
             approved
             the
             Answer
             as
             manly
             and
             free
             ;
             for
             who
             will
             believe
             that
             any
             People
             will
             endure
             an
             over-hard
             Condition
             longer
             than
             Necessity
             compells
             .
             They
             therefore
             grosly
             flatter
             themselves
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             inferiour
             neither
             in
             Power
             or
             Pride
             ,
             will
             sit
             down
             with
             loss
             and
             dishonour
             any
             longer
             than
             they
             are
             deprived
             of
             the
             means
             and
             opportunity
             of
             Revenge
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             was
             to
             be
             transported
             home
             ,
             which
             Amilcar
             committed
             to
             Gesco
             ,
             who
             considering
             the
             great
             Sums
             Carthage
             did
             owe
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             City
             was
             able
             to
             pay
             ,
             they
             sent
             them
             over
             in
             smal
             Numbers
             ,
             to
             be
             dispatched
             and
             sent
             away
             before
             the
             Arrival
             of
             others
             of
             their
             Fellows
             .
             The
             Governors
             on
             the
             contrary
             put
             them
             off
             ,
             'till
             all
             were
             come
             ;
             and
             to
             avoid
             the
             disorders
             of
             such
             lawless
             Guest
             ,
             sent
             them
             to
             Sicca
             to
             prevent
             their
             coming
             to
             Carthage
             .
             Then
             Hanno●
             is
             sent
             to
             persuade
             them
             to
             be
             content
             with
             part
             of
             their
             Pay
             ,
             considering
             the
             Poverty
             of
             the
             City
             .
             They
             which
             had
             expected
             the
             uttermost
             Farthing
             with
             some
             donative
             ,
             hearing
             this
             ,
             are
             inraged
             ,
             and
             resolving
             to
             demand
             their
             due
             nearer
             home
             ,
             remove
             to
             Tunis
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             
             which
             now
             began
             to
             see
             her
             Errours
             against
             that
             old
             Rule
             ,
             
               
                 Have
                 special
                 care
                 that
                 valiant
                 Poverty
                 ,
              
               
                 Be
                 not
                 opprest
                 with
                 too
                 great
                 Injury
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Many
             other
             Errours
             ,
             besides
             the
             first
             gathering
             together
             so
             many
             in
             Arms
             whom
             they
             went
             to
             wrong
             ,
             were
             committed
             ,
             as
             thrusting
             out
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             been
             Hostages
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             Senators
             ,
             daily
             promising
             to
             satisfie
             all
             demands
             .
             By
             these
             shiftings
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             perceive
             the
             City's
             fear
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             raise
             other
             demands
             besides
             Pay.
             The
             Commotion
             increased
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             requested
             to
             refer
             all
             to
             any
             that
             had
             commanded
             in
             Sicily
             ;
             and
             they
             chose
             Gesco
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             a
             quiet
             end
             but
             for
             two
             seditious
             Persons
             ,
             Spendius
             and
             Matho
             ,
             who
             prevail
             with
             the
             African
             Souldiers
             ,
             putting
             all
             in
             uproar
             ;
             neither
             could
             
             Gesco's
             ,
             offering
             to
             pay
             the
             whole
             stipend
             ,
             pacify
             them
             ,
             who
             now
             seek
             a
             Quarrel
             rather
             than
             Money
             .
             They
             therefore
             chose
             Spendius
             and
             Matho
             Captains
             ,
             and
             upon
             further
             Speech
             which
             Gesco
             made
             ,
             which
             discontented
             them
             ,
             they
             cast
             him
             and
             those
             that
             came
             with
             him
             into
             Bonds
             ,
             and
             lay
             violent
             Hands
             upon
             the
             Treasure
             he
             brought
             for
             them
             .
             Matho
             and
             Spendius
             send
             Embassadors
             to
             solicit
             all
             Africk
             ,
             easily
             stirred
             up
             against
             Carthage
             ,
             which
             now
             must
             hear
             of
             their
             Oppressions
             ,
             in
             exacting
             half
             their
             Corn
             ,
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             were
             extreme
             in
             punishing
             small
             Offences
             :
             For
             Adversity
             hath
             been
             told
             of
             her
             Errors
             .
             Now
             all
             that
             are
             able
             fly
             to
             Arms
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Women
             bring
             forth
             their
             Jewels
             ,
             so
             that
             besides
             seventy
             Thousand
             Africans
             which
             came
             in
             ,
             their
             Treasure
             vastly
             encreased
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Tyranny
             must
             use
             the
             help
             of
             Mercenaries
             ,
             which
             commonly
             are
             as
             false
             ,
             as
             the
             War
             against
             Tyrants
             is
             Cruel
             .
             Tyranny
             is
             a
             violent
             Form
             of
             Government
             ;
             respecting
             the
             Commanders
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             good
             of
             Subjects
             .
             Violent
             it
             is
             ,
             seeing
             no
             Man
             can
             yield
             willing
             Obedience
             ,
             where
             his
             Life
             and
             Wellfare
             
             is
             not
             regarded
             .
             Tyrants
             which
             are
             most
             Cruel
             seem
             mild
             sometimes
             to
             some
             for
             their
             own
             advantage
             ;
             but
             in
             large
             Dominions
             ,
             where
             they
             cannot
             take
             such
             particular
             knowledge
             of
             Men
             ,
             he
             who
             cannot
             endure
             the
             face
             of
             one
             so
             honest
             ,
             as
             will
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             moderation
             ,
             will
             not
             bound
             his
             desires
             .
             The
             sweetness
             of
             Oppression
             from
             a
             few
             ,
             inflames
             his
             appetite
             to
             spare
             none
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             to
             respect
             one
             more
             than
             other
             ;
             and
             Covetousness
             is
             never
             satisfied
             .
             Having
             squeez'd
             from
             all
             ,
             yet
             believing
             every
             one
             could
             have
             spared
             more
             ,
             and
             he
             knows
             many
             pretend
             want
             without
             cause
             ;
             and
             therefore
             deviseth
             new
             tricks
             of
             Robbery
             ,
             which
             please
             him
             as
             much
             as
             the
             gain
             ,
             devouring
             the
             recreation
             of
             his
             Spirit
             :
             He
             knows
             he
             is
             hated
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             seeks
             to
             turn
             hatred
             into
             fear
             ,
             by
             cruelty
             against
             the
             suspected
             ,
             whether
             justly
             or
             no
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Conspirator
             can
             be
             no
             more
             fearful
             of
             his
             Tyranny
             than
             the
             Inocent
             .
             Wherefore
             thinking
             upon
             his
             own
             security
             ,
             he
             must
             disarm
             all
             ,
             fortifie
             himself
             in
             some
             strong
             place
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             guard
             of
             lusty
             Souldiers
             ,
             not
             of
             Subjects
             ,
             lest
             any
             one
             grow
             to
             the
             feeling
             of
             the
             common
             misery
             ;
             but
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             which
             neither
             have
             Wealth
             nor
             Credit
             at
             home
             .
             To
             make
             the●●
             his
             own
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             permitted
             to
             do
             as
             he
             doth
             ,
             to
             Rob
             ,
             Ravish
             ,
             Murder
             ,
             a●d
             satisfy
             their
             own
             Appetites
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Carthage
             c●lls
             us
             back
             to
             proceed
             with
             her
             Mercena●ies
             〈◊〉
             Arms
             against
             her
             ,
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Vtica
             and
             Hippag●●●a
             ,
             ●●ted
             on
             the
             Western
             Haven
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             〈◊〉
             Forces
             encamped
             at
             
               Tunis
               .
               Hanno
            
             is
             sent
             with
             ●ower
             against
             them
             from
             Carthage
             ;
             whose
             sudden
             〈◊〉
             made
             them
             forsake
             their
             Tents
             ,
             to
             flye
             to
             a
             r●●gh
             high
             ground
             to
             avoid
             his
             Hundred
             Elephants
             ;
             ●ut
             perceiving
             he
             was
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             return
             ,
             force
             his
             Camp
             with
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             took
             his
             Provision
             ,
             and
             possessed
             all
             Passages
             from
             Carthage
             .
             The
             Carthaginians
             upon
             this
             loss
             send
             Amilcar
             with
             Ten
             Thousand
             Men
             and
             Seventy
             
             Elephants
             more
             ,
             whose
             Passage
             over
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Macra
             or
             Bagradas
             the
             Mercenaries
             having
             taken
             by
             
             Hanno's
             oversight
             ,
             Amilcar
             was
             forc'd
             to
             take
             his
             opportunity
             formerly
             observed
             by
             him
             ,
             when
             the
             Rivers
             mouth
             us'd
             to
             be
             stop'd
             with
             Sand
             and
             Gravel
             ,
             and
             so
             passed
             over
             ,
             to
             the
             Enemies
             amazement
             ,
             which
             yet
             took
             heart
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             Fifteen
             Thousand
             Men
             from
             Vtica
             ,
             besides
             Ten
             Thousand
             which
             guarded
             the
             Bridge
             .
             Their
             Army
             now
             far
             exceeded
             his
             ;
             they
             wait
             their
             advantage
             ,
             but
             with
             some
             disorder
             ,
             which
             Amilcar
             espying
             ,
             made
             haste
             in
             his
             March
             as
             if
             he
             had
             fled
             ,
             which
             drew
             the
             Enemy
             to
             follow
             confusedly
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             Victory
             ;
             but
             by
             his
             wheeling
             about
             upon
             them
             Six
             Thousand
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             Two
             Thousand
             taken
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Narvasus
             who
             led
             Two
             Thousand
             Numidian
             Horse
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Mercenaries
             ,
             and
             came
             over
             to
             Amilcar
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Man
             of
             Honour
             ;
             with
             whose
             assistance
             Amilcar
             set
             upon
             Spendius
             ,
             and
             slew
             Ten
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             took
             Four
             Thousand
             Prisoners
             ,
             whom
             he
             kindly
             treated
             .
             
               Matho
               ,
               Spendius
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Leaders
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             falling
             away
             of
             their
             Men
             by
             allurement
             of
             
             Amilcar's
             lenity
             to
             such
             ,
             procure
             a
             general
             consent
             to
             put
             Gesco
             and
             his
             Fellows
             to
             death
             ,
             so
             to
             make
             them
             odious
             to
             Carthage
             ;
             and
             decree
             further
             to
             kill
             all
             Carthaginian
             Prisoners
             ;
             which
             execrable
             fury
             and
             desperation
             ,
             was
             like
             the
             Councel
             of
             
               Achitophel
               .
               Vtica
            
             and
             Hippagreta
             now
             fall
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             slew
             their
             Garrison
             ,
             so
             that
             Hanno
             comes
             to
             joyn
             with
             Amilcar
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             animosity
             between
             them
             ,
             the
             common
             Cause
             is
             little
             promoted
             ;
             so
             by
             judgment
             of
             the
             Army
             Hanno
             was
             sent
             home
             ,
             and
             Hannibal
             succeeded
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Mercenaries
             with
             Fifty
             Thousand
             Men
             are
             come
             near
             Carthage
             ,
             but
             too
             weak
             to
             assault
             it
             or
             famish
             it
             ,
             having
             the
             Sea
             open
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             received
             Succour
             from
             Syracuse
             ,
             and
             Rome
             made
             overtures
             of
             like
             assistance
             .
             Amilcar
             is
             at
             their
             backs
             ,
             keeping
             them
             
             in
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             durst
             not
             leave
             their
             higher
             ground
             for
             fear
             of
             
             Amilcar's
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             
             Narvasus's
             Horses
             ,
             Amilcar
             to
             prevent
             what
             Desperation
             might
             put
             them
             to
             ,
             shut
             them
             up
             with
             Trench
             and
             Rampart
             ;
             so
             while
             they
             expect
             aid
             from
             Matho
             at
             Tunis
             ,
             Famine
             forced
             them
             to
             eat
             their
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             then
             one
             another
             .
             In
             this
             extremity
             they
             force
             Spendius
             and
             Two
             others
             to
             go
             to
             Amilcar
             to
             seek
             Peace
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             ,
             upon
             condition
             he
             shall
             chuse
             any
             Ten
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             depart
             in
             their
             Shirts
             .
             Amilcar
             chose
             Spendius
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Army
             goeth
             to
             chuse
             the
             rest
             ;
             which
             the
             Mercenaries
             thinking
             to
             be
             to
             assault
             them
             ,
             ran
             the
             two
             Armies
             in
             confusion
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             slain
             to
             the
             number
             of
             Four
             Thousand
             .
             Amilcar
             proceeds
             to
             Tunis
             ,
             in
             the
             Siege
             whereof
             Hannibal
             is
             taken
             by
             Matho
             ,
             and
             Crucified
             as
             Spendius
             had
             been
             ;
             upon
             which
             loss
             ,
             Hanno
             is
             sent
             upon
             a
             feigned
             reconciliation
             with
             Amilcar
             ,
             which
             shortly
             after
             overthrew
             Matho
             ,
             and
             ended
             that
             War
             of
             two
             Years
             and
             four
             Months
             :
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Carthage
             being
             endangered
             by
             her
             
               Sicilian
               Mercena●ies
            
             at
             home
             ,
             was
             also
             troubled
             with
             Mercenaries
             in
             Sardinia
             ,
             which
             murthered
             the
             Governour
             ;
             against
             whom
             another
             Hanno
             was
             sent
             ,
             with
             as
             many
             Mercenaries
             as
             Carthage
             could
             spare
             ;
             who
             also
             ●lew
             Hanno
             ,
             and
             joyned
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             expelled
             all
             the
             Carthaginians
             .
             Then
             looking
             to
             succeed
             in
             Command
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             withstood
             them
             ,
             and
             expelled
             them
             ;
             neither
             would
             the
             Romans
             ,
             invited
             by
             them
             ,
             undertake
             it
             ;
             as
             they
             likewise
             refused
             to
             accept
             Vtica
             offering
             it self
             .
             This
             might
             have
             served
             for
             an
             example
             of
             Roman
             Faith
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             thrust
             themselves
             into
             it
             after
             Carthage
             had
             ended
             her
             home
             Wars
             ,
             and
             prepared
             for
             Sardinia
             ,
             which
             the
             Romans
             pretending
             to
             be
             against
             Rome
             it self
             ,
             made
             the
             Quarrel
             to
             proclaim
             
             War
             ;
             which
             forced
             Carthage
             in
             her
             present
             weakness
             to
             renounce
             her
             Right
             in
             Sardinia
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Carthage
             having
             found
             her
             own
             Punick
             Faith
             and
             Dealing
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             Rome
             ,
             learned
             how
             necessary
             it
             was
             to
             make
             her self
             strong
             ,
             or
             resolve
             to
             submit
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Roman
             jealousie
             forbad
             them
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             Midland-Sea
             ,
             they
             resolve
             upon
             an
             Expedition
             to
             Spain
             ,
             which
             they
             commit
             to
             Amilcar
             ,
             who
             in
             Nine
             Years
             subdued
             most
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             was
             then
             slain
             in
             Battle
             with
             the
             People
             which
             then
             inhabited
             
               Portugal
               .
               Asdrubal
            
             his
             Son-in-Law
             succeeded
             ,
             enlarged
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             built
             Carthagena
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Granado
               .
               Rome
            
             grew
             jealous
             ,
             but
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             ground
             a
             quarrel
             ,
             having
             no
             acquaintance
             in
             Spain
             .
             They
             send
             to
             Asdrubal
             ,
             requiring
             him
             not
             to
             pass
             over
             Iberus
             ,
             hoping
             his
             Resolute
             Spirit
             would
             give
             them
             a
             ground
             to
             work
             upon
             ,
             but
             are
             deceived
             ,
             by
             his
             appearance
             to
             conform
             to
             their
             will.
             The
             Saguntines
             on
             the
             South
             of
             Iberus
             perceiving
             how
             Carthage
             gave
             way
             to
             Rome
             ,
             entred
             Confederation
             with
             her
             ;
             which
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             now
             grown
             strong
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             an
             ill
             example
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             remembring
             old
             injuries
             ,
             prepare
             against
             the
             Saguntines
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Greece
             during
             the
             first
             Punick
             War
             after
             
             Pyrrhus's
             Death
             ,
             had
             somewhat
             recover'd
             her
             Liberty
             through
             the
             dissentions
             in
             Macedon
             ,
             which
             after
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             was
             established
             in
             Antigonus
             the
             Son
             of
             Demetrius
             ,
             and
             his
             Issue
             ,
             as
             Aegypt
             was
             in
             
             Ptolomy's
             ,
             and
             Asia
             and
             Syria
             in
             
               Seleucus
               .
               Antigonus
            
             being
             after
             Pyrrhus
             driven
             out
             by
             Alexander
             the
             Son
             of
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             was
             restored
             by
             his
             own
             Son
             Demetrius
             ,
             who
             also
             expelled
             Alexander
             the
             Epirot
             out
             of
             
               Epirus
               .
               Demetrius
            
             also
             got
             his
             Father
             possession
             of
             the
             Citadel
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             entrance
             by
             Land
             into
             
               Peloponnesus
               .
               Demetrius
            
             succeeded
             Antigonus
             in
             Macedon
             Ten
             Years
             ,
             and
             left
             Philip
             a
             young
             Son
             ,
             his
             Uncle
             Antigonus
             
             being
             Protector
             ,
             who
             held
             it
             for
             life
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             dissentions
             of
             Greece
             got
             no
             less
             Authority
             therein
             than
             old
             Philip
             had
             done
             by
             the
             same
             means
             .
             The
             Achaians
             in
             his
             time
             were
             grown
             the
             most
             powerful
             People
             of
             Greece
             ,
             unto
             whom
             many
             other
             Cities
             united
             themselves
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             Aratus
             a
             Sicyonian
             ,
             who
             having
             freed
             Sicyon
             from
             the
             Tyrant
             which
             held
             it
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Antigonus
             ,
             entred
             the
             League
             .
             He
             also
             surprized
             the
             Citadel
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             and
             the
             Magarians
             fell
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             joyned
             with
             Achaia
             ,
             as
             did
             other
             States
             .
             Aratus
             freed
             
               Argos
               ,
               Megapons
            
             ,
             and
             Hermion
             from
             their
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             by
             Mony
             gain'd
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Garrison
             in
             Athens
             .
             Now
             also
             the
             Aetolians
             grew
             powerful
             ,
             but
             after
             Devastations
             made
             in
             Peloponnesus
             ,
             they
             were
             glad
             to
             beg
             assistance
             of
             Achaia
             against
             Demetrius
             ,
             yet
             ungratefully
             they
             sought
             to
             ●et
             the
             Lacedemonians
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             drew
             in
             
               Antigous
               .
               Lacedemon
            
             at
             that
             time
             was
             in
             a
             weak
             Condition
             ,
             but
             by
             Cleomenes
             one
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             was
             raised
             to
             such
             hopes
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             claim
             the
             Principality
             of
             
               Greece
               .
               Aratus
            
             seeing
             the
             danger
             of
             Achaia
             by
             the
             Lacedemonians
             rising
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             stop
             ,
             used
             means
             to
             Antigonus
             ,
             giving
             him
             hopes
             of
             the
             Achaians
             submitting
             to
             him
             .
             But
             it
             had
             been
             more
             honourable
             if
             Aratus
             had
             ended
             the
             War
             ,
             withdrawing
             Achaia
             to
             yield
             to
             Cleomenes
             ,
             seeing
             he
             had
             s●
             freed
             his
             Country
             of
             further
             trouble
             ,
             and
             the
             Macedonian
             Command
             .
             But
             as
             disdain
             at
             the
             Lacedemonians
             rising
             over
             them
             carried
             them
             to
             Antigonus
             ,
             so
             Aratus
             that
             wrought
             it
             ,
             lost
             his
             Honour
             and
             Life
             by
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             been
             Fellows
             ,
             with
             Cleomenes
             ,
             with
             whom
             Ptolomy
             joyned
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Achaians
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             in
             League
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Cleomenes
             gave
             them
             such
             an
             overthrow
             ,
             that
             they
             sought
             Peace
             ,
             which
             was
             willingly
             yielded
             upon
             fair
             Conditions
             ,
             that
             Lacedemon
             should
             lead
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             and
             will
             restore
             all
             Persons
             and
             Places
             taken
             .
             Aratus
             opposed
             this
             
             all
             he
             could
             ,
             so
             that
             Cleomenes
             proceeded
             with
             his
             War
             ,
             and
             many
             Cities
             became
             his
             ;
             whereupon
             Aratus
             hasteneth
             Antigonus
             ,
             who
             promiseth
             help
             ,
             if
             he
             may
             be
             put
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             Corinthian
             Citadel
             ,
             which
             Aratus
             promised
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Son
             for
             Hostage
             .
             The
             Corinthians
             importune
             Cleomenes
             to
             prevent
             this
             ,
             which
             he
             sought
             to
             do
             by
             all
             fair
             offers
             to
             Aratus
             ,
             which
             he
             rejected
             ,
             surrounding
             it
             with
             Trenches
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             upon
             the
             danger
             of
             losing
             
               Argos
               ,
               Cleomenes
            
             went
             to
             rescue
             his
             Garrison
             there
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Corinth
             yielded
             to
             Antigonus
             ,
             who
             following
             Cleomenes
             ,
             disappointed
             him
             at
             Argos
             also
             ,
             and
             after
             took
             in
             many
             other
             Places
             ,
             so
             that
             Sparta
             shortly
             lost
             all
             again
             to
             Antigonus
             ,
             whom
             Aratus
             honoured
             even
             as
             a
             God
             ,
             offering
             Sacrifice
             to
             him
             at
             his
             being
             at
             Sicyon
             ,
             which
             Example
             the
             other
             Cities
             of
             Achaia
             followed
             .
             For
             though
             Cleomenes
             performed
             many
             brave
             Services
             ,
             and
             put
             many
             Affronts
             upon
             Antigonus
             ,
             yet
             at
             length
             in
             a
             Battel
             at
             Selasia
             he
             was
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Forces
             broken
             ,
             and
             himself
             returning
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             persuaded
             the
             little
             remainder
             to
             yield
             to
             Antigonus
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             from
             them
             ,
             embarking
             for
             Egypt
             ,
             where
             Ptolomy
             lovingly
             entertain'd
             him
             .
             Thus
             ended
             the
             Glory
             of
             Lacedemon
             ,
             which
             as
             a
             Light
             ready
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             had
             with
             a
             great
             ,
             but
             no
             long
             blaze
             ,
             shined
             more
             brightly
             of
             late
             than
             in
             some
             Ages
             past
             ;
             and
             Cleomenes
             a
             generous
             Prince
             ,
             but
             his
             Son
             Leoniaus
             ,
             who
             had
             wretchedly
             brought
             worthy
             King
             Agis
             his
             Fellow
             ,
             with
             his
             Mother
             and
             Grandmother
             unto
             a
             bloody
             end
             ,
             ●lew
             himself
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             own
             Wife
             and
             Grand
             Children
             murdered
             by
             the
             vicious
             young
             Prince
             
               Ptolomy
               Philopater
               .
               Antigonus
            
             after
             this
             entred
             Sparta
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Enemies
             could
             never
             make
             way
             before
             ,
             where
             he
             kindly
             treated
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             left
             them
             to
             their
             own
             Laws
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             not
             stay
             ,
             the
             Illyrians
             wasting
             Macedon
             ,
             whom
             he
             overcame
             ;
             but
             by
             straining
             a
             Vein
             died
             soon
             after
             .
             Philip
             the
             
             Son
             of
             Demetrius
             ,
             a
             Boy
             succeeded
             in
             Macedon
             ,
             as
             did
             Antiochus
             the
             Great
             in
             Asia
             ,
             and
             
               Ptolomy
               Philopater
            
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             who
             was
             young
             also
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Rome
             subdued
             Sardinia
             ,
             and
             Corsica
             ,
             and
             the
             Illyrians
             ,
             while
             Carthage
             is
             Conquering
             Spain
             .
             The
             Illyrians
             Inhabited
             the
             Country
             now
             called
             Slavonia
             ,
             whom
             Demetrius
             King
             of
             Macedon
             hired
             to
             rescue
             the
             Macedonians
             so
             distressed
             by
             the
             Aetolians
             ,
             yet
             strive
             for
             dividing
             the
             Booty
             before
             the
             Town
             was
             won
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             French
             at
             Poictiers
             ,
             and
             Agin-Court
             .
             But
             the
             Illyrians
             ended
             the
             Controversie
             ,
             slew
             many
             ,
             and
             took
             more
             ,
             and
             divided
             their
             Baggage
             .
             The
             Illyrians
             proud
             of
             worsting
             the
             stoutest
             of
             the
             
               Greeks
               ,
               Tuta
            
             their
             Queen
             gave
             them
             liberty
             to
             rob
             at
             Sea
             whom
             they
             could
             ,
             Friend
             or
             Foe
             ,
             and
             sent
             an
             Army
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             which
             invaded
             Epirus
             ,
             and
             took
             Phaenice
             by
             the
             Treachery
             of
             Eight
             Hundred
             Gauls
             entertain'd
             there
             ,
             being
             driven
             out
             of
             Sicily
             by
             the
             Romans
             for
             the
             like
             Treachery
             .
             Lying
             here
             ,
             they
             made
             prize
             of
             many
             Italian
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             being
             called
             home
             take
             a
             Ransom
             of
             the
             Epirots
             for
             the
             Town
             and
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             .
             Rome
             sent
             to
             Teuta
             requiring
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             Italian
             Merchants
             ;
             but
             she
             refused
             ,
             and
             answered
             ,
             Kings
             use
             not
             to
             forbid
             their
             Subjects
             to
             get
             by
             Sea
             what
             they
             can
             .
             And
             when
             one
             of
             the
             Roman
             Ambassadors
             replied
             ,
             That
             their
             manner
             was
             to
             revenge
             such
             private
             injuries
             ,
             and
             would
             teach
             her
             to
             reform
             her
             Kingly
             manner
             ,
             without
             all
             regard
             of
             the
             common
             Law
             of
             Nations
             ,
             she
             slew
             him
             .
             The
             Romans
             to
             revenge
             this
             injury
             ,
             who
             can
             take
             no
             satisfaction
             but
             with
             the
             Sword
             ,
             sent
             an
             Army
             by
             Sea
             ,
             and
             another
             by
             Land.
             Touching
             the
             Law
             of
             Nations
             concerning
             Ambassadors
             ,
             it
             seems
             grounded
             on
             this
             ;
             that
             seeing
             without
             Mediation
             there
             would
             never
             be
             an
             end
             of
             War
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             equal
             to
             all
             Nations
             by
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             Ambassadors
             should
             pass
             safely
             between
             Enemies
             ;
             yet
             if
             any
             State
             lay
             hand
             upon
             their
             
             Enemies
             Embassador
             not
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             solicite
             a
             third
             Nation
             against
             them
             ;
             or
             shall
             practise
             against
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             is
             sent
             ,
             this
             Law
             will
             fail
             him
             .
             Teuta
             sends
             out
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             Commanded
             by
             
               Demetrius
               Pharos
            
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             part
             took
             Corcyra
             ,
             an
             Island
             in
             the
             Adriatique
             ,
             the
             other
             Besieged
             Dyrracticum
             ,
             when
             the
             Queen
             called
             home
             Demetrius
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             why
             ;
             but
             so
             as
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             yield
             Corcyra
             to
             the
             Roman
             Consul
             ,
             and
             the
             Illyrian
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             him
             to
             Appolonia
             ,
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             which
             Pintus
             calls
             Sissopolis
             ;
             where
             the
             other
             Consul
             ,
             with
             Land
             Forces
             ,
             met
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Durazzo
             and
             rais'd
             the
             Siege
             .
             From
             thence
             they
             enter
             Illyrium
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Queen
             to
             flight
             to
             Rison
             and
             prosecute
             the
             War
             ,
             force
             her
             to
             seek
             for
             Peace
             ,
             to
             quit
             the
             better
             part
             of
             Illyrium
             ,
             which
             they
             commit
             to
             Demetrius
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             Tribute
             for
             the
             rest
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             
               Rome
               took
            
             the
             next
             Arms
             against
             the
             Gauls
             in
             Lumbardy
             ,
             a
             fierce
             unadvised
             People
             ;
             more
             then
             Men
             at
             the
             first
             onset
             ,
             but
             less
             than
             Women
             after
             ;
             by
             whom
             Italy
             had
             many
             Alarms
             ,
             but
             few
             Wars
             ;
             especially
             when
             Rome
             had
             to
             do
             with
             other
             great
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             Pyrrhus
             or
             Carthage
             ,
             when
             they
             might
             have
             said
             little
             to
             it
             .
             The
             Romans
             ,
             three
             Years
             before
             Pyrrhus
             had
             set
             upon
             the
             Gauls
             at
             home
             ,
             upon
             a
             slaughter
             in
             the
             Senones
             ,
             a
             Tribe
             of
             Gauls
             made
             of
             
               Lucius
               Coecilus
            
             and
             his
             Army
             at
             Arretium
             in
             Hetruria
             ,
             and
             had
             expelled
             the
             Senones
             and
             placed
             a
             Colony
             of
             Romans
             .
             This
             made
             all
             the
             Tribes
             of
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             with
             those
             which
             dwelt
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             Alps
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             League
             ,
             to
             prevent
             their
             own
             expulsion
             ;
             the
             Insubrians
             Inhabited
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             ,
             &c.
             who
             also
             hired
             the
             Gessates
             on
             Rodanus
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             Army
             of
             fifty
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             twenty
             Thousand
             ,
             Horse
             ,
             all
             choice
             Men
             ,
             besides
             the
             Seno-Galli
             before
             expelled
             .
             The
             Cenonians
             and
             Venetians
             adhere
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             upon
             that
             occasion
             ,
             caused
             a
             view
             
             of
             all
             their
             own
             and
             Allies
             Forces
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             set
             down
             by
             Polybius
             ,
             where
             may
             be
             seen
             the
             Power
             of
             Rome
             in
             those
             days
             ;
             Seven
             hundred
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             seventy
             Thousand
             Horse
             :
             But
             all
             Heads
             are
             not
             fit
             for
             Helmets
             .
             The
             one
             Consul
             with
             his
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             four
             Legions
             ,
             and
             thirty
             thousand
             Foot
             of
             the
             Allies
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             met
             them
             in
             Tuscany
             ,
             where
             ,
             by
             a
             plain
             stratagem
             of
             shew
             ,
             to
             flag
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             they
             slew
             six
             thousand
             ;
             but
             upon
             the
             coming
             of
             
               Lucius
               Emilius
            
             the
             other
             Consul
             ,
             they
             resolve
             upon
             Retreats
             .
             This
             had
             been
             Advantagious
             before
             the
             Enemy
             had
             been
             in
             Sight
             ,
             but
             extreme
             dangerous
             in
             head
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             Fear
             ;
             as
             the
             French
             found
             at
             Naples
             ,
             and
             the
             Gauls
             now
             ,
             who
             being
             follow'd
             by
             one
             Consul
             ,
             and
             met
             by
             another
             ;
             is
             forced
             and
             lost
             forty
             thousand
             and
             their
             Courage
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             all
             they
             had
             in
             Italy
             .
             Thus
             the
             Romans
             spent
             twenty
             Three
             Years
             Peace
             with
             Carthage
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             the
             Second
             
               Punick
               War.
            
             
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             HAnnibal
             about
             twenty
             six
             Years
             old
             ,
             chosen
             General
             of
             the
             Carthaginian
             Forces
             in
             Spain
             ,
             is
             envied
             by
             Hanno
             and
             his
             Party
             ,
             neither
             being
             able
             to
             Tax
             the
             Virtue
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             nor
             recommend
             themselves
             by
             any
             Service
             to
             the
             Common-Wealth
             ;
             except
             in
             dissuading
             from
             War
             ,
             and
             cautious
             Advice
             not
             to
             provoke
             the
             Romans
             .
             But
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             Romans
             Oath
             was
             no
             Security
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             unless
             she
             would
             become
             their
             Subject
             ,
             did
             the
             more
             highly
             esteem
             him
             ,
             as
             A●ilcar
             his
             Father
             who
             had
             saved
             them
             .
             Knowing
             therefore
             the
             Peace
             continu'd
             but
             'till
             Rome
             could
             find
             Advantage
             ,
             they
             wished
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             
             War
             rather
             while
             their
             State
             was
             in
             good
             Condition
             ,
             than
             to
             stay
             'till
             being
             fallen
             into
             distress
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             should
             begin
             it
             .
             Hannibal
             well
             understood
             this
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             advantage
             in
             getting
             the
             start
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thought
             long
             'till
             he
             was
             dealing
             with
             them
             ,
             before
             they
             should
             have
             notice
             of
             his
             purpose
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             conceal'd
             if
             once
             he
             came
             to
             Action
             ;
             besides
             the
             hinderance
             by
             slow
             and
             timerous
             proceeding
             therein
             .
             Before
             therefore
             he
             would
             provoke
             the
             Romans
             by
             attempting
             Saguntum
             ,
             he
             wisely
             ended
             the
             Conquest
             of
             all
             that
             lay
             between
             ,
             as
             the
             Olcades
             near
             Tagus
             ,
             and
             Vaccai
             in
             Old
             Castile
             ,
             where
             they
             took
             Salamanca
             ,
             and
             Arbu●ala
             .
             But
             the
             Spring
             following
             ,
             all
             that
             had
             escaped
             ,
             joyning
             with
             the
             Toletans
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             One
             Hundred
             Thousand
             able
             Men
             ,
             stayed
             Hannibal
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             Tagus
             ,
             which
             runneth
             by
             Lysbourn
             ,
             supposing
             his
             accustom'd
             Courage
             would
             now
             neglect
             discretion
             ,
             as
             he
             seemed
             to
             do
             at
             other
             times
             .
             But
             he
             that
             is
             as
             a
             Chrystal
             for
             every
             Eye
             to
             see
             through
             ,
             makes
             himself
             an
             Ass
             for
             every
             Man
             to
             ride
             or
             drive
             ;
             whereas
             wise
             and
             honest
             Men
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             is
             Just
             and
             Virtuous
             ,
             are
             like
             Coffers
             with
             double
             Bottoms
             ,
             which
             shew
             not
             all
             at
             once
             .
             Before
             he
             was
             General
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             all
             Men
             the
             most
             venturous
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             always
             become
             a
             General
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             now
             dissembles
             Fear
             ,
             and
             draweth
             back
             from
             the
             River
             ,
             as
             fearing
             to
             ford
             it
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             to
             draw
             his
             Enemies
             into
             it
             .
             But
             when
             he
             saw
             them
             pushing
             disorderly
             into
             the
             swift
             Stream
             ,
             he
             turned
             his
             Camels
             to
             entertain
             their
             Landing
             ,
             and
             pressing
             in
             with
             his
             Horse
             above
             and
             beneath
             upon
             them
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             which
             amazed
             the
             Spaniards
             on
             that
             side
             the
             River
             of
             Iberus
             .
             The
             Saguntines
             post
             their
             Ambassadors
             to
             Rome
             ,
             who
             pr●ceed
             Roman
             like
             ,
             with
             deliberation
             ,
             sending
             Ambassadors
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             while
             Hannibal
             prepareth
             ,
             and
             found
             out
             also
             a
             pretence
             like
             that
             which
             the
             Romans
             made
             use
             of
             with
             the
             Mamertines
             ,
             for
             the
             Turdetani
             
             injured
             by
             the
             Saguntines
             ,
             implored
             his
             help
             .
             The
             Romans
             were
             as
             glad
             of
             the
             Quarrel
             ,
             but
             were
             not
             yet
             ready
             ,
             and
             therefore
             temporize
             'till
             they
             could
             raise
             an
             Army
             to
             remove
             the
             Seat
             of
             War
             to
             Saguntum
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             
               Demetrius
               Pharius
            
             whom
             the
             Romans
             had
             made
             their
             Illyrian
             King
             ,
             rebelled
             ;
             against
             whom
             Aemilius
             was
             sent
             ,
             but
             before
             his
             Landing
             in
             
               Illyria
               ,
               Hannibal
            
             sat
             down
             before
             Saguntum
             ;
             where
             by
             a
             Sallie
             made
             by
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             he
             was
             dangerously
             wounded
             ,
             but
             before
             it
             was
             long
             he
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             ;
             many
             shut
             themselves
             in
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             then
             ●ired
             them
             .
             *
             Rome
             storms
             at
             the
             News
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             revenged
             .
             She
             sends
             to
             Carthage
             to
             know
             whether
             Hannibal
             had
             their
             allowance
             ;
             which
             question
             Carthage
             calls
             insolent
             ,
             and
             gives
             them
             an
             impertinent
             answer
             ;
             forgetting
             ,
             as
             Polybius
             thinks
             ,
             to
             charge
             Rome
             with
             breach
             of
             Oath
             in
             taking
             Sardinia
             from
             them
             :
             But
             in
             the
             end
             both
             sides
             resolve
             upon
             War
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             both
             desire
             .
             This
             is
             plain
             dealing
             ,
             and
             no
             wrangling
             about
             breach
             of
             Covenants
             ,
             which
             they
             only
             stand
             about
             ,
             who
             are
             unwilling
             to
             fight
             .
             For
             Kings
             understand
             the
             obligation
             of
             a
             Treaty
             by
             the
             Condition
             of
             their
             own
             advantage
             ,
             and
             commonly
             the
             best
             advised
             begin
             with
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             then
             with
             the
             Trumpet
             ,
             as
             the
             Arrogonois
             with
             the
             French
             in
             Naples
             ,
             and
             Philip
             the
             Second
             of
             Spain
             with
             England
             ,
             taking
             all
             our
             Ships
             in
             his
             Ports
             .
             Hannibal
             besides
             the
             forwardness
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             had
             also
             been
             sworn
             by
             his
             Father
             to
             pursue
             Rome
             with
             immortal
             hatred
             ,
             being
             but
             Nine
             Years
             old
             ,
             which
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             some
             Kings
             not
             at
             peace
             with
             us
             ,
             were
             charged
             with
             by
             their
             Predecessors
             ,
             to
             declare
             themselves
             our
             Enemies
             when
             their
             Coffers
             were
             full
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Hannibal
             upon
             this
             resolves
             to
             visit
             Rome
             ,
             instructing
             Asdrubal
             his
             Brother
             about
             the
             Government
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             sends
             as
             many
             Troops
             of
             Spa●●●●●●
             into
             Africk
             ,
             as
             there
             were
             Africans
             in
             Spain
             ,
             
             to
             be
             Pledges
             each
             Nation
             for
             other
             ,
             viz.
             Thirteen
             Thousand
             Eight
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             Foot
             ,
             and
             One
             Thousand
             Two
             Hundred
             Horse
             ,
             with
             Four
             Thousand
             young
             Men
             of
             Quality
             out
             of
             the
             best
             Cities
             ,
             to
             be
             Garrison'd
             in
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Brother
             he
             left
             Fifty
             Seven
             Gallies
             ,
             Twelve
             Thousand
             Africans
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             Foreigners
             Two
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             Twenty
             One
             Elephants
             .
             Then
             he
             sends
             to
             the
             Pirene
             Mountaineers
             and
             Gauls
             for
             a
             quiet
             passage
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Spring
             passeth
             over
             Iberus
             Ninety
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Twelve
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             Conquer'd
             Spain
             on
             the
             East
             of
             that
             River
             ,
             and
             left
             one
             Hanno
             with
             Ten
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             One
             Thousand
             Horse
             to
             Govern
             it
             .
             At
             the
             Borders
             he
             dismissed
             the
             Spaniards
             that
             desired
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             Fifty
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Nine
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             he
             entred
             Gaul
             ,
             and
             by
             fair
             words
             and
             gifts
             passed
             to
             Rhodanus
             ,
             where
             the
             Vivaretz
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             them
             gave
             way
             and
             directed
             him
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             put
             to
             some
             trouble
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             in
             passing
             over
             his
             Elephants
             on
             Boughs
             of
             Trees
             covered
             with
             Turffs
             ,
             and
             towed
             over
             .
             Then
             the
             
               Cisalpine
               Gauls
            
             in
             Piemont
             and
             Milan
             ,
             lately
             revolted
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             came
             over
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             Guides
             over
             the
             Alps
             ;
             yet
             was
             he
             exceedingly
             molested
             by
             the
             Savoiards
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             loss
             both
             of
             Carriages
             and
             Men
             ,
             besides
             Fifteen
             Days
             tedious
             March
             over
             the
             Mountains
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Winter
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             The
             
               Cisalpine
               Gauls
            
             before
             
             Hannibal's
             coming
             had
             revolted
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             besieged
             the
             Roman
             Commissioners
             in
             Modena
             ,
             when
             they
             could
             not
             force
             Cremona
             and
             Placentia
             ,
             two
             Roman
             Colonies
             ;
             but
             seeming
             weary
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Rome
             sent
             Ambassadors
             ,
             whom
             they
             detain
             .
             Manlius
             the
             Praetor
             ,
             who
             lay
             in
             those
             parts
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             coming
             to
             relieve
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             is
             overthrown
             by
             the
             
             Gaul's
             Ambush
             in
             a
             Wood
             ,
             and
             Atilius
             his
             fellow
             Praetor
             sent
             with
             another
             supply
             was
             beaten
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Rome
            
             not
             
             dreaming
             that
             the
             Carthaginians
             after
             so
             many
             indignities
             slavishly
             endured
             ,
             would
             grow
             so
             brave
             as
             to
             look
             into
             Italy
             ,
             had
             sent
             
               Titus
               Sempronius
            
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Consuls
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             Two
             Hundred
             and
             Sixty
             Quinqueremes
             into
             Africk
             ,
             and
             
               P.
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             the
             other
             Consul
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Spain
             ,
             hoping
             to
             find
             Hannibal
             there
             .
             But
             he
             hearing
             at
             Massilia
             that
             Hannibal
             was
             past
             over
             Rhodanus
             ,
             sent
             his
             Brother
             
               Curius
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Forces
             to
             try
             Asdrubal
             ;
             and
             himself
             with
             some
             choice
             Men
             hastened
             after
             Hannibal
             by
             Sea
             to
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Lumbardy
             ,
             where
             he
             gathered
             together
             the
             broken
             Troops
             of
             the
             beaten
             Praetor
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Hannibal
             after
             Five
             Months
             tedious
             Journey
             ,
             and
             having
             past
             the
             Alps
             ,
             hath
             but
             Twenty
             Thousand
             Foot
             and
             Six
             Hundred
             Horse
             left
             of
             those
             he
             muster'd
             at
             Rhodanus
             ,
             as
             the
             Monument
             he
             raised
             in
             
             Iuno's
             Temple
             witnesseth
             ,
             besides
             the
             
               Gauls
               ,
               Lycurgians
            
             ,
             &c.
             lately
             joyned
             .
             In
             Piemont
             he
             forced
             the
             City
             Turine
             ,
             which
             had
             refused
             his
             Alliance
             ,
             which
             drew
             many
             Gauls
             and
             others
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             prepared
             others
             which
             yet
             held
             off
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             Consul
             
             Scipio's
             coming
             ;
             which
             wavering
             made
             both
             Generals
             to
             hasten
             the
             Trial.
             Ticinum
             was
             the
             place
             where
             they
             exhort
             their
             Armies
             ,
             and
             where
             Hannibal
             set
             before
             his
             "
             the
             desperate
             sight
             of
             his
             Savoy
             Captives
             which
             he
             had
             used
             so
             miserably
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             was
             slain
             by
             his
             Fellow
             thought
             he
             succeeded
             well
             ,
             though
             he
             which
             overcame
             had
             Liberty
             ,
             with
             an
             Horse
             and
             Mony.
             This
             he
             shewed
             his
             Souldiers
             was
             their
             case
             ,
             whose
             Life
             without
             Victory
             will
             be
             a
             bondage
             worse
             than
             Death
             ,
             but
             with
             Victory
             will
             be
             well
             rewarded
             .
             "
             Scipio
             encouraged
             his
             Men
             by
             the
             Victories
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             even
             over
             the
             Carthaginians
             ;
             that
             these
             were
             but
             a
             declining
             Troop
             of
             Rebels
             ,
             feeble
             by
             hard
             travel
             ,
             and
             many
             wants
             .
             In
             the
             Battle
             Scipio
             was
             dangerously
             wounded
             ,
             and
             left
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             if
             his
             Son
             (
             after
             Sirnamed
             
             Africanus
             had
             not
             brought
             him
             off
             .
             The
             Consul
             seeing
             his
             Horsemen
             beaten
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             discouraged
             ,
             made
             his
             retreat
             to
             
               Placentia
               .
               Hannibal
            
             after
             two
             Days
             got
             over
             Ticinum
             ,
             and
             presented
             himself
             before
             Placentia
             ,
             but
             no
             Man
             looks
             out
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Consul
             's
             Gauls
             fell
             from
             him
             to
             Hannibal
             ,
             who
             sent
             them
             home
             with
             kind
             usage
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             persuade
             their
             Nation
             to
             confederacy
             .
             The
             Consul
             steals
             away
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             but
             had
             been
             overtaken
             by
             the
             Numidian
             Horsmen
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             stayed
             to
             plunder
             his
             Camp
             ,
             while
             he
             recovered
             the
             Bank
             of
             Trebia
             ,
             where
             he
             fortified
             himself
             ,
             expecting
             his
             Fellow
             Consul
             .
             The
             Gauls
             come
             over
             dayly
             to
             Hannibal
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             want
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             but
             relieved
             himself
             by
             taking
             Chastidium
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             the
             Roman
             Store
             and
             Ammunition
             lay
             ,
             which
             was
             betrayed
             to
             him
             .
             Rome
             hearing
             of
             these
             Disasters
             ,
             will
             revenge
             it
             by
             Sempronius
             the
             other
             Consul
             ,
             with
             his
             Armies
             at
             Ariminum
             ,
             which
             being
             brought
             to
             Trebia
             ,
             where
             Scipio
             lay
             of
             his
             Wounds
             ,
             Sempronius
             will
             have
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             day
             before
             the
             other
             recovers
             ,
             or
             his
             Office
             now
             almost
             out
             should
             expire
             ;
             neither
             can
             he
             be
             dissuaded
             .
             Hannibal
             by
             the
             Gauls
             in
             their
             Camp
             understanding
             it
             ,
             conceal'd
             his
             Brother
             Mago
             within
             an
             Ambush
             in
             a
             low
             place
             overgrown
             with
             Reeds
             ,
             who
             pressing
             the
             Enemy
             in
             the
             Reer
             ,
             while
             the
             other
             charged
             them
             in
             Front
             and
             Flank
             ,
             Twenty
             Six
             Thousand
             of
             the
             Romans
             were
             slain
             .
             Sempronius
             erred
             ,
             First
             ,
             Fighting
             in
             a
             Champion
             Country
             ,
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             
             Hannibal's
             Elephants
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             not
             discovering
             the
             Ground
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             In
             leading
             his
             weary
             hungry
             Men
             through
             the
             River
             ,
             immediately
             to
             fight
             with
             fresh
             and
             well-fed
             Men.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Winter
             is
             wellcome
             to
             the
             beaten
             Romans
             ,
             who
             kept
             themselves
             warm
             in
             Cremona
             and
             Placentia
             ,
             whom
             yet
             Hannibal
             kept
             waking
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Lygurians
             joyn
             with
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             his
             hand
             two
             Roman
             Quaestors
             ,
             or
             Treasurers
             ,
             two
             Colonels
             ,
             
             and
             five
             Sons
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             kept
             the
             Romans
             in
             miserable
             Bondage
             ,
             but
             sent
             home
             their
             followers
             .
             Having
             wearied
             those
             Gauls
             where
             he
             wintred
             ,
             when
             the
             Year
             was
             well
             advanc'd
             he
             pass'd
             the
             Appenine
             Mountains
             with
             such
             difficulty
             ,
             that
             he
             chose
             to
             take
             through
             the
             Fenns
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             lost
             his
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             the
             use
             of
             one
             Eye
             with
             the
             severity
             of
             his
             March
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             to
             Aretium
             ,
             where
             wasting
             all
             the
             Countries
             ,
             about
             Sixteen
             of
             which
             he
             set
             on
             fire
             just
             by
             Flaminius
             the
             Consul
             ,
             an
             hot-headed
             popular
             Orator
             ,
             who
             intending
             to
             quench
             it
             with
             Carthaginian
             Blood
             ,
             fell
             unadvisedly
             into
             
             Hannibal's
             Troops
             ,
             between
             Cortona
             ,
             and
             the
             Lake
             Thrasamene
             ,
             where
             he
             and
             Fifteen
             Thousand
             of
             the
             Romans
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             Six
             Thousand
             escaped
             to
             the
             M●untains
             ;
             where
             being
             discover'd
             ,
             they
             stay'd
             not
             ,
             but
             yet
             were
             overtaken
             by
             Maharbal
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             yielded
             upon
             promise
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             Condition
             Hannibal
             would
             not
             allow
             ,
             being
             made
             without
             him
             ;
             a
             trick
             learned
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             break
             Covenants
             .
             Now
             he
             had
             Fifteen
             Thousand
             Italian
             Prisoners
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Romans
             he
             kept
             to
             hard
             meats
             ,
             but
             freed
             the
             rest
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             make
             the
             Italians
             his
             Allies
             ;
             but
             an
             ancient
             Reputation
             is
             not
             so
             soon
             lost
             .
             Servilius
             the
             other
             Consul
             not
             knowing
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             sent
             Centronius
             with
             Four
             Thousand
             Men
             to
             encrease
             the
             Army
             ;
             but
             Maherbal
             intercepted
             them
             ,
             slew
             half
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             yielded
             ,
             the
             News
             whereof
             made
             Servilius
             hasten
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             Rome
             .
             Thus
             we
             discern
             the
             fruits
             of
             popular
             Jealousie
             in
             changing
             the
             Commanders
             in
             War
             yearly
             ,
             which
             endangereth
             the
             growth
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             For
             the
             best
             Wit
             in
             the
             World
             cannot
             inform
             it self
             in
             the
             compass
             of
             one
             year
             of
             all
             the
             good
             helps
             requisite
             to
             the
             prosecution
             of
             War
             to
             the
             best
             effect
             ,
             as
             Caesar
             did
             in
             Gaul
             by
             Ten
             Years
             continuance
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Rome
             amazed
             at
             this
             success
             ,
             and
             the
             immin●nt
             danger
             ,
             flye
             to
             an
             old
             Remedy
             long
             out
             of
             use
             ,
             
             and
             create
             a
             Dictator
             ,
             whose
             Office
             was
             above
             a
             Consul
             ,
             and
             scarcely
             subject
             to
             any
             controul
             .
             The
             People
             as
             having
             Supream
             Authority
             ,
             chose
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             ,
             the
             best
             Man
             of
             War
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             chose
             
               M.
               Minutius
               Rufus
            
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             his
             Lieutenant
             .
             Fabius
             began
             with
             Reformation
             in
             Religion
             ,
             a
             commendable
             beginning
             if
             the
             Religion
             had
             been
             good
             .
             The
             
             Sybil's
             Books
             were
             herein
             consulted
             ,
             which
             directed
             Vows
             to
             Mars
             ,
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             a
             Temple
             to
             Venus
             ,
             which
             Trumperies
             prove
             the
             Books
             written
             by
             an
             ill
             Spirit
             .
             Fabius
             sets
             out
             with
             four
             Legions
             ,
             and
             received
             
             Servilius's
             Army
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             Sea
             to
             pursue
             the
             Carthaginian
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             had
             intercepted
             the
             Supply
             sent
             to
             Scipio
             in
             
               Spain
               .
               Hannibal
            
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             refreshed
             his
             Men
             ,
             armed
             the
             Africans
             after
             the
             Roman
             manner
             ,
             and
             so
             Coasted
             toward
             Apulia
             ,
             not
             to
             take
             any
             City
             by
             long
             Siege
             ,
             which
             breaks
             the
             force
             of
             a
             great
             Army
             ;
             but
             seeking
             to
             weaken
             the
             Romans
             reputation
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             which
             would
             soon
             open
             the
             Gates
             of
             Cities
             .
             Therefore
             he
             presented
             Fabius
             Battel
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             bite
             ;
             knowing
             the
             difference
             between
             old
             Victorious
             Souldiers
             and
             Novices
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             acquaint
             with
             dangers
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             Lyon
             afar
             off
             ,
             before
             they
             set
             foot
             upon
             his
             Tail.
             Minutius
             had
             a
             contrary
             disposition
             ,
             fiery
             ,
             like
             Flaminius
             ,
             taxing
             Fabius
             with
             Cowardise
             ;
             but
             that
             moved
             not
             this
             well-advised
             Commander
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             danger
             of
             pursuing
             misfortune
             ,
             which
             wasteth
             it self
             by
             Suffering
             ,
             sooner
             than
             by
             Opposition
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Invading
             Army
             that
             desires
             Battel
             ,
             and
             
             Hannibal's
             was
             also
             Victorious
             ,
             therefore
             Fabius
             suffered
             him
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Rich
             Territory
             of
             Campania
             ,
             himself
             keeping
             the
             Hills
             ,
             being
             much
             weaker
             in
             Horse
             .
             But
             Winter
             drawing
             on
             ,
             Hannibal
             cannot
             stay
             in
             the
             wasted
             Country
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             get
             into
             a
             fresh
             ,
             but
             must
             pass
             by
             the
             Dictator
             ,
             who
             presumed
             he
             now
             
             had
             him
             fast
             ,
             but
             was
             deceived
             ;
             for
             Hannibal
             in
             a
             dark
             Night
             tying
             Faggots
             to
             the
             Horns
             of
             Two
             Thousand
             Ki●e
             ,
             and
             setting
             them
             on
             fire
             ,
             drove
             them
             over
             the
             Hills
             ;
             which
             terrible
             sight
             caus'd
             Fabius
             to
             keep
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             circumvented
             ,
             so
             Hannibal
             pass'd
             by
             .
             Fabius
             is
             call'd
             home
             about
             some
             matter
             of
             Religion
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Army
             with
             Minutius
             ,
             yet
             with
             peremptory
             Charge
             not
             to
             fight
             ;
             but
             Minutius
             finding
             the
             Army
             of
             one
             mind
             ,
             resolved
             to
             fight
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             death
             to
             transgress
             the
             Dictator's
             Charge
             .
             His
             Success
             in
             the
             Encounter
             was
             good
             ,
             having
             taken
             such
             advantage
             that
             he
             dared
             Hannibal
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             came
             off
             with
             the
             better
             .
             The
             Army
             applauds
             Minutius
             ,
             but
             the
             People
             of
             Rome
             more
             ,
             and
             by
             motion
             of
             Metellus
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             seconded
             by
             
               Terentius
               Varro
            
             a
             Popular
             Fellow
             ,
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             been
             Praetor
             the
             last
             year
             ,
             Minutius
             is
             joyn'd
             in
             equal
             Authority
             with
             Fabius
             :
             When
             they
             met
             Fabius
             divided
             the
             Army
             with
             Minutius
             by
             Lot
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             likes
             not
             so
             well
             as
             to
             Command
             the
             whose
             by
             Course
             ,
             but
             took
             his
             Lot
             ,
             and
             incamped
             a
             mile
             and
             a
             half
             from
             the
             Dictator
             ,
             as
             desirous
             to
             have
             occasion
             to
             Fight
             ,
             as
             Fabius
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             Hannibal
             design'd
             to
             try
             
             Minutius's
             Courage
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Night
             conceal'd
             an
             Ambush
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             in
             spacious
             Caves
             in
             the
             Vallie
             ,
             and
             early
             in
             the
             Morning
             gave
             occasion
             to
             Minutius
             like
             the
             former
             ,
             which
             he
             gladly
             took
             ,
             but
             succeeded
             worse
             ,
             and
             had
             lost
             all
             ,
             if
             Fabius
             had
             not
             come
             to
             rescue
             him
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Fabius
             is
             commended
             by
             the
             principal
             Citizens
             ;
             but
             the
             inferiour
             sort
             cry
             out
             against
             his
             cold
             protracting
             the
             War
             ,
             doing
             nothing
             of
             Consequence
             all
             his
             year
             .
             
               Terentius
               Varro
            
             took
             advantage
             to
             put
             in
             for
             the
             Consulship
             ,
             which
             far
             exceeded
             his
             own
             worth
             ,
             without
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             which
             supply
             all
             his
             wants
             ,
             especially
             having
             
               Bibilus
               Herenneus
            
             a
             Kinsman
             ,
             Tribune
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             
             Place
             might
             speak
             what
             he
             pleas'd
             to
             assist
             him
             .
             This
             bold
             Orator
             inveighed
             against
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             as
             the
             Causes
             which
             drew
             Hannibal
             into
             Italy
             ,
             who
             now
             could
             not
             be
             expelled
             without
             a
             Plebeian
             Consul
             ▪
             The
             Fathers
             labour
             to
             hinder
             this
             ,
             first
             by
             choice
             of
             a
             Dictator
             ,
             which
             held
             not
             ;
             and
             by
             an
             Inter-Regnum
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Government
             of
             Ten
             of
             the
             Fathers
             for
             Five
             Days
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Multitude
             might
             be
             assuaged
             ,
             and
             all
             begin
             again
             ;
             but
             after
             five
             Days
             no
             other
             but
             Terentius
             will
             be
             heard
             of
             ;
             so
             that
             to
             bridle
             this
             violent
             Person
             ,
             
               Lucius
               Paulus
               Aemilius
            
             a
             Worthy
             Honourable
             Man
             is
             chosen
             the
             second
             Consul
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             levy
             of
             Men
             ,
             which
             made
             up
             the
             Army
             under
             the
             old
             Consuls
             Eighty
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Six
             Thousand
             Horse
             .
             While
             this
             preparation
             and
             other
             businesses
             are
             ordering
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               Hannibal
            
             who
             Wintred
             at
             Geryon
             in
             Apulia
             ,
             took
             the
             Castle
             of
             Canne
             ,
             where
             much
             of
             the
             Roman
             Provision
             lay
             ,
             but
             Servilius
             the
             old
             Consul
             could
             do
             nothing
             'till
             the
             new
             came
             .
             At
             their
             departing
             ,
             Fabius
             gravely
             exhorted
             Aemilius
             not
             only
             to
             play
             the
             Man
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             bridling
             the
             rashness
             of
             his
             Collegue
             ;
             who
             answer'd
             ,
             He
             would
             do
             his
             utmost
             for
             his
             Country
             ,
             but
             would
             rather
             adventure
             upon
             the
             Enemie's
             Sword
             ,
             than
             the
             Citizens
             malice
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Aemilius
             with
             his
             Collegue
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             took
             occasion
             to
             encourage
             the
             Souldiers
             by
             the
             Consideration
             of
             old
             Victories
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             other
             more
             warlike
             Nations
             ,
             the
             present
             great
             numbers
             ,
             even
             all
             that
             Rome
             could
             make
             .
             
             Hannibal's
             Success
             was
             by
             Slight
             ,
             not
             Valour
             ;
             and
             they
             saw
             how
             destitute
             he
             was
             of
             the
             helps
             they
             had
             .
             They
             conceive
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             happiness
             of
             following
             such
             a
             Leader
             as
             they
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             ;
             but
             mistook
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             should
             lose
             the
             Patience
             of
             waiting
             a
             Convenient
             Season
             ,
             and
             only
             presume
             upon
             their
             advantage
             .
             But
             indeed
             there
             hapned
             an
             inconvenience
             ,
             than
             which
             few
             are
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             when
             they
             consider
             not
             the
             dissention
             
             of
             their
             Chief
             Commanders
             ,
             while
             Varro
             upbraideth
             
             Aemilius's
             Advise
             to
             decline
             such
             an
             Opportunity
             ,
             to
             savour
             too
             much
             of
             
               Q.
               Fabius
            
             ;
             and
             
             Varro's
             hast
             by
             Aemilius
             is
             compared
             to
             
               Flaminius
               .
               Varro
            
             in
             his
             Day
             of
             Command
             removed
             into
             the
             Plains
             chose
             by
             
               Hannibal
               ;
               Aemilius
            
             the
             next
             Day
             intrencheth
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             stir
             ,
             and
             sent
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             to
             the
             East
             of
             the
             River
             Aufidus
             ,
             intrenching
             them
             .
             The
             want
             of
             skill
             in
             Varro
             ,
             and
             his
             obstinate
             Resolution
             against
             his
             Fellow
             Consuls
             prudent
             Counsel
             ,
             was
             great
             in
             suffering
             the
             Roman
             Army
             to
             be
             drawn
             along
             by
             Hannibal
             to
             fight
             in
             a
             place
             of
             the
             Enemies
             most
             advantage
             for
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             in
             ranging
             his
             Army
             in
             form
             ,
             good
             against
             Elephants
             ,
             which
             the
             Enemy
             had
             not
             ,
             but
             unprofitable
             against
             Horse
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Enemies
             had
             the
             advantage
             .
             The
             Battle
             began
             by
             Asdrubal
             upon
             Aemilius
             ,
             whose
             Roman
             Gentlemen
             were
             over-matched
             in
             number
             and
             Horsemanship
             by
             the
             boisterous
             Gauls
             and
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             forced
             them
             to
             give
             back
             ,
             so
             that
             Aemilius
             put
             himself
             on
             foot
             among
             the
             Legions
             ,
             while
             Asdrubal
             pursued
             ,
             and
             slew
             almost
             all
             his
             broken
             Troops
             ;
             the
             Equites
             riding
             about
             him
             ,
             who
             rescued
             him
             ,
             did
             also
             alight
             with
             him
             to
             help
             their
             distressed
             Foot
             ,
             which
             Hannibal
             esteemed
             a
             yielding
             .
             
               Terentius
               Varro
            
             his
             Collegue
             in
             the
             Left
             Wing
             ,
             is
             troubled
             with
             Hanno
             or
             Maharbal
             ,
             when
             Five
             Hundred
             Numidian
             Horse
             came
             in
             and
             threw
             down
             their
             Arms
             in
             token
             of
             yielding
             ,
             whom
             he
             order'd
             to
             rest
             behind
             the
             Army
             'till
             all
             were
             done
             .
             But
             these
             crafty
             Adventurers
             Arm'd
             under
             their
             Cloaths
             with
             short
             Swords
             ,
             spying
             their
             time
             ,
             fell
             on
             the
             hindermost
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             their
             great
             terrour
             ,
             which
             ,
             Asdrubal
             having
             slain
             the
             Roman
             Troops
             ,
             highly
             increas'd
             ,
             by
             joyning
             with
             these
             Numidians
             ,
             and
             so
             forced
             Terentius
             to
             trust
             to
             his
             Horses
             heels
             .
             The
             Numidian
             Light-Horsmen
             pursue
             him
             ,
             while
             Asdrubal
             with
             the
             Gauls
             and
             Spanish
             Horse
             fall
             upon
             the
             backs
             of
             the
             Roman
             Foot
             ,
             
             disorder'd
             by
             Hannibal
             ,
             who
             had
             environ'd
             them
             on
             three
             sides
             ;
             they
             being
             in
             a
             manner
             surrounded
             ,
             a
             miserable
             slaughter
             was
             made
             of
             them
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             probable
             that
             Aemilius
             dyed
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             he
             got
             out
             wounded
             ,
             as
             Livy
             reports
             ;
             he
             was
             found
             with
             Lentulus
             in
             his
             flight
             ,
             offering
             him
             his
             Horse
             ,
             which
             he
             refused
             .
             All
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             except
             Four
             Thousand
             Foot
             and
             Two
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             fell
             in
             this
             Slaughter
             with
             Aemilius
             ;
             as
             for
             Terentius
             ,
             he
             escaped
             to
             Venusia
             ,
             with
             Seventy
             Foot
             almost
             ,
             and
             about
             Two
             Thousand
             became
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             Numidians
             .
             The
             Roman
             Camps
             were
             a
             while
             defended
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             yielded
             ,
             Eight
             Thousand
             of
             which
             became
             Prisoners
             ,
             though
             Livy
             tells
             us
             but
             of
             Three
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Three
             Hundred
             Horse
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
             Hannibal
             lost
             but
             Five
             Thousand
             Five
             Hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Two
             Hundred
             Horse
             ;
             and
             had
             he
             pursued
             his
             Victory
             ,
             as
             Maharbal
             persuaded
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             marched
             to
             Rome
             ,
             it
             is
             little
             doubted
             but
             the
             War
             had
             ended
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             told
             ,
             
               He
               knew
               how
               to
               get
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               use
               a
               Victory
               .
            
          
           
             §
             .
             Hannibal
             having
             plunder'd
             the
             Roman
             Camp
             ,
             made
             head
             toward
             Samnium
             ,
             where
             many
             Towns
             seemed
             to
             favour
             Carthage
             ,
             of
             which
             Cossa
             opened
             to
             him
             ,
             where
             he
             layed
             up
             his
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             left
             Mago
             to
             take
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             while
             himself
             hasted
             into
             Campania
             ;
             where
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             Cities
             of
             Italy
             ,
             so
             especially
             there
             ,
             the
             multitude
             generally
             affected
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             sending
             home
             all
             their
             Citizens
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             taken
             with
             much
             Civility
             .
             This
             Fruitful
             Country
             of
             Campania
             ,
             and
             Capua
             the
             Head
             ,
             had
             design'd
             to
             open
             to
             him
             in
             Fabius
             the
             Dictator's
             days
             ,
             if
             his
             nearness
             had
             not
             hindred
             it
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             Victory
             at
             Cannae
             was
             taken
             away
             ;
             yet
             having
             Three
             Hundred
             principal
             Gentlemen
             serving
             at
             Sicily
             under
             the
             Romans
             ,
             whom
             they
             desire
             to
             recover
             before
             they
             fall
             off
             ,
             they
             sent
             Ambassadors
             to
             Consul
             Terentius
             to
             sound
             him
             ,
             formerly
             offering
             their
             Service
             .
             But
             
             he
             little
             bewailing
             the
             Romans
             misfortune
             ,
             which
             had
             now
             lost
             all
             ,
             said
             ,
             Campania
             must
             now
             not
             help
             Rome
             only
             ,
             but
             also
             make
             good
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             .
             The
             Campanians
             hearing
             this
             of
             their
             Ambassadors
             ,
             presently
             make
             a
             League
             with
             Hannibal
             ,
             only
             
               Decius
               Magius
            
             opposed
             it
             to
             Capua
             where
             Hannibal
             came
             ,
             and
             Condemned
             him
             as
             a
             Traytor
             ;
             but
             to
             prevent
             the
             envy
             of
             his
             Execution
             ,
             sent
             him
             to
             Carthage
             .
             Other
             Towns
             depending
             upon
             this
             ,
             ran
             the
             same
             course
             ;
             though
             the
             next
             Cities
             ,
             as
             
               Nola
               ,
               Nuceria
            
             ,
             and
             Naples
             stood
             out
             for
             Rome
             ,
             which
             yet
             was
             at
             this
             time
             in
             extream
             fear
             of
             
             Hannibal's
             coming
             ,
             so
             that
             Terentius
             was
             called
             home
             to
             name
             a
             Dictator
             .
             At
             his
             coming
             it
             was
             wisely
             done
             to
             give
             a
             good
             welcome
             ,
             to
             cover
             their
             fear
             ,
             and
             prevent
             the
             lamentations
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             bred
             contempt
             of
             the
             Governours
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             Greatness
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             Livy
             would
             have
             it
             .
             
               M.
               Iunius
            
             is
             named
             Dictator
             ,
             and
             
               T.
               Sempronius
            
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             who
             presently
             raised
             four
             Legions
             ,
             and
             One
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             press
             Boys
             .
             To
             these
             were
             added
             Eight
             Thousand
             sturdy
             Slaves
             ,
             encouraged
             with
             promise
             of
             Liberty
             upon
             deserts
             ;
             Men
             also
             in
             Debt
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             danger
             of
             Death
             for
             Capital
             Offences
             ,
             are
             freed
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             serve
             in
             this
             War.
             To
             Arm
             these
             ,
             they
             took
             down
             the
             Spoils
             of
             Enemies
             heretofore
             hung
             up
             in
             their
             Temples
             and
             Porches
             .
             About
             this
             time
             Ten
             Agents
             sent
             by
             the
             Prisoners
             to
             Treat
             with
             the
             Senate
             about
             their
             Redemption
             ,
             came
             ,
             with
             whom
             Carthalo
             is
             sent
             by
             Hannibal
             to
             sound
             their
             disposition
             to
             Peace
             ,
             whom
             they
             will
             not
             see
             ,
             neither
             will
             redeem
             their
             Prisoners
             ;
             pretending
             their
             Folly
             in
             not
             escaping
             by
             flight
             as
             others
             did
             ,
             but
             their
             wants
             was
             the
             true
             Cause
             ;
             for
             when
             such
             as
             escaped
             came
             ,
             they
             condemned
             them
             to
             serve
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             ●ill
             the
             War
             ended
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             fled
             .
             The
             Dictator
             takes
             
             the
             Field
             with
             twenty
             five
             Thousand
             Men
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             spent
             his
             time
             in
             Campania
             I
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             while
             Hannibal
             made
             many
             idle
             Journeys
             between
             Nola
             and
             Naples
             ;
             but
             Nola
             was
             forc'd
             to
             call
             for
             Marcellus
             a
             Praetor
             ,
             with
             his
             Legion
             to
             hinder
             the
             Multitude
             from
             opening
             to
             Hannibal
             .
             Failing
             thus
             of
             Nola
             he
             got
             Nucera
             by
             composition
             ;
             and
             returning
             to
             Nola
             ,
             knowing
             the
             Affection
             of
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             he
             sought
             to
             draw
             Marcellus
             out
             ,
             but
             was
             out-witted
             by
             him
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Dictator
             was
             about
             Casiline
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             seek
             him
             ,
             not
             liking
             his
             being
             so
             near
             Capua
             ,
             where
             he
             design'd
             to
             Winter
             ;
             there
             he
             attempted
             Casilines
             ,
             and
             won
             it
             by
             composition
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Inhabitants
             departure
             ,
             put
             in
             seven
             hundred
             Carthaginians
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Campaign
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Winter
             at
             Capua
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Mago
             ,
             Son
             of
             Amilcar
             ,
             is
             sent
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             to
             make
             report
             of
             
             Hannibal's
             proceedings
             and
             Victories
             ,
             and
             demand
             Supplies
             ,
             which
             Hanno
             ,
             his
             old
             Enemy
             hindred
             what
             he
             could
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             agreed
             to
             send
             him
             Forty
             Thousand
             Numidians
             ,
             forty
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             store
             of
             Silver
             ;
             and
             in
             Spain
             to
             levy
             twenty
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             four
             Thousand
             Horse
             ;
             which
             Aid
             was
             not
             so
             well
             compleated
             ;
             for
             only
             the
             Elephants
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Money
             was
             sent
             .
             So
             
             Asdrubal's
             Journey
             out
             of
             Spain
             into
             Italy
             was
             much
             talked
             of
             ,
             but
             not
             performed
             'till
             many
             Years
             after
             ,
             when
             Rome
             had
             recovered
             her self
             .
             Thus
             
             Hanno's
             contrivance
             to
             remove
             the
             War
             out
             of
             Italy
             into
             Spain
             ,
             to
             force
             Emporiae
             and
             expel
             the
             Romans
             ,
             was
             but
             to
             oppose
             Hannibal
             ,
             in
             retarding
             the
             Supply
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             sparing
             Carthaginians
             were
             easily
             persuaded
             ,
             but
             repented
             it
             too
             late
             ;
             not
             seeing
             now
             that
             the
             safety
             of
             Carthage
             and
             Spain
             lay
             upon
             the
             Success
             in
             Italy
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             The
             Roman
             Victories
             in
             Spain
             by
             Scipio
             against
             Asdrubal
             ,
             reported
             by
             Roman
             History
             proved
             improbable
             ;
             and
             the
             Actions
             of
             Scipio
             there
             briefly
             
             run
             over
             ;
             among
             other
             Arguments
             of
             improbability
             ,
             that
             Scipio
             vanquish'd
             Asdrubal
             is
             that
             Objection
             of
             Fabius
             ,
             cited
             and
             unanswer'd
             by
             Livy
             ;
             if
             Asdrubal
             were
             Vanquish'd
             ,
             how
             could
             he
             invade
             Italy
             with
             more
             than
             sixty
             Thousand
             ?
             In
             running
             over
             the
             particular
             Actions
             of
             Scipio
             in
             Spain
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             insist
             upon
             any
             that
             are
             uncertain
             .
             After
             
               Curius
               Scipio
            
             had
             done
             Wonders
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             and
             taken
             in
             one
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Estates
             ,
             and
             driven
             Asdrubal
             into
             a
             Corner
             to
             hide
             himself
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Celtiberians
             had
             slain
             fifteen
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             taken
             four
             Thousand
             ,
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             came
             in
             with
             Supplies
             to
             help
             his
             Brother
             .
             These
             again
             beat
             Asdrubal
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             is
             forced
             to
             write
             to
             Carthage
             for
             Succours
             ;
             but
             without
             any
             he
             is
             commanded
             to
             lead
             his
             Army
             forth
             into
             Italy
             ,
             which
             Journey
             he
             prepared
             for
             ,
             by
             great
             Impositions
             upon
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             raising
             much
             Treasure
             .
             But
             he
             cannot
             so
             pass
             ,
             for
             at
             Ibera
             the
             Romans
             beat
             him
             ,
             take
             and
             pillage
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             event
             ,
             all
             Spain
             falls
             off
             from
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             hath
             small
             hopes
             of
             safety
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             of
             Travailing
             into
             Italy
             .
             Of
             these
             Exploits
             ,
             Advertisements
             are
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Letters
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             neither
             Money
             ,
             Apparel
             nor
             Bread
             for
             Fleet
             or
             Army
             ;
             so
             that
             for
             want
             they
             must
             leave
             the
             Province
             .
             These
             Contents
             of
             the
             Letters
             suit
             not
             well
             with
             the
             Advertisements
             of
             such
             Exploits
             ;
             and
             came
             unseasonably
             to
             Rome
             ,
             scarce
             able
             ,
             after
             the
             loss
             at
             Cannae
             ,
             to
             help
             it self
             at
             home
             .
             Yet
             forsooth
             ,
             they
             are
             supplyed
             ,
             and
             again
             beat
             Asdrubal
             twice
             ,
             tho'
             he
             had
             sixty
             Thousand
             Men
             ,
             and
             with
             sixteen
             Thousand
             ,
             slew
             forty
             six
             Thousand
             .
             But
             according
             to
             Livy
             ,
             the
             next
             Year
             ,
             tho'
             all
             Spain
             had
             been
             twice
             gotten
             from
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             lost
             so
             many
             thousands
             ,
             and
             plunder'd
             of
             the
             Treasure
             gathered
             by
             Asdrubal
             ,
             yet
             is
             he
             able
             to
             pursue
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             ,
             and
             set
             down
             by
             him
             at
             
               Mons
               Victoriae
            
             ,
             and
             after
             removeth
             to
             Illiturgis
             ,
             which
             he
             Besiegeth
             
             but
             is
             again
             beaten
             by
             
               Curius
               .
               Scipio
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             one
             Legion
             of
             five
             Thousand
             enters
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             next
             day
             twelve
             Thousand
             Carthaginians
             more
             ,
             and
             took
             three
             Thousand
             Prisoners
             ;
             and
             at
             Auringes
             slew
             eight
             Thousand
             .
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             Romans
             take
             Saguntum
             ,
             and
             destroy
             the
             Turdetans
             ,
             which
             argueth
             the
             Carthaginians
             were
             too
             weak
             to
             disturb
             them
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             the
             Romans
             took
             it
             by
             surprize
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             many
             Sieges
             made
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             argue
             them
             Masters
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             so
             the
             Romans
             consuming
             a
             whole
             Year
             after
             ,
             in
             gaining
             the
             Celtiberians
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             express
             Condition
             of
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             to
             make
             War
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             ;
             yet
             if
             we
             will
             believe
             it
             ,
             these
             Celtiberians
             had
             some
             Years
             before
             given
             Hostages
             to
             Scipio
             .
             With
             the
             access
             of
             thirty
             Thousand
             Celtiberians
             ,
             the
             two
             
             Scipio's
             seek
             out
             the
             so
             oft
             beaten
             Carthaginians
             (
             if
             all
             former
             Reports
             were
             true
             )
             not
             far
             off
             nor
             so
             broken
             ,
             having
             three
             Armies
             led
             by
             Asdrubal
             ,
             Son
             of
             
               Amilcar
               ,
               Mago
            
             ,
             and
             Asdrubal
             Son
             of
             
               Gesco
               ;
               Curius
               Scipio
            
             undertakes
             the
             first
             ;
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             makes
             haste
             to
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             being
             Five
             Days
             March
             off
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             run
             away
             upon
             the
             Report
             of
             their
             Fellows
             overthrow
             .
             But
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             ,
             with
             two
             parts
             of
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             is
             met
             with
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             keep
             his
             Trenches
             ;
             and
             yet
             not
             safe
             in
             them
             ,
             steals
             out
             by
             Night
             ,
             leaving
             Fonteius
             his
             Lieutenant
             with
             a
             few
             to
             keep
             the
             Camp
             ,
             while
             he
             hoped
             to
             intercept
             seven
             Thousand
             five
             hundred
             Suessetans
             ,
             but
             being
             pursued
             by
             the
             Numidian
             Horse
             ,
             was
             slain
             .
             His
             Brother
             ,
             twenty
             seven
             days
             after
             ,
             meeting
             with
             Asdrubal
             ,
             is
             forsaken
             of
             his
             Celtiberian
             Mercenaries
             ,
             after
             a
             violent
             Flight
             in
             which
             he
             is
             overtaken
             ,
             lost
             his
             Life
             ,
             some
             few
             escaping
             to
             
               T.
               Fonteius
            
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             believed
             ,
             considering
             the
             plainness
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             
               L.
               Martius
            
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Gentleman
             ,
             gathers
             together
             the
             scatter'd
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             some
             Companies
             out
             of
             Garrisons
             ,
             making
             up
             a
             pretty
             Army
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             wrought
             Wonders
             ,
             by
             
             report
             of
             
               Valerius
               Antias
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Martius
             magnifieth
             his
             Service
             by
             News
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             stileth
             himself
             Propretor
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             Senate
             is
             offended
             ,
             and
             send
             
               Claudius
               Nero
            
             with
             twelve
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             one
             thousand
             one
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             almost
             all
             the
             Spanish
             Friends
             fa'ln
             off
             :
             But
             we
             must
             believe
             that
             he
             boldly
             advanced
             toward
             Asdrubal
             ,
             Brother
             of
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             in
             such
             a
             streight
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             offered
             to
             quit
             Spain
             if
             he
             might
             do
             it
             peaceably
             ;
             yet
             was
             he
             called
             home
             ,
             and
             Publius
             ,
             Son
             of
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             sent
             Pro-consul
             into
             Spain
             .
             This
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             was
             a
             Man
             of
             a
             Noble
             Presence
             ,
             singularly
             well
             Condition'd
             ,
             especially
             in
             Temper
             ,
             Continence
             ,
             Bounty
             ,
             and
             all
             Virtues
             which
             procure
             Love.
             To
             pass
             by
             the
             several
             Accounts
             of
             this
             Man
             given
             by
             Historians
             ;
             if
             this
             one
             were
             true
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             Rome
             no
             Man
             was
             found
             which
             durst
             desire
             the
             place
             'till
             this
             
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             ,
             but
             that
             twenty
             four
             stood
             up
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             then
             were
             not
             the
             Wonders
             reported
             of
             
               L.
               Martius
            
             like
             to
             be
             true
             .
             This
             Proconsul
             with
             
               Iunius
               Sillanus
            
             Propretor
             ,
             lands
             at
             Emporiae
             with
             ten
             Thousand
             Foot
             and
             one
             Thou●and
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Marcheth
             to
             Tarracon
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             Winter
             was
             ended
             ,
             attempted
             
               N.
               Carthage
            
             ,
             which
             he
             surprized
             ,
             and
             therein
             many
             Hostages
             of
             Spain
             ,
             which
             he
             kindly
             sent
             home
             ,
             and
             so
             drew
             many
             to
             his
             Friendship
             .
             Yet
             Asdrubal
             stayed
             not
             his
             Journey
             to
             his
             Brother
             in
             Italy
             ,
             leaving
             Mago
             and
             the
             other
             Asdrubal
             in
             Spain
             .
             The
             Roman
             Historians
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             Scipio
             beat
             him
             into
             Italy
             ,
             with
             many
             incoherent
             relations
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             Hannibal
             ,
             as
             we
             heard
             ,
             after
             the
             Battle
             at
             Cannae
             wintred
             at
             Capua
             ,
             not
             attempting
             Rome
             ,
             lest
             not
             carrying
             it
             without
             a
             long
             Siege
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             forced
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             to
             rise
             ;
             which
             might
             dishearten
             his
             Men
             and
             the
             States
             of
             Italy
             which
             had
             joined
             him
             .
             His
             expected
             Supplies
             from
             Carthage
             came
             all
             to
             a
             few
             Elephants
             ,
             with
             some
             excuse
             for
             the
             
             rest
             ,
             especially
             for
             want
             of
             a
             convenient
             Haven
             to
             Land
             in
             :
             Yet
             he
             took
             the
             Field
             ,
             designing
             to
             gain
             some
             good
             Haven
             Town
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             he
             sent
             Hanno
             to
             the
             Lucans
             but
             with
             ill
             success
             ,
             losing
             Two
             Thousand
             Men
             ,
             yet
             Hammilco
             with
             the
             Locrians
             ,
             assisted
             with
             the
             Brutians
             ,
             wan
             Pretilia
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             
               Cosentia
               :
               Croton
            
             was
             left
             them
             ,
             and
             Locri
             yeilded
             ,
             but
             Rhegium
             held
             out
             .
             Rome
             at
             this
             time
             was
             brought
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Messengers
             from
             Petilium
             upon
             their
             Knees
             sought
             succour
             ,
             the
             Senate
             willed
             them
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             own
             safety
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             their
             
               Praetor
               Posthumus
               Atomus
            
             with
             Twenty
             Five
             Thousand
             ,
             was
             cut
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             Gauls
             in
             a
             Wood
             through
             which
             they
             must
             pass
             ,
             whose
             Trees
             before
             their
             coming
             were
             so
             cunningly
             sawed
             ,
             that
             a
             little
             force
             would
             throw
             them
             down
             :
             So
             that
             after
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             the
             Gauls
             about
             the
             Wood
             beginning
             ,
             one
             Tree
             cast
             down
             another
             ,
             and
             overwhelmed
             the
             Romans
             ▪
             About
             the
             same
             time
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             entred
             into
             League
             with
             Hannibal
             ,
             of
             mutual
             and
             Personal
             assisting
             ;
             the
             one
             in
             Conquest
             of
             Italy
             for
             the
             Carthaginian
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Greece
             for
             Philip
             :
             But
             predisposing
             of
             Kingdoms
             is
             justly
             controuled
             by
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             .
             The
             Romans
             understanding
             this
             League
             ,
             sent
             M.
             Valerius
             the
             Praetor
             to
             employ
             Philip
             ,
             more
             in
             Greece
             than
             would
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             visit
             Italy
             ;
             which
             he
             so
             well
             effected
             by
             stirring
             up
             the
             Aetolians
             ,
             old
             Enemies
             to
             Macedon
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             chosen
             Consul
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Sulpitius
             sent
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             Philip
             being
             thus
             incumbred
             in
             Greece
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Carthage
             was
             careless
             of
             supplying
             him
             with
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             he
             wanted
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             forced
             the
             Aetolians
             to
             submit
             ,
             he
             hearkned
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             desired
             his
             Friendship
             ,
             which
             he
             esteemed
             much
             to
             his
             Honour
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             13.
             
             The
             Carthaginians
             undertaking
             so
             many
             Enterprises
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             following
             them
             by
             halves
             ,
             was
             ●n
             errour
             ;
             but
             their
             neglect
             of
             supplying
             Hannibal
             ,
             
             when
             he
             had
             as
             great
             an
             opportunity
             as
             a
             Conquerour
             could
             desire
             ,
             argued
             his
             Enemies
             at
             home
             ,
             durst
             not
             trust
             him
             with
             the
             Power
             which
             might
             injure
             themselves
             .
             Hannibal
             therefore
             is
             forced
             by
             necessity
             to
             feed
             his
             Italian
             Friends
             with
             Hopes
             ,
             trifling
             about
             
               Nola
               ,
               Naples
            
             ,
             and
             Cuma
             ,
             about
             which
             latter
             Gracchus
             a
             Consul
             over-reached
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             C●pua
             ,
             who
             had
             Conspired
             to
             take
             the
             Senators
             of
             Cumae
             at
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             but
             was
             himself
             surprised
             by
             Gracchus
             ,
             who
             slew
             above
             Two
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             immediately
             after
             One
             Thousand
             Four
             Hundred
             more
             of
             
             Hannibal's
             Men
             ,
             at
             this
             Siege
             of
             
               Cumae
               .
               Hannibal
            
             no●
             able
             to
             make
             good
             all
             his
             Garrison
             Towns
             ,
             and
             continue
             strong
             in
             Field
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             pass
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             waiting
             occasions
             till
             his
             supply
             came
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Hanno
             in
             a
             Journey
             against
             Beneventum
             ,
             with
             Seventeen
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Twelve
             Hundred
             Horse
             ,
             is
             met
             by
             the
             Consul
             Gracchus
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             who
             upon
             promise
             of
             Manumission
             ,
             fought
             so
             valiantly
             that
             they
             forced
             Hanno
             to
             flie
             but
             with
             Two
             Thousand
             .
             Thus
             Rome
             began
             to
             repair
             her
             breach
             made
             at
             Cannae
             ;
             yet
             her
             Treasury
             was
             empty
             :
             For
             all
             the
             Fruits
             her
             Ground
             could
             yield
             ,
             were
             hardly
             able
             to
             feed
             their
             own
             Armies
             :
             No
             not
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             Sardinia
             .
             Now
             Asdrubal
             is
             expected
             out
             of
             
               Spain
               :
               Macedon
            
             is
             feared
             ,
             which
             mortal
             dangers
             could
             not
             be
             avoided
             ,
             but
             with
             expence
             of
             Treasure
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             People
             are
             Assem●led
             ,
             and
             
               Quintus
               Fabius
            
             the
             Praetor
             ,
             opened
             to
             them
             the
             publick
             Wants
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             supply
             them
             ;
             which
             the
             People
             undertook
             .
             Then
             followed
             the
             two
             Censors
             ,
             who
             Censured
             all
             disorders
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             Wars
             past
             ;
             and
             thus
             by
             Pruning
             the
             Branches
             the
             decayed
             Root
             recovered
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             14.
             
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             having
             Besieged
             Casseline
             in
             Campania
             ,
             after
             Marcellus
             ,
             the
             other
             Consul
             was
             come
             ,
             who
             finding
             it
             so
             obstinately
             defended
             ,
             would
             have
             left
             it
             ,
             as
             no
             great
             
             E●terprise
             ,
             if
             Marcellus
             had
             not
             replied
             ,
             that
             Things
             undertaken
             by
             a
             great
             Commander
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             prosecuted
             .
             So
             the
             Siege
             being
             continued
             ,
             he
             forced
             them
             within
             to
             seek
             Peace
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Besieged
             were
             going
             forth
             according
             to
             Covenant
             ,
             Marcellus
             takes
             a
             Gate
             ,
             entreth
             ,
             and
             puts
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             or
             taketh
             all
             but
             Fifty
             ,
             which
             ran
             to
             Fabius
             for
             Protection
             :
             This
             needed
             a
             Roman
             Equivocation
             to
             justifie
             it
             .
             Many
             other
             small
             Towns
             of
             the
             Samnites
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Lucans
             ,
             and
             Apulians
             ,
             were
             recovered
             ,
             and
             Twenty
             Five
             Thousand
             of
             the
             Enemies
             put
             to
             the
             Sword.
             The
             new
             Consul
             next
             was
             
               Quintus
               Fabius
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             
               Maximus
               Gracchus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Consul
             the
             other
             Year
             :
             Thus
             the
             Father
             became
             Lieutenant
             to
             his
             Son.
             Fabius
             entred
             Arpi
             ,
             by
             Scalade
             in
             a
             stormy
             Night
             ;
             yet
             was
             so
             resisted
             by
             a
             Carthaginian
             Garrison
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             the
             Town
             by
             Composition
             :
             Divers
             other
             places
             returned
             to
             the
             Roman
             obedience
             :
             But
             Tarentum
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             was
             betrayed
             to
             Hannibal
             who
             entred
             the
             Town
             ;
             but
             the
             Citadel
             was
             held
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             next
             Year
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             Armed
             Twenty
             Three
             Legions
             ,
             of
             which
             many
             were
             Boys
             ,
             under
             Seventeen
             Years
             Old
             ,
             and
             
               Fulvius
               Flaccus
            
             ,
             with
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             Consuls
             ,
             Besiege
             Capua
             ,
             who
             send
             to
             Hannibal
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             which
             Charge
             was
             committed
             to
             Hanno
             ,
             who
             made
             good
             Provision
             which
             the
             Peasants
             should
             have
             carried
             to
             Capua
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             negligence
             ,
             Fulvius
             took
             it
             with
             Two
             Thousand
             Waggons
             in
             
             Hanno's
             Camp
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             where
             were
             Six
             Thousand
             slain
             ,
             and
             Seven
             Thousand
             taken
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Metapontines
             ,
             and
             Thurines
             ,
             yielded
             to
             Hannibal
             :
             And
             Gracchus
             late
             Consul
             was
             slain
             ,
             being
             appointed
             to
             keep
             Beneventum
             ,
             for
             securing
             the
             Consuls
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Capua
             .
             But
             Hannibal
             dislodged
             them
             ,
             followed
             Claudius
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             return
             fell
             upon
             Penula
             with
             almost
             Sixteen
             Thousand
             Men
             ,
             of
             which
             scarce
             Two
             Thousand
             escaped
             ;
             and
             Fulvius
             a
             Praetor
             with
             Eight
             Thousand
             in
             Appulia
             ,
             was
             so
             surprized
             by
             Mago
             ,
             
             that
             he
             carried
             away
             but
             Two
             Thousand
             .
             The
             Consuls
             renew
             the
             Siege
             of
             Capua
             ,
             which
             sendeth
             to
             Hannibal
             ,
             then
             at
             Brundusium
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             comfortable
             Answer
             ,
             but
             came
             not
             till
             Want
             began
             to
             pinch
             them
             .
             But
             being
             come
             ,
             he
             took
             one
             of
             their
             Forts
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             the
             Camp
             ;
             the
             Citizens
             also
             issue
             out
             ,
             and
             Claudius
             hath
             his
             Deaths
             wound
             ,
             yet
             can
             he
             not
             raise
             the
             Siege
             .
             Then
             inraged
             with
             himself
             ,
             he
             resolves
             to
             Attempt
             Rome
             ,
             hoping
             so
             to
             raise
             it
             ;
             which
             the
             Senate
             understanding
             ,
             refer
             it
             to
             the
             Generals
             ,
             whether
             to
             stay
             or
             come
             home
             ;
             and
             they
             agree
             that
             Fulvius
             with
             Fifteen
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             One
             Thousand
             Horse
             should
             go
             to
             
               Rome
               .
               Hannibal
            
             hasteth
             with
             Ten
             Days
             Provision
             ,
             and
             Fulvius
             is
             not
             long
             after
             him
             ;
             but
             when
             his
             Provision
             was
             spent
             ,
             he
             made
             as
             much
             haste
             away
             ,
             having
             only
             frighted
             the
             timerous
             multitude
             .
             Fulvius
             also
             returns
             to
             Capua
             ▪
             where
             Belstar
             and
             Hanno
             are
             closely
             Besieged
             ,
             and
             can
             by
             no
             means
             draw
             on
             Hannibal
             ,
             whose
             Spirits
             were
             spent
             more
             by
             Domestick
             Treachery
             than
             Roman
             Force
             .
             Capua
             in
             desperate
             Case
             ,
             having
             twice
             rejected
             mercy
             ,
             after
             Twenty
             Seven
             chief
             Senators
             had
             purposely
             Poison'd
             themselves
             at
             a
             Supper
             ,
             open
             the
             Gates
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             tooke
             severe
             revenge
             on
             all
             but
             Two
             poor
             Women
             ,
             who
             were
             found
             not
             guilty
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             either
             slain
             ,
             fold
             ,
             or
             banished
             .
             Other
             Capuan
             People
             that
             submitted
             sped
             not
             better
             ,
             Capua
             was
             new
             Peopled
             ,
             but
             never
             incorporated
             ,
             but
             Governed
             by
             a
             Magistrate
             sent
             yearly
             from
             Rome
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             15.
             
             Sardinia
             during
             the
             Wars
             in
             Italy
             ,
             was
             drawn
             to
             a
             Rebellion
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             who
             encourage
             Harsicoras
             and
             Hostius
             his
             Son
             ,
             Popular
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             promising
             them
             aid
             against
             Mutius
             the
             Praetor
             .
             The
             Romans
             hearing
             thereof
             ,
             sent
             
               T.
               Manlius
            
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             Consulship
             had
             won
             the
             Island
             ,
             with
             Twenty
             Two
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Twelve
             Hundred
             Horse
             ,
             as
             their
             commendable
             manner
             was
             to
             suport
             in
             their
             Provinces
             those
             Men
             and
             their
             Families
             ,
             
             which
             had
             first
             subdued
             them
             .
             Manlius
             soon
             after
             his
             Arrival
             ,
             in
             one
             Day
             overthrew
             Hyostius
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             Father●s
             absence
             would
             needs
             venture
             upon
             the
             old
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             slew
             above
             Thirty
             Thousand
             Men.
             Asdrubal
             the
             bold
             ,
             and
             other
             Carthaginians
             came
             soon
             after
             ,
             and
             made
             Manlius
             leave
             Cornus
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             Besieged
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             Calaris
             ,
             where
             in
             a
             Battle
             he
             slew
             Twelve
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             took
             Three
             Thousand
             .
             
               Hyostus
               ,
               Asd●ubal
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             dy'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Rebellion
             ended
             .
             Sicily
             also
             grew
             troublesome
             after
             the
             Battle
             at
             Cannae
             ,
             when
             old
             Hierom
             King
             Siracuse
             dying
             ,
             left
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             Hyeronismus
             a
             Grandchild
             ,
             fifteen
             Years
             Old
             ,
             under
             tuition
             of
             fifteen
             Principal
             Men
             ,
             of
             which
             Andronodorus
             that
             Married
             Demarata
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Hiero
             ,
             designing
             how
             to
             be
             the
             only
             Man
             ,
             applyed
             himself
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             pushing
             him
             on
             to
             assume
             the
             Government
             ,
             wherein
             he
             quickly
             exceeded
             and
             turned
             Tyrant
             .
             He
             affected
             not
             the
             Romans
             as
             his
             Father
             had
             done
             ,
             despising
             the
             present
             weakness
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             casting
             an
             Eye
             upon
             the
             prevailing
             Fortune
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             entred
             League
             with
             them
             upon
             Condition
             ,
             that
             Sicily
             should
             be
             his
             .
             But
             while
             he
             was
             busie
             herein
             ,
             his
             Tyranny
             produced
             Treason
             against
             his
             Person
             ,
             which
             took
             effect
             at
             Leontium
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             slain
             .
             Andronodorus
             ,
             push'd
             no
             by
             his
             Wife
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             become
             Tyrant
             ;
             but
             finding
             it
             yet
             too
             ●ard
             to
             compass
             ,
             applauded
             the
             Peoples
             liberty
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             them
             is
             chosen
             chief
             Praetor
             .
             He
             ●inding
             Themistius
             who
             Married
             the
             Sister
             of
             Hieronymus
             ,
             affected
             as
             himself
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             was
             also
             Wiv'd
             )
             dealt
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             drew
             him
             to
             take
             his
             part
             :
             But
             being
             too
             free
             in
             communicating
             their
             design
             ,
             't
             was
             discover'd
             to
             the
             Senate
             ;
             so
             that
             entring
             into
             the
             Senate
             ,
             both
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             their
             Wives
             also
             ,
             for
             affecting
             Royalty
             .
             Then
             new
             Praetors
             are
             chosen
             in
             their
             place
             ,
             called
             Epicides
             and
             Hippocrates
             ,
             Born
             in
             Carthage
             ,
             but
             of
             Syracusan
             Parents
             ;
             both
             which
             Hannibal
             had
             used
             in
             the
             League
             with
             Hieronymus
             ;
             who
             being
             in
             Office
             ,
             
             opposed
             the
             Roman
             League
             .
             But
             finding
             the
             People
             afraid
             of
             Marcellus
             ,
             who
             also
             required
             the
             City
             to
             expel
             them
             ,
             they
             stirred
             up
             the
             Leontines
             to
             take
             their
             Liberty
             as
             Syracuse
             had
             done
             ;
             for
             seeing
             the
             Tyrant
             was
             slain
             there
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             reason
             they
             should
             remain
             Subject
             to
             Syracuse
             .
             When
             Marcellus
             heard
             that
             Leontium
             revolted
             from
             Syracuse
             ,
             he
             offered
             his
             help
             ,
             and
             won
             the
             Town
             in
             a
             day
             :
             So
             the
             two
             Ringleaders
             fled
             to
             Hebersus
             ,
             but
             the
             Citizens
             were
             pardo●ed
             ;
             tho'
             the
             contrary
             Report
             bred
             a
             mutiny
             against
             the
             
               Roman
               Praetors
            
             Cruelty
             among
             the
             Syracusan
             Mercenaries
             .
             These
             being
             led
             by
             their
             Praetors
             to
             
               Herbesus
               ,
               Epicides
            
             and
             Hyppocrates
             came
             out
             with
             Olive
             Branches
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             wherein
             Six
             Hundred
             Creets
             ,
             whom
             Hannibal
             had
             used
             well
             ,
             took
             Protection
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             Megara
             by
             a
             counterfeit
             Letter
             of
             Hyppocrates
             to
             Marcellus
             ,
             from
             Syracuse
             ,
             intreating
             him
             to
             make
             away
             their
             troublesome
             Mercenaries
             ,
             the
             Army
             was
             in
             such
             Uproar
             that
             the
             Praetors
             fled
             for
             Life
             .
             So
             the
             Army
             was
             led
             by
             Hyppocrates
             to
             Syracuse
             ,
             who
             let
             him
             in
             ;
             where
             he
             slew
             whom
             he
             lifted
             ,
             set
             Slaves
             and
             Prisoners
             free
             ,
             as
             is
             usually
             done
             by
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             thus
             the
             two
             Brethren
             became
             Lords
             of
             
               Syracuse
               .
               Marcellus
            
             hearing
             of
             the
             alterations
             ,
             hoping
             by
             his
             success
             at
             Leontium
             ,
             to
             make
             short
             work
             at
             Syracuse
             ,
             presently
             Besieged
             it
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             omitting
             no
             violence
             and
             terrour
             in
             two
             or
             three
             Assaults
             ;
             but
             was
             beaten
             off
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             Defendents
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             skill
             of
             that
             Noble
             Mathematician
             Archimedes
             ,
             who
             at
             Hiero
             ,
             at
             the
             late
             King's
             request
             ,
             framed
             such
             Engines
             of
             War
             as
             did
             the
             Romans
             more
             mischief
             than
             could
             have
             been
             done
             by
             Cannon
             ,
             either
             by
             Sea
             ,
             or
             Land
             ;
             for
             they
             cast
             among
             them
             great
             Stones
             and
             Timber
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             Iron
             Graple
             would
             take
             up
             a
             Galley
             by
             the
             Prow
             and
             shake
             out
             all
             the
             Men
             ,
             &c.
             
             Marcellus
             not
             knowing
             which
             way
             to
             turn
             ,
             and
             loath
             to
             give
             over
             ,
             resolved
             to
             famish
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             desperate
             piece
             of
             work
             ,
             
             considering
             the
             large
             Haven
             and
             their
             Carthaginian
             Friends
             ,
             who
             even
             then
             had
             sent
             Himilco
             with
             twenty
             five
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             three
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             twelve
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             Bomilcar
             with
             a
             Fleet
             had
             Victualled
             the
             City
             .
             Upon
             
             Himilco's
             Landing
             ,
             many
             Towns
             yielded
             ,
             which
             forced
             Marcellus
             to
             rise
             with
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             to
             prevent
             him
             of
             other
             places
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             but
             came
             too
             late
             to
             Agrigentum
             ,
             which
             Himilco
             had
             gotten
             .
             Winter
             coming
             on
             ,
             Marcellus
             leaving
             sufficient
             Force
             before
             Syracuse
             ,
             went
             to
             Leontium
             ,
             where
             Studying
             how
             to
             save
             his
             Honour
             ,
             which
             his
             leaving
             the
             Enterprize
             would
             impeach
             ,
             he
             falls
             on
             another
             Point
             of
             Dishonour
             ,
             to
             prevail
             by
             Treason
             ;
             which
             yet
             succeeded
             not
             .
             In
             the
             end
             a
             Fugitive
             out
             of
             the
             City
             informed
             him
             of
             a
             Feast
             to
             be
             held
             to
             Diana
             ,
             for
             which
             there
             was
             plenty
             of
             Wine
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             Night
             he
             scaled
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             took
             some
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             divided
             by
             Walls
             ,
             like
             four
             or
             five
             Cities
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             and
             Citizens
             after
             this
             offer
             to
             compound
             ,
             which
             Marcellus
             liketh
             ,
             but
             once
             or
             twice
             it
             is
             interrupted
             ,
             and
             being
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             Marcellus
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Treaty
             corrupted
             one
             of
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Mercenary
             Spaniard
             ,
             by
             whose
             Treason
             he
             entred
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Booty
             no
             less
             than
             that
             of
             Carthage
             .
             In
             this
             surprize
             Archimedes
             was
             slain
             ,
             whose
             death
             Marcellus
             lamenteth
             ,
             and
             Buried
             him
             Honourably
             .
             This
             under-dealing
             of
             Marcellus
             was
             not
             approved
             at
             Rome
             ,
             considering
             
             Hiero's
             benefits
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Citizens
             when
             at
             Liberty
             favoured
             Rome
             ,
             but
             were
             now
             over-ruled
             by
             Tyrants
             and
             Mercenāries
             :
             Yet
             the
             Senate
             thought
             not
             good
             to
             restore
             the
             Booty
             ,
             nor
             give
             over
             the
             the
             Dominion
             :
             Nevertheless
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             so
             well
             with
             Syracuse
             before
             as
             after
             ,
             considering
             their
             Factions
             ,
             Conspirators
             ,
             Tyrants
             ,
             Murders
             ,
             Banishments
             ,
             &c.
             which
             yet
             Justifieth
             not
             
             Rome's
             injustice
             more
             than
             him
             which
             stole
             the
             Cup
             from
             a
             sick
             Person
             ,
             because
             
             he
             was
             always
             drinking
             in
             it
             .
             After
             this
             all
             Sicily
             yeilded
             ,
             except
             Agrigentum
             ,
             &c.
             held
             by
             
               Epicides
               ,
               Hanno
            
             ,
             and
             Mutines
             a
             Numidan
             ,
             a
             Wise
             and
             Valiant
             Man
             ,
             by
             whom
             Marcellus
             was
             much
             interrupted
             ;
             yet
             was
             his
             Virtue
             so
             envied
             by
             Hanno
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             his
             Charge
             from
             him
             .
             The
             Numidians
             were
             so
             Incensed
             with
             this
             Indignity
             to
             their
             Country
             Man
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             Hanno
             ,
             and
             committed
             themselves
             to
             Mutines
             disposition
             ,
             who
             entring
             into
             Intelligence
             with
             
               Valentine
               Levinus
            
             the
             Roman
             Consul
             ,
             newly
             come
             ,
             delivered
             Agrigentum
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             assisted
             in
             the
             Conquest
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             16.
             
             Rome
             wanting
             Money
             to
             pay
             off
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             mannage
             the
             War
             against
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             when
             Marcellus
             and
             Livinus
             were
             chosen
             Consuls
             ;
             they
             proposed
             that
             the
             Consuls
             should
             bring
             in
             all
             the
             Money
             they
             had
             ,
             that
             the
             Senators
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             reserving
             of
             Gold
             or
             other
             Plate
             only
             a
             Salt-seller
             ,
             a
             Cup
             ,
             a
             Ring
             ,
             and
             some
             pieces
             of
             Art
             ,
             as
             Toys
             for
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             .
             This
             example
             the
             Gentlemen
             and
             Commonality
             followed
             cheerfully
             ;
             all
             holding
             it
             equal
             ,
             that
             every
             private
             Condition
             should
             run
             the
             Fortune
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             which
             if
             once
             ruin'd
             ,
             in
             vain
             could
             any
             particulur
             Man
             hope
             to
             injoy
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             proper
             substance
             .
             Upon
             this
             Marcellus
             was
             sent
             against
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             Livinus
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             he
             finished
             what
             Marcellus
             left
             .
             Hannibal
             by
             long
             hard
             Service
             and
             wanting
             Supplies
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             grew
             unable
             to
             keep
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             sufficiently
             to
             Garrison
             his
             Towns
             ,
             this
             made
             him
             Demolish
             the
             places
             he
             could
             not
             Defend
             ;
             which
             aleniated
             many
             ,
             so
             that
             Salapia
             yielded
             to
             Marcellus
             ,
             and
             betrayed
             a
             Regiment
             of
             
             Hannibal's
             best
             Numidian
             Horse
             .
             Hannibal
             in
             this
             strait
             hears
             of
             Masanissa
             with
             five
             Thousand
             Numidians
             sent
             to
             Spain
             ,
             and
             
             Asdrubal's
             coming
             to
             Italy
             ,
             which
             News
             made
             Hannibal
             then
             keep
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             to
             recover
             ●hat
             they
             can
             .
             Hannibal
             by
             great
             Marches
             came
             
             unlook'd
             for
             to
             Fulvius
             ,
             a
             
               Roman
               Praetor
            
             at
             Hardonia
             ,
             slew
             him
             ,
             Twelve
             Tribunes
             or
             Colonels
             ,
             and
             seven
             Thousand
             more
             ;
             others
             say
             thirteen
             Thousand
             ,
             burnt
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             removed
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             Afterwards
             Marcellus
             ,
             who
             thought
             himself
             the
             only
             Roman
             fit
             to
             Incounter
             Hannibal
             ,
             met
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             lost
             six
             Ensigns
             and
             three
             Thousand
             Men
             ;
             but
             the
             next
             day
             Marcellus
             slew
             eight
             Thousand
             Carthaginians
             ,
             lost
             three
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             had
             so
             many
             wounded
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             follow
             Hannibal
             no
             further
             .
             
               Quintus
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             now
             Consul
             ,
             besieged
             Tarentum
             Garrisoned
             with
             Brutians
             ,
             whose
             Captain
             in
             Love
             with
             a
             Woman
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             was
             drawn
             by
             a
             Brother
             of
             the
             Woman
             's
             to
             betray
             it
             ;
             so
             all
             were
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             even
             the
             Brutians
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             thought
             he
             won
             the
             Town
             by
             Assault
             ,
             not
             by
             Treason
             :
             But
             it
             saved
             not
             his
             Reputation
             .
             
               Claudius
               Marcellus
            
             and
             
               C.
               Crispinus
            
             Consuls
             the
             next
             Year
             ,
             whom
             Hannibal
             entertained
             with
             many
             Skirmishes
             ,
             declined
             a
             set
             Battle
             ,
             till
             he
             might
             join
             with
             his
             Brother
             Asdrubal
             ;
             but
             watching
             all
             advantage
             ,
             he
             took
             them
             in
             his
             Ambuscade
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             to
             view
             a
             place
             with
             small
             Forces
             ,
             where
             they
             intended
             to
             Incamp
             .
             Here
             Hannibal
             had
             placed
             in
             Covert
             some
             Companies
             of
             Numidians
             ,
             who
             incompassed
             them
             ,
             slew
             Marcellus
             ,
             wounded
             Crispine
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             giving
             honourable
             Funerals
             to
             Marcellus
             ,
             sent
             his
             Ashes
             in
             a
             Silver
             Pot
             to
             young
             
               Marcellus
               .
               Crispine
            
             considering
             that
             Hannibal
             had
             
             Marcellus's
             Ring
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             might
             deceive
             some
             Cities
             ,
             sent
             warning
             all
             about
             thereof
             ;
             even
             as
             a
             Letter
             in
             
             Marcellus's
             Name
             came
             to
             Salapia
             to
             prepare
             for
             his
             coming
             thither
             ,
             which
             Hannibal
             followed
             with
             Romen
             Fugitives
             ,
             which
             spake
             Latin
             to
             the
             Watch
             ,
             and
             bad
             them
             open
             to
             the
             Consul
             .
             The
             Gate
             was
             opened
             ,
             and
             when
             six
             Hundred
             Men
             were
             entred
             ,
             the
             Port-Cullis
             were
             let
             down
             ,
             and
             Hannibal
             out-witted
             in
             his
             own
             Stratagem
             .
             After
             Crispinus
             death
             ,
             
               Claudius
               Nero
            
             ,
             and
             
             
               M.
               Livius
            
             succeeded
             Consuls
             :
             Of
             which
             two
             ,
             Livius
             had
             been
             many
             Years
             before
             condemned
             and
             expelled
             by
             the
             People
             ;
             for
             which
             indignity
             he
             refused
             the
             place
             ,
             till
             with
             much
             imporunity
             he
             was
             overcome
             .
             Thus
             as
             Men
             in
             fair
             Weather
             break
             the
             Branches
             of
             the
             Palm
             Tree
             ,
             under
             which
             they
             shelter
             themselves
             in
             Storms
             ;
             so
             do
             the
             ungrateful
             with
             Men
             of
             Merit
             ,
             (
             as
             Themistocles
             reprov'd
             the
             Athenians
             .
             )
             The
             two
             Consuls
             take
             their
             way
             ,
             Livius
             to
             meet
             
               Asdrubal
               ,
               Nero
            
             to
             follow
             Hannibal
             ,
             to
             hinder
             their
             Marches
             ;
             knowing
             the
             mischievous
             effects
             of
             a
             Conjunction
             of
             two
             Malevolent
             Planets
             .
             It
             seemed
             that
             Livius
             was
             too
             weak
             to
             oppose
             Asdrubal
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Nero
             took
             six
             Hundred
             Foot
             ,
             and
             one
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             in
             six
             Days
             long
             Marches
             came
             to
             him
             :
             But
             Asdrubal
             perceiving
             the
             increase
             ,
             thought
             to
             decline
             a
             Battle
             by
             removing
             over
             the
             River
             Metaneus
             ,
             had
             not
             Nero
             followed
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             which
             Asdrubal
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             fifty
             six
             Thousand
             with
             him
             ,
             saith
             Livy
             ;
             but
             Polybius
             numbers
             but
             ten
             Thousand
             .
             After
             this
             Victory
             Nero
             hasted
             to
             his
             Camp
             with
             
             Asdrubal's
             Head
             ,
             which
             he
             threw
             before
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             freed
             some
             Prisoners
             which
             might
             make
             Report
             of
             the
             Victory
             in
             
             Hannibal's
             Camp
             ,
             so
             to
             strike
             a
             terrour
             into
             it
             .
             Here
             the
             Tide
             began
             to
             turn
             on
             the
             Romans
             side
             ,
             and
             so
             increased
             that
             no
             Bounds
             could
             contain
             it
             ;
             and
             
             Hannibal's
             hopes
             decayed
             daily
             .
             From
             this
             thirteenth
             Year
             of
             the
             second
             Punick
             War
             unto
             the
             eighteenth
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             ended
             ,
             little
             is
             delivered
             worthy
             of
             Memory
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             17.
             
             
               Publius
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             ,
             after
             
             Asdrubal's
             departure
             into
             Italy
             ,
             had
             to
             do
             with
             Hanno
             ,
             lately
             sent
             to
             succeed
             Asdrubal
             ,
             whom
             
               M.
               Syllanus
            
             shortly
             after
             took
             Prisoner
             :
             Asdrubal
             Son
             of
             Gesco
             ,
             and
             Mago
             ,
             left
             by
             Asdrubal
             Son
             of
             Amilcar
             ,
             remained
             to
             make
             head
             ,
             who
             prepared
             seventy
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             four
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             thirty
             two
             Elephants
             to
             keep
             the
             Field
             .
             Scipio
             makes
             up
             his
             Legions
             with
             
             some
             Auxiliary
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             seeks
             out
             the
             Enemy
             with
             forty
             five
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             three
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             whom
             he
             fed
             well
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             and
             early
             next
             Morn
             provoked
             the
             empty
             Carthaginians
             to
             Battle
             ,
             as
             Hannibal
             had
             served
             his
             Father
             at
             
               Trebia
               .
               Asdrubal
            
             wholly
             depended
             upon
             this
             Battle
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             worsted
             ,
             whereupon
             Artanes
             with
             his
             Turdetans
             fell
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             Spaniards
             being
             confirmed
             in
             the
             Report
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             ill
             success
             at
             Metaurus
             in
             Italy
             ,
             never
             did
             them
             good
             service
             after
             .
             Asdrubal
             perceiving
             this
             ,
             hasteth
             toward
             the
             Sea
             ,
             but
             is
             overtaken
             by
             Scipio
             ,
             and
             charged
             so
             furiously
             ,
             that
             he
             with
             seven
             Thousand
             took
             themselves
             to
             a
             strong
             piece
             of
             Ground
             ,
             from
             whence
             himself
             stole
             by
             Night
             to
             the
             Gades
             ,
             whither
             Mago
             and
             Masanissa
             followed
             ,
             and
             their
             Army
             dispersed
             :
             So
             all
             the
             Towns
             ,
             except
             three
             ,
             submitted
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             the
             Year
             after
             took
             them
             ;
             only
             Astapa
             was
             burnt
             with
             all
             the
             Riches
             therein
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             who
             slew
             themselves
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             desperately
             broke
             out
             upon
             the
             Romans
             Camp
             and
             so
             were
             slain
             .
             Asdrubal
             leaves
             Mago
             at
             Gades
             ,
             and
             Saileth
             to
             Syphax
             King
             of
             the
             Masaesili
             ,
             a
             People
             of
             the
             Numidians
             ,
             hoping
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Friend
             to
             Carthage
             ;
             but
             Scipio
             meeting
             him
             there
             drew
             him
             to
             the
             Roman
             side
             ,
             which
             he
             soon
             forsook
             .
             Scipio
             returns
             to
             Spain
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             Revenge
             of
             the
             three
             Cities
             which
             held
             out
             ,
             he
             celebrated
             Funeral
             Games
             at
             New
             Carthage
             for
             his
             Father
             and
             Unkle
             ,
             which
             was
             performed
             by
             Duels
             of
             Slaves
             ;
             as
             also
             such
             as
             had
             Quarrels
             for
             Title
             of
             Land
             ,
             which
             Friends
             could
             not
             compose
             .
          
           
             Scipio
             being
             dangerously
             sick
             ,
             is
             reported
             Dead
             ;
             whereupon
             Mandonius
             ,
             and
             Indibilis
             ,
             two
             Spanish
             petty
             Kings
             rebel
             ,
             hoping
             to
             make
             themselves
             great
             :
             and
             part
             of
             the
             Roman
             Army
             discontented
             with
             the
             little
             benefit
             they
             had
             got
             by
             the
             Roman
             Conquest
             fell
             to
             spoil
             ,
             drive
             away
             their
             Colonels
             ,
             choosing
             two
             base
             Leaders
             .
             Scipio
             sent
             new
             Colonels
             ,
             
             which
             with
             fair
             words
             and
             promise
             of
             Pay
             brought
             them
             to
             Carthagenia
             ,
             where
             exemplary
             Justice
             is
             done
             upon
             the
             two
             Leaders
             and
             their
             Accomplices
             ;
             the
             rest
             having
             sworn
             ,
             Obedient
             receive
             Pay.
             Mandonius
             and
             Indibilis
             pursued
             by
             Scipio
             ,
             submit
             ,
             and
             are
             pardoned
             ,
             but
             their
             former
             Power
             lessened
             .
             Masanissa
             promiseth
             to
             serve
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             Mago
             by
             direction
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             leaveth
             Gades
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             Robbed
             it
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Hannibal
             in
             Italy
             ,
             having
             Treasure
             sent
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             :
             So
             Gades
             presently
             yielded
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             Scipio
             gives
             up
             the
             Province
             to
             a
             Successour
             ,
             and
             is
             chosen
             Consul
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             18.
             
             
               Publius
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             ,
             and
             
               Publius
               Licinius
               Crassus
            
             are
             chosen
             Consuls
             .
             Scipio
             had
             Sicily
             decreed
             for
             his
             Province
             ,
             with
             leave
             to
             make
             War
             in
             Africa
             if
             he
             thought
             fit
             :
             Which
             
               Quintus
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             opposed
             ;
             nevertheless
             Scipio
             proceeds
             ;
             But
             was
             not
             allowed
             to
             Press
             Souldiers
             for
             Africa
             ,
             but
             what
             Fabius
             and
             other
             Ancient
             Senators
             should
             allow
             of
             .
             Besides
             his
             Roman
             Forces
             ,
             Italy
             sent
             him
             seven
             Thousand
             Volunteers
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             needful
             Provision
             ▪
             In
             Sicily
             he
             found
             two
             Legions
             sent
             thither
             from
             the
             Battle
             at
             Canna
             ,
             and
             Pressed
             three
             Hundred
             Horse
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             which
             he
             had
             like
             to
             have
             been
             hindred
             in
             this
             Expedition
             upon
             complaint
             of
             the
             Locrians
             ,
             whose
             Town
             he
             had
             gotten
             from
             the
             Carthaginians
             by
             their
             assistance
             ,
             who
             were
             much
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Governours
             put
             in
             by
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Commissioners
             sending
             into
             Sicily
             to
             examine
             matters
             ,
             found
             him
             so
             well
             prepared
             for
             Carthage
             ,
             that
             they
             quickened
             his
             March.
             He
             sent
             Laelius
             into
             Asrick
             to
             make
             discoveries
             ,
             who
             met
             with
             Masanissa
             revolted
             from
             the
             Carthaginian
             side
             to
             the
             Roman
             ,
             for
             an
             injury
             they
             did
             him
             about
             
             Asdrubal's
             Daughters
             being
             Betrothed
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             them
             given
             to
             Syphax
             a
             more
             mighty
             Numidian
             Prince
             .
             Laelius
             understood
             the
             State
             of
             Africa
             by
             Masanissa
             ,
             whom
             ●●phax
             had
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             by
             persuasion
             
             of
             Sophonisba
             renounced
             the
             Alliance
             of
             Rome
             to
             join
             with
             the
             Carthaginians
             her
             Country-men
             .
             This
             troubled
             Scipio
             and
             made
             him
             hasten
             to
             Africa
             ,
             lest
             the
             Senate
             hearing
             thereof
             should
             stay
             his
             Journey
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             had
             been
             induced
             upon
             hopes
             of
             his
             assistance
             .
             He
             Lands
             in
             Africa
             ,
             is
             met
             by
             Masanissa
             and
             Incamped
             before
             
               Vtica
               .
               Asdrubal
            
             was
             with
             Syphax
             his
             Son
             in
             Law
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Carthaginians
             send
             to
             call
             him
             Home
             ,
             being
             chosen
             their
             General
             ,
             and
             to
             intreat
             Syphax
             against
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             lay
             before
             
               Vtica
               .
               Asdrubal
            
             makes
             a
             Levy
             of
             thirty
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             three
             Thousand
             Horse
             ;
             and
             Syphax
             brings
             fifty
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             ten
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             March
             toward
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             dislodged
             to
             a
             place
             fit
             for
             his
             Navy
             ,
             where
             he
             designed
             to
             Winter
             ,
             and
             there
             Fortified
             his
             Camp.
             Asdrubal
             and
             Syphax
             Incamp
             near
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             carelesly
             ,
             presuming
             upon
             their
             Numbers
             .
             While
             they
             lay
             thus
             ,
             Scipio
             endeavours
             to
             draw
             Syphax
             from
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             he
             tries
             to
             persuade
             Scipio
             to
             a
             Peace
             ;
             this
             is
             in
             debate
             while
             Scipio
             ,
             learns
             how
             weak
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             was
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             might
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             breaks
             off
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             pretending
             his
             Counsel
             would
             not
             agree
             to
             it
             .
             Setting
             therefore
             all
             things
             in
             order
             for
             such
             a
             business
             ,
             he
             sent
             Laelius
             ,
             and
             Masanissa
             ,
             to
             begin
             with
             Syphax
             who
             lay
             farthest
             off
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Flame
             ,
             he
             drew
             on
             to
             
             Asdrubal's
             Camp
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             confusion
             ,
             running
             to
             help
             Syphax
             ;
             but
             immediately
             they
             found
             the
             like
             Flame
             in
             their
             own
             Camp.
             Great
             was
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             in
             which
             but
             few
             escaped
             ,
             with
             Syphax
             and
             Asdrubal
             .
             After
             this
             new
             Levies
             are
             made
             ,
             and
             a
             second
             Battle
             fought
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             obtain
             a
             second
             Victory
             .
             Asdrubal
             flying
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             Syphax
             home
             ,
             whither
             Masanissa
             and
             Laelius
             pursue
             him
             .
          
           
             Scipio
             takes
             in
             many
             Towns
             ,
             some
             by
             force
             ,
             others
             by
             surrender
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             Subjects
             of
             Carthage
             wavered
             :
             and
             Carthage
             it self
             durst
             not
             exact
             Taxes
             of
             them
             whom
             
             they
             had
             so
             often
             overburthened
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             decreed
             to
             Fortifie
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             send
             for
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             out
             the
             Fleet
             against
             that
             of
             Scipio
             before
             Vtica
             ;
             who
             perceiving
             it
             ,
             hastened
             thither
             from
             Tunis
             to
             defend
             them
             ;
             so
             they
             returned
             ,
             having
             gotten
             only
             six
             empty
             Hulks
             from
             the
             Romans
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Masanissa
             recovers
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             with
             Laelius
             proceeds
             against
             Syphax
             ,
             who
             quickly
             raised
             as
             great
             an
             Army
             as
             his
             first
             ,
             which
             he
             also
             lost
             as
             soon
             ,
             with
             himself
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             For
             being
             taken
             ,
             Masanissa
             carried
             him
             bound
             to
             Cirta
             ,
             his
             chief
             City
             ,
             which
             presently
             opened
             ,
             where
             Sophonisba
             yielded
             her self
             ,
             intreating
             she
             might
             not
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             which
             suit
             her
             Youth
             and
             excellent
             Beauty
             so
             recommended
             ,
             that
             Masanissa
             Married
             her
             presently
             .
             Laelius
             and
             Scipio
             were
             afterwards
             offended
             with
             this
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             persuaded
             Masanissa
             to
             give
             her
             over
             ,
             for
             fear
             she
             should
             draw
             him
             into
             the
             same
             courses
             she
             had
             drawn
             
               Syphax
               .
               Masanissa
            
             to
             prevent
             her
             falling
             into
             the
             Romans
             hands
             ,
             sent
             her
             a
             Cup
             of
             Poison
             with
             which
             she
             ended
             her
             Days
             :
             And
             he
             presently
             after
             to
             prevent
             the
             effects
             of
             Melancholy
             for
             that
             fact
             ,
             is
             comforted
             by
             Scipio
             with
             a
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Proclaimed
             King.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             19.
             
             Carthage
             hearing
             this
             bad
             News
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Scipio
             returned
             to
             Tunis
             ,
             are
             so
             astonish'd
             ,
             that
             they
             send
             Thirty
             of
             the
             Princes
             which
             were
             of
             the
             Privy
             Council
             of
             the
             City
             unto
             Scipio
             ,
             to
             beg
             Peace
             prostrate
             ,
             kissing
             his
             and
             his
             Councils
             Feet
             ,
             humbly
             acknowledging
             their
             fault
             in
             breaking
             the
             former
             Peace
             .
             Scipio
             considering
             the
             poor
             case
             that
             Rome
             was
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             Wealth
             and
             Strength
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             accepted
             the
             submission
             ,
             on
             Condition
             Carthage
             should
             call
             home
             her
             Forces
             in
             Italy
             ,
             relinquish
             all
             the
             Islands
             ,
             deliver
             up
             all
             their
             Ships
             of
             War
             but
             Twenty
             ,
             all
             Prisoners
             and
             Fugitives
             ,
             meddle
             no
             more
             with
             Spain
             ,
             pay
             a
             great
             Sum
             of
             Mony
             ,
             and
             certain
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Bushels
             of
             Corn.
             These
             Articles
             are
             approved
             ,
             a
             
             Truce
             granted
             ,
             'till
             they
             send
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Masanissa
             sent
             home
             to
             his
             new
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             were
             ended
             ;
             but
             it
             appeared
             after
             their
             Ambassadors
             were
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             they
             only
             sought
             to
             gain
             time
             'till
             Hannibal
             were
             come
             ,
             by
             whom
             at
             least
             they
             hope
             to
             get
             a
             better
             Peace
             ;
             the
             Senate
             therefore
             refer
             all
             to
             Scipio
             :
             But
             before
             their
             return
             ,
             Carthage
             had
             seiz'd
             on
             the
             Roman
             Ships
             ,
             with
             Provision
             from
             Sicily
             ,
             scatter'd
             by
             storm
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             surprize
             
             Scipio's
             Ambassadors
             in
             their
             return
             from
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             20.
             
             Hannibal
             after
             his
             loss
             at
             Metaurus
             remained
             among
             the
             Brutains
             ,
             expecting
             aid
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Mago
             with
             Forces
             raised
             in
             Gaul
             and
             Liguria
             ,
             who
             also
             solicited
             the
             Hetrurians
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             Romans
             to
             employ
             Three
             Armies
             in
             those
             Three
             Countries
             .
             Mago
             near
             Milan
             met
             with
             the
             Roman
             Forces
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             fought
             ,
             like
             a
             Son
             of
             Amilcar
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             Carthaginian
             Fortune
             ,
             losing
             Five
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             himself
             wounded
             to
             death
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             retire
             to
             Liguria
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             Ambassadors
             to
             call
             him
             home
             immediately
             ,
             which
             he
             obeyed
             ,
             but
             died
             by
             the
             way
             .
             Hannibal
             receiv'd
             the
             like
             Message
             of
             return
             ,
             which
             he
             heard
             with
             such
             impatience
             ,
             that
             he
             gnash'd
             his
             Teeth
             ,
             and
             hardly
             refraining
             from
             Tears
             ,
             he
             cried
             out
             ,
             that
             not
             Scipio
             ,
             but
             Hanno
             had
             overthrown
             the
             Barchines
             with
             the
             ruine
             of
             Carthage
             ;
             so
             he
             departed
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             to
             Exile
             .
             Rome
             being
             certain
             of
             his
             departure
             ,
             appoint
             an
             Holy-day
             for
             Thanks
             to
             the
             Gods
             ;
             but
             
               Quintus
               Fabius
            
             rejoyc'd
             little
             ,
             being
             in
             doubt
             of
             the
             issue
             in
             Africa
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             21.
             
             Hannibal
             Landed
             in
             Africk
             at
             Leptis
             ,
             almost
             an
             Hundred
             Miles
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             that
             marching
             along
             he
             might
             gather
             Horses
             ,
             which
             he
             wanted
             ;
             and
             Scipio
             sends
             to
             Masanissa
             and
             the
             Roman
             Company
             with
             him
             to
             make
             speed
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             brought
             Four
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Six
             Thousand
             Foot.
             Laelius
             also
             is
             returned
             with
             the
             Carthaginian
             Ambassadors
             from
             Rome
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             
               M.
               Baebius
            
             kept
             the
             Camp
             in
             
             Scipio's
             absence
             .
             He
             laid
             hands
             on
             the
             Ambassadors
             ,
             
             and
             sent
             word
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             who
             orders
             their
             good
             usage
             ,
             and
             sends
             them
             home
             ;
             to
             shew
             that
             the
             Carthaginians
             were
             less
             honourable
             than
             the
             Romans
             :
             Yet
             he
             made
             more
             cruel
             War
             upon
             them
             than
             before
             ,
             Sacking
             the
             Towns
             he
             took
             ,
             refusing
             all
             Compositions
             .
             Carthage
             hearing
             this
             ,
             hasted
             Hannibal
             to
             fight
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             Encamped
             at
             Zama
             ,
             sent
             Spies
             into
             
             Scipio's
             Camp
             ,
             who
             being
             taken
             ,
             were
             carried
             up
             and
             down
             to
             see
             what
             they
             would
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             back
             .
             Hannibal
             at
             this
             ,
             admir'd
             his
             Enemie's
             brave
             Courage
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             desire
             an
             Interview
             ,
             which
             Scipio
             granted
             ;
             but
             being
             met
             ,
             refused
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             Peace
             which
             Hannibal
             propounded
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Conditions
             of
             it
             were
             gainful
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             lately
             broke
             a
             Peace
             made
             upon
             other
             Conditions
             .
             So
             they
             brake
             off
             ,
             and
             prepare
             for
             Battle
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             next
             day
             to
             try
             both
             Skill
             and
             Courage
             ,
             especially
             of
             these
             brave
             Commanders
             .
             They
             are
             both
             in
             the
             Field
             early
             ,
             set
             their
             People
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             exhort
             them
             to
             Fight
             ;
             a
             Noble
             Match
             ,
             and
             seldom
             seen
             ,
             whether
             we
             regard
             the
             two
             Generals
             ,
             their
             Cities
             ,
             the
             import
             of
             the
             Battle
             ,
             and
             the
             Armies
             ;
             though
             Hannibal
             was
             over-matched
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             goodness
             of
             Horses
             ,
             and
             had
             only
             his
             Rereward
             of
             trained
             Men
             ,
             which
             were
             those
             brave
             Souldiers
             which
             had
             follow'd
             him
             in
             Italy
             ;
             all
             the
             rest
             being
             untrained
             boisterous
             Barbarians
             ,
             except
             Four
             Thousand
             Macedonians
             .
             The
             issue
             was
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             of
             whom
             Twenty
             Thousand
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             taken
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             Fifteen
             Thousand
             Romans
             and
             upwards
             :
             Yet
             the
             singular
             Skill
             that
             Hannibal
             shewed
             in
             this
             his
             last
             Fight
             ,
             is
             highly
             commended
             by
             Polybius
             ,
             and
             was
             acknowledg'd
             by
             Scipio
             ,
             as
             Livy
             reports
             .
             Hannibal
             with
             a
             few
             Horse
             came
             to
             Asdrumentum
             ,
             whence
             being
             sent
             for
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             where
             he
             tells
             them
             plainly
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             way
             left
             but
             such
             Peace
             as
             could
             be
             gotten
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             Vermina
             Son
             of
             Syphax
             ,
             who
             held
             a
             good
             part
             of
             his
             
             Father's
             Kingdom
             ,
             coming
             to
             help
             when
             all
             was
             lost
             ,
             was
             encountred
             by
             part
             of
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             which
             slew
             Fifteen
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             took
             Twelve
             Hundred
             .
             Scipio
             being
             come
             to
             Tunis
             ,
             is
             Adored
             by
             Thirty
             Carthaginian
             Ambassadors
             ,
             in
             more
             pitiful
             manner
             than
             before
             ,
             but
             less
             pitied
             for
             their
             former
             Treachery
             .
             Nevertheless
             Scipio
             considering
             the
             tedious
             Siege
             of
             so
             strong
             and
             large
             a
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             other
             Consuls
             to
             get
             the
             Honour
             of
             ending
             what
             remained
             ,
             he
             was
             content
             to
             hear
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             propound
             such
             Conditions
             as
             he
             thought
             good
             :
             As
             delivery
             of
             Prisoners
             ,
             Fugitives
             ,
             and
             Renegadoes
             ,
             all
             their
             Gallies
             but
             Ten
             ,
             and
             all
             Elephants
             ;
             make
             no
             War
             without
             Licence
             from
             Rome
             ,
             restore
             to
             Masanissa
             what
             they
             held
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             Ancestors
             ;
             find
             Corn
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             pay
             for
             Auxiliaries
             'till
             the
             Peace
             was
             Concluded
             ;
             pay
             Two
             Hundred
             Talents
             yearly
             ,
             for
             Fifty
             year
             ,
             and
             One
             Hundred
             Hostages
             of
             Choice
             Men
             for
             observance
             of
             Conditions
             .
             The
             Conditions
             were
             declaim'd
             against
             at
             Carthage
             ,
             but
             upon
             
             Hannibal's
             Speech
             ,
             Necessity
             forced
             them
             to
             yield
             ,
             and
             send
             to
             Rome
             ,
             who
             sent
             Ten
             Commissioners
             to
             joyn
             with
             Scipio
             to
             Conclude
             the
             Peace
             ,
             though
             the
             Consul
             Lentulus
             opposed
             ,
             desiring
             to
             follow
             the
             War
             in
             Africk
             .
             At
             their
             coming
             to
             Carthage
             all
             is
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Two
             Hundred
             Talents
             to
             be
             paid
             out
             of
             private
             Mens
             Purses
             .
             This
             was
             grievous
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             some
             Senators
             weep
             ,
             whereat
             Hannibal
             laughed
             ,
             as
             being
             no
             cause
             to
             weep
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             other
             Conditions
             ,
             which
             touched
             their
             Freedom
             more
             ,
             tho'
             less
             felt
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             them
             hereafter
             confess
             that
             it
             was
             the
             least
             part
             of
             their
             Misery
             for
             which
             they
             now
             shed
             Tears
             .
             Scipio
             having
             concluded
             at
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             brought
             Masanissa
             into
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             Honour'd
             him
             ,
             he
             consign'd
             over
             to
             him
             all
             the
             Towns
             of
             King
             Syphax
             which
             the
             Romans
             held
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             Africk
             ▪
             and
             Landed
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             went
             
             through
             Italy
             with
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             in
             Glory
             no
             less
             than
             Triumph
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             joy
             that
             ever
             any
             did
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Title
             of
             African
             given
             ;
             which
             kind
             of
             Honour
             from
             a
             Conquer'd
             Province
             ,
             grew
             afterwards
             in
             use
             for
             less
             Merit
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             Father
             of
             Perseus
             ,
             subdued
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             SImilitude
             in
             Worldly
             Events
             ,
             ariseth
             from
             limitation
             of
             Matter
             ,
             to
             which
             Nature
             is
             confin'd
             ,
             which
             being
             finite
             ,
             cannot
             always
             produce
             variable
             effects
             ,
             especially
             in
             Actions
             which
             seem
             to
             depend
             on
             the
             Will
             of
             Man
             ,
             which
             is
             over-ruled
             with
             the
             same
             Affections
             .
             The
             Assyrians
             invading
             the
             Medes
             ,
             and
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             within
             a
             while
             were
             subdued
             by
             them
             ;
             thus
             it
             fell
             out
             between
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             .
             For
             after
             Pyrrhus
             the
             Epirot
             had
             braved
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             found
             their
             Virtue
             was
             a
             Richer
             Metal
             than
             the
             shining
             Valour
             of
             Greece
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             they
             durst
             venture
             upon
             Greece
             ,
             having
             beaten
             him
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             Year
             made
             himself
             Lord
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Macedon
               .
               Teuta
            
             the
             Illyriana
             Queen
             wasting
             Greece
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             provocation
             ,
             gave
             the
             first
             occasion
             ,
             that
             Rome
             sought
             acquaintance
             with
             Greece
             ,
             offering
             to
             Protect
             it
             .
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             set
             up
             Philip
             Son
             of
             Demetrius
             ,
             about
             Seventeen
             Years
             Old
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             Protector
             of
             Achaea
             ,
             and
             most
             part
             of
             Greece
             ,
             two
             Years
             before
             the
             second
             Punick
             War
             began
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             the
             Aetolians
             addicted
             only
             to
             War
             ,
             Invaded
             the
             Messenians
             and
             other
             parts
             ,
             and
             Peloponesus
             twice
             ;
             of
             which
             complaint
             was
             made
             to
             Philip
             ,
             then
             
             at
             Corinth
             ,
             and
             the
             Lacedemonians
             are
             accused
             as
             favouring
             it
             in
             spite
             of
             the
             Achaeans
             and
             Macedonians
             .
             The
             Aetolians
             declining
             to
             appear
             ,
             War
             is
             decreed
             against
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             Lacedemonians
             seem
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             but
             are
             not
             trusted
             .
             Philip
             prepareth
             ,
             and
             draweth
             those
             Illyrians
             from
             the
             Aetolians
             ,
             which
             aided
             the
             Invasion
             :
             The
             Achaeans
             Proclaim
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             send
             to
             other
             States
             to
             do
             the
             like
             :
             But
             the
             
               Epirots
               ,
               Lacedemonians
            
             ,
             and
             Messenians
             put
             it
             off
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             end
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             Conspired
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             concluded
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Aetolians
             ,
             and
             chose
             new
             Kings
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             not
             done
             since
             Cleomenes
             Departed
             ;
             of
             these
             ,
             Lycurgus
             was
             one
             ,
             who
             bribed
             the
             Ephori
             to
             Elect
             him
             .
             He
             Invades
             the
             Argives
             ,
             takes
             two
             Cities
             from
             them
             ;
             and
             gains
             upon
             the
             
               Arcadians
               .
               Philip
            
             ,
             while
             the
             Aetolians
             are
             busie
             in
             Peloponesus
             ,
             brings
             his
             Army
             to
             their
             Borders
             with
             the
             Epirots
             ,
             where
             to
             procure
             a
             Peace
             ,
             which
             the
             Epirots
             desire
             ,
             he
             spent
             so
             long
             a
             time
             as
             broke
             the
             Force
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             might
             have
             ended
             the
             War.
             While
             he
             was
             busie
             in
             Aetolia
             ,
             the
             Aetolian
             Praetor
             Scopos
             over-ran
             Thessaly
             ,
             broke
             into
             Macedonia
             as
             far
             as
             Dium
             ,
             which
             he
             rased
             ;
             the
             Dardanians
             also
             Bordering
             on
             the
             North
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             hearing
             of
             his
             absence
             in
             Peloponesus
             ,
             brake
             into
             Spoil
             ,
             as
             their
             manner
             was
             ,
             which
             drew
             him
             Home
             .
             
               Demetrius
               Pharius
            
             chased
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             met
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             entertained
             as
             his
             Chief
             Counsellor
             :
             After
             which
             ,
             he
             stole
             a
             Journey
             into
             Peloponesus
             in
             Winter
             ,
             while
             the
             Aetolians
             and
             Eleans
             were
             abroad
             ,
             and
             Surprised
             Two
             Thousand
             ,
             took
             many
             Towns
             from
             the
             Eleans
             ,
             and
             Aetolians
             ,
             and
             their
             Confederates
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             to
             Argos
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Philip
             is
             drawn
             by
             Apelles
             a
             Counsellor
             ,
             left
             by
             his
             Uncle
             Antigonus
             ,
             to
             incroach
             upon
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Achaeans
             ,
             who
             finding
             it
             opposed
             by
             Aratus
             ,
             he
             contrives
             to
             bring
             him
             into
             disgrace
             with
             
             Philip.
             The
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             grave
             admonition
             of
             Aratus
             ,
             and
             the
             example
             of
             Amphitamus
             ,
             an
             Elean
             Captain
             ,
             discovers
             
             Appelles's
             Malice
             ,
             who
             failing
             of
             his
             desire
             ,
             designs
             to
             be
             King
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             Spider
             made
             a
             Web
             to
             take
             the
             Swallow
             which
             drove
             the
             Flies
             out
             of
             the
             Chimney
             .
             He
             enters
             upon
             a
             Plot
             against
             the
             King
             how
             to
             check
             the
             good
             Success
             of
             his
             Proceedings
             ,
             and
             draws
             Leontius
             one
             of
             the
             Targenteers
             ,
             and
             Megale
             the
             King
             's
             chief
             Secretary
             ,
             into
             the
             Conspiracy
             :
             But
             the
             Reward
             of
             their
             Treason
             was
             their
             own
             Ruin.
             After
             this
             a
             Peace
             is
             Solicited
             by
             several
             Embassadours
             ,
             to
             which
             Philip
             condescended
             by
             persuasion
             of
             
               Demetrius
               Pharius
            
             ;
             who
             also
             persuaded
             him
             to
             a
             League
             with
             Hannibal
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Philip
             ,
             upon
             the
             Peace
             of
             Greece
             ,
             prepares
             for
             Italy
             to
             assist
             Hannibal
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             whom
             Pharius
             hated
             for
             expelling
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             forgiven
             him
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Philip
             before
             his
             Italian
             Expedition
             ,
             thought
             fit
             in
             Policy
             to
             bring
             the
             Greeks
             Associates
             under
             a
             more
             absolute
             Form
             of
             Subjection
             ,
             as
             Apelles
             had
             formerly
             advised
             ;
             but
             
               Demetrius
               Pharius
            
             could
             better
             observe
             the
             Kings
             humours
             ,
             and
             without
             Contention
             supplanted
             Aratus
             with
             the
             least
             Appearance
             ,
             which
             Apelles
             could
             never
             do
             by
             more
             forceable
             means
             .
             In
             a
             Faction
             between
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Commons
             of
             the
             
               Messenians
               ,
               Philip
            
             was
             intreated
             to
             compose
             the
             difference
             ,
             of
             which
             occasion
             he
             was
             glad
             ,
             designing
             to
             assume
             the
             Government
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             .
             But
             being
             discovered
             ,
             he
             pretended
             a
             Sacrifice
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Ithome
             ,
             and
             purposed
             to
             seize
             upon
             it
             ,
             which
             Demetrius
             called
             a
             
               Kingly
               point
               not
               to
               be
               neglected
               ,
               for
               so
               he
               should
               hold
               the
               Ox
               by
               both
               his
               Horns
            
             ;
             meaning
             that
             Ithome
             and
             Acrocorinthus
             were
             the
             two
             Horns
             of
             Peloponesus
             .
             Yet
             Philip
             asking
             Aratus
             his
             Judgment
             ,
             he
             was
             told
             by
             him
             ,
             
               that
               in
               taking
               that
               Castle
               he
               should
               lose
               his
               strongest
               Castle
               ,
               which
               was
               his
               Credit
            
             ;
             upon
             which
             he
             gave
             over
             his
             purpose
             ;
             but
             
             with
             secret
             disgust
             of
             Aratus
             and
             his
             Son.
             Next
             he
             seized
             on
             Oricum
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             the
             Epirots
             ,
             his
             followers
             ,
             and
             besieged
             Apolonia
             ,
             and
             so
             instead
             of
             setling
             the
             Country
             ,
             he
             kindled
             that
             Fire
             which
             could
             never
             be
             extinguished
             till
             it
             l●id
             hold
             on
             his
             own
             Palace
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             he
             Invaded
             the
             Messenians
             with
             open
             Force
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             in
             which
             Attempt
             he
             lost
             Demetrius
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             out
             of
             a
             Tyrannical
             humour
             ,
             the
             worse
             he
             sped
             ,
             the
             more
             angry
             he
             grew
             against
             those
             who
             seemed
             not
             to
             favour
             his
             injurious
             doings
             ,
             as
             particularly
             against
             Old
             Aratus
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             whose
             Poisoning
             he
             procured
             .
             This
             was
             the
             recompence
             Aratus
             got
             for
             bringing
             the
             Macedonians
             into
             Peloponesus
             in
             spite
             of
             Cleomenes
             his
             Countryman
             ,
             and
             a
             Temperate
             Prince
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Achaeans
             upon
             
             Aratus's
             Death
             chuse
             Philopoemen
             Praetor
             :
             By
             whom
             they
             were
             persuaded
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             Expences
             in
             Bravery
             of
             Apparel
             ,
             Houshold-stuff
             ,
             and
             dainty
             Fare
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             it
             upon
             Armies
             :
             As
             also
             he
             altered
             their
             Weapons
             and
             manner
             of
             Fighting
             ,
             and
             fitted
             them
             for
             Hand-service
             .
             At
             this
             time
             
               Machanidas
               Lycurgus
            
             Tyrant
             of
             Lacedemon
             ,
             who
             entred
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Mantinaeans
             ,
             was
             Courageously
             received
             by
             Philopoemen
             ,
             and
             slain
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             four
             Thousand
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             Philip
             having
             made
             Peace
             with
             the
             Romans
             and
             Aetolians
             ,
             prepares
             to
             invade
             Attalus
             King
             of
             Pergamus
             ,
             Son
             of
             Attalus
             ,
             the
             younger
             Brother
             of
             Philetarus
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             the
             Treasurer
             of
             Lysimachus
             King
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             fled
             for
             fear
             of
             his
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             seized
             upon
             Pergamus
             and
             nine
             Thousand
             Talents
             of
             
             Lysimachus's
             ,
             and
             Reigned
             twenty
             Years
             ,
             as
             Eumenes
             his
             Brothers
             Son
             did
             after
             him
             twenty
             two
             Years
             ,
             and
             Attalus
             after
             him
             ,
             an
             active
             Prince
             ,
             Bountiful
             and
             Valiant
             .
             He
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             then
             setled
             in
             Asia
             ,
             in
             that
             part
             which
             is
             called
             Galatia
             ;
             
             and
             Quarrels
             with
             Prusias
             King
             of
             Bithynia
             ,
             whose
             Ancestors
             began
             to
             Reign
             some
             Generations
             before
             the
             Great
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Prusias
             having
             Married
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Philip
             ,
             intreated-him
             to
             come
             over
             into
             Asia
             to
             Conquer
             Cios
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             not
             having
             any
             cause
             of
             Quarrel
             ,
             he
             besieged
             the
             Town
             ,
             took
             it
             ,
             omitting
             no
             Cruelty
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             promise
             made
             to
             divers
             Embassadours
             from
             the
             Rhodians
             and
             other
             Estates
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             became
             odious
             .
             Attalus
             considering
             to
             what
             end
             
             Philip's
             violent
             Ambition
             tended
             ,
             joining
             to
             the
             Rhodians
             ,
             fought
             with
             him
             at
             Sea
             ,
             where
             he
             sustained
             far
             greater
             loss
             than
             they
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             was
             forced
             Home
             ,
             they
             pursuing
             him
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             Attalus
             and
             the
             Rhodians
             solicite
             Rome
             against
             Philip
             :
             So
             did
             Aurelius
             their
             Agent
             in
             Greece
             ;
             but
             Rome
             was
             not
             in
             Condition
             till
             Hannibal
             was
             Vanquished
             ,
             when
             the
             River
             of
             Styx
             was
             dried
             up
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             necessity
             of
             Peace
             with
             Philip
             was
             taken
             away
             .
             Attalus
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhodians
             meet
             the
             Roman
             Embassadour
             ,
             while
             Philip
             winneth
             Abidos
             in
             Asia
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             Rome
             hearing
             the
             Calamity
             of
             Abidos
             resembling
             that
             of
             Saguntum
             ,
             could
             not
             ground
             a
             Quarrel
             thereon
             ,
             but
             thinking
             of
             another
             Saguntum
             at
             Athens
             a
             Confederate
             ,
             formerly
             wronged
             by
             Philip
             ,
             and
             imploring
             their
             aid
             ,
             which
             yet
             the
             People
             denied
             ,
             till
             
               P.
               Sulpicius
            
             the
             Consul
             told
             them
             that
             
             Philip's
             preparation
             was
             indeed
             for
             Italy
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             win
             Athens
             .
             This
             feigned
             pretence
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             the
             Consul
             is
             sent
             ;
             who
             took
             not
             the
             way
             to
             Macedon
             ,
             but
             Landed
             at
             the
             River
             Apsus
             ,
             between
             Dyrrachium
             and
             Apolonia
             ,
             where
             he
             began
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             sent
             
               C.
               Claudius
            
             with
             Twenty
             Gallies
             and
             Souldiers
             to
             relieve
             Athens
             ,
             against
             certain
             Pyrates
             ,
             or
             Robbers
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Claudius
             groweth
             weary
             of
             standing
             like
             a
             Scare-Crow
             to
             save
             all
             the
             Athenian
             Fields
             from
             
             Spoil
             ,
             and
             understanding
             that
             Chalcis
             in
             Eubaea
             was
             negligently
             Guarded
             ,
             Sailed
             thither
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             by
             Scalado
             ,
             Plunder'd
             it
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             on
             Fire
             ,
             Consuming
             the
             Kings
             Magazines
             of
             Corn
             and
             other
             Provision
             of
             War.
             Philip
             hearing
             the
             News
             at
             Demetrias
             ,
             twenty
             Miles
             off
             ,
             marcheth
             speedily
             ;
             but
             finding
             them
             gone
             ,
             he
             Posteth
             to
             Athens
             in
             hope
             to
             surprise
             it
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             but
             they
             had
             Intelligence
             of
             his
             coming
             :
             So
             after
             a
             Skirmish
             before
             the
             return
             of
             Claudius
             ,
             he
             departed
             to
             Corinth
             ;
             and
             thence
             to
             an
             Assembly
             at
             Argos
             ,
             called
             against
             Nabis
             Tyrant
             of
             Lacedemon
             ,
             which
             had
             Invaded
             them
             after
             Philopoemen
             was
             out
             of
             Office
             and
             gone
             to
             Crete
             .
             Here
             Philip
             by
             coming
             ,
             would
             have
             drawn
             the
             Achaeans
             to
             break
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             but
             was
             discover'd
             ,
             and
             so
             parting
             made
             no
             other
             Attempt
             against
             Athens
             ,
             having
             failed
             ,
             except
             in
             demolishing
             some
             Temples
             of
             admirable
             Workmanship
             in
             
               Attica
               .
               Sulpicius
            
             Encamped
             near
             Apsus
             ,
             sent
             his
             Lieutenant
             Apistius
             to
             the
             Borders
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             who
             took
             Antripatria
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             to
             the
             Sword
             and
             Fire
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             their
             Camp
             ;
             by
             which
             Success
             ,
             divers
             of
             the
             Neighbours
             which
             affected
             not
             Philip
             ,
             offered
             Friendship
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             Aetolian
             Parliament
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             whither
             the
             
               Macedonians
               ,
               Romans
               ,
               Athenians
            
             ,
             &c.
             send
             to
             persuade
             them
             to
             their
             Party
             :
             The
             Macedonians
             set
             out
             the
             true
             scope
             of
             the
             Romans
             pretensions
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             by
             their
             Subjecting
             of
             Messana
             and
             Syracuse
             ;
             the
             Athenians
             make
             a
             sorrowful
             rehearsal
             of
             the
             outrages
             done
             them
             by
             Philip
             ;
             the
             Romans
             plead
             their
             former
             League
             with
             Aetolia
             ,
             and
             threaten
             those
             that
             join
             with
             Philip
             :
             Which
             sheweth
             their
             meaning
             ,
             however
             they
             pretend
             to
             assist
             their
             Friends
             :
             Which
             in
             the
             Conclusion
             is
             referred
             to
             Dorymachus
             their
             Praetor
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             Philip
             and
             the
             Consul
             met
             in
             the
             Borders
             of
             Maeedon
             toward
             Illyria
             ,
             and
             had
             divers
             Skirmishes
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Romans
             by
             an
             Ambush
             had
             a
             
             great
             loss
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             by
             
             Philip's
             stay
             to
             pick
             up
             straglers
             ,
             he
             was
             overtaken
             by
             the
             Roman
             Legions
             ,
             which
             forc'd
             him
             to
             flye
             ,
             and
             he
             hardly
             escaped
             ,
             his
             Horse
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             he
             forced
             to
             accept
             his
             Subjects
             Horse
             ,
             who
             was
             after
             slain
             .
             The
             King
             recovers
             his
             Camp
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             taking
             his
             way
             Home
             :
             But
             was
             overtaken
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             a
             loss
             before
             he
             could
             recover
             Macedon
             ,
             which
             was
             Invaded
             by
             the
             Borderers
             .
             The
             Aetolians
             hearing
             of
             
             Philip's
             ill
             success
             ,
             Invade
             Th●ss●ly
             ,
             and
             cruelly
             Plunder'd
             a
             few
             Towns
             ;
             but
             Philip
             finding
             them
             dispersed
             ,
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             Rome
             thinking
             her self
             safe
             at
             Home
             by
             keeping
             War
             abroad
             ,
             found
             more
             trouble
             than
             they
             expected
             by
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             Governed
             by
             one
             Amilcar
             a
             Carthaginian
             ,
             who
             took
             their
             Colony
             of
             Placentia
             ,
             a
             good
             strong
             Town
             ,
             which
             neither
             Hannibal
             ,
             nor
             Asdrubal
             could
             force
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             they
             sent
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             but
             the
             Carthaginians
             disclaim
             Amilcar
             and
             Banish
             him
             ,
             and
             sent
             Corn
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Army
             in
             Macedon
             :
             King
             Masanissa
             would
             also
             have
             lent
             them
             Two
             Thousand
             Numidian
             Horse
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             content
             with
             half
             the
             Number
             .
             The
             Gauls
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Cremona
             are
             Overthrown
             ,
             
               L.
               Iunius
            
             and
             Amilcar
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Work
             against
             the
             Gauls
             made
             easie
             for
             them
             which
             follow
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             13.
             
             Rome
             was
             not
             wont
             to
             trifle
             ,
             but
             to
             bid
             the
             Enemy
             Battel
             ,
             or
             force
             them
             to
             it
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             but
             now
             they
             learn
             of
             Greece
             to
             War
             by
             Negotiations
             .
             Their
             Treasure
             was
             yet
             empty
             ,
             and
             they
             in
             Debt
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ;
             yet
             weary
             of
             making
             slow
             Proceedings
             by
             Confederates
             ,
             they
             increase
             the
             Macedonian
             Army
             at
             least
             eight
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             eight
             Hundred
             Horse
             ,
             which
             they
             committed
             to
             
               Quintus
               Flaminius
            
             the
             new
             Consul
             .
             This
             augmentation
             was
             requisite
             ,
             for
             that
             Attalus
             desired
             to
             be
             spared
             ,
             being
             Invaded
             at
             Home
             by
             Antiochus
             ;
             which
             they
             condescended
             to
             promise
             to
             ,
             and
             Mediate
             Peace
             between
             them
             ,
             both
             being
             Loving
             Friends
             :
             But
             all
             this
             
             shew
             of
             Friendship
             with
             Antiochus
             ,
             was
             but
             till
             they
             had
             made
             safe
             way
             through
             Macedon
             ,
             as
             after
             appeared
             .
             Quintus
             being
             come
             ,
             finds
             Philip
             and
             Villius
             the
             old
             Consul
             ,
             Encamped
             one
             against
             the
             other
             in
             the
             Straits
             of
             Epirus
             ,
             by
             the
             River
             Apsus
             ,
             where
             he
             stayed
             long
             ,
             seeking
             passage
             over
             the
             Mountain
             Guarded
             by
             Philip.
             During
             this
             delay
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Consul
             Treat
             of
             Peace
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             Consul
             required
             the
             freeing
             all
             Greece
             ,
             and
             Namely
             Thessaly
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             Subject
             to
             Macedon
             ever
             since
             Philip
             ,
             Father
             of
             Alexander
             .
             Ater
             this
             ,
             the
             Consul
             was
             guided
             by
             an
             Herdsman
             ,
             sent
             by
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Epirots
             which
             loved
             the
             Romans
             ,
             so
             that
             Philip
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             two
             Thousand
             Men
             is
             forced
             Home
             through
             Thessaly
             ,
             which
             he
             wasted
             as
             he
             went
             ;
             as
             did
             the
             Aetolians
             ,
             and
             the
             Consul
             made
             a
             gleaning
             and
             took
             some
             Cities
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             Provision
             returned
             by
             Phocis
             ,
             an
             Allie
             of
             Macedon
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Consuls
             Brother
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Navy
             with
             Attalus
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhodians
             ,
             wan
             two
             Cities
             of
             Eubaea
             ,
             and
             besiege
             Cenchrea
             the
             Haven
             and
             Arsenal
             of
             Corinth
             .
             This
             quickened
             the
             Achaeans
             desire
             to
             forsake
             Philip
             ,
             having
             had
             so
             many
             motives
             by
             his
             injuries
             done
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             having
             so
             brave
             a
             Leader
             of
             Philopoemen
             .
             In
             the
             end
             they
             hold
             an
             Assembly
             at
             Sicyon
             ,
             whither
             their
             Embassadours
             on
             both
             sides
             come
             with
             their
             Adherents
             ,
             where
             at
             last
             they
             decree
             to
             forsake
             Philip
             ,
             and
             join
             with
             their
             Enemies
             .
             After
             this
             
             Philip's
             Lieutenant
             lying
             in
             Corinth
             ,
             was
             drawn
             by
             the
             multitude
             in
             Argos
             to
             assist
             them
             ,
             so
             they
             cast
             out
             the
             Achaean
             Guard
             ,
             and
             accepted
             Philip
             for
             Patron
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             had
             some
             hopes
             of
             a
             good
             end
             upon
             a
             Treaty
             .
             The
             Consul
             also
             considering
             his
             Office
             would
             Expire
             before
             he
             could
             end
             the
             War
             ,
             is
             willing
             to
             enter
             into
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
             After
             two
             or
             three
             meetings
             ,
             demands
             and
             offers
             being
             made
             ,
             Philip
             refers
             himself
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             
             Rome
             ,
             which
             the
             Consul
             liked
             ;
             and
             Embassadours
             from
             all
             parts
             meet
             ;
             but
             upon
             
             Philip's
             Embassadours
             denial
             to
             have
             warrant
             to
             yield
             
               Corinth
               ,
               Dolchis
            
             ,
             and
             Demetria
             ,
             all
             was
             dasht
             .
             Philip
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             the
             Achaeans
             ,
             made
             League
             with
             the
             Tyrant
             Nabis
             of
             Lacedemon
             ,
             and
             to
             oblige
             him
             ,
             he
             gave
             Argos
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             so
             lately
             had
             given
             it self
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Achaeans
             .
             The
             Tyrant
             the
             next
             day
             Pillaged
             all
             the
             rich
             Men
             ;
             and
             to
             please
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             he
             made
             equal
             division
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             as
             Tyrants
             use
             to
             do
             :
             and
             presently
             made
             a
             League
             with
             Quintius
             ,
             who
             continued
             General
             against
             Philip.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             14.
             
             
               T.
               Quintius
            
             being
             continued
             General
             of
             the
             Macedonian
             War
             ,
             with
             twenty
             six
             Thousand
             seeketh
             out
             Philip
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             proportionable
             Number
             ,
             and
             found
             him
             in
             Thessaly
             ,
             near
             the
             City
             Pherae
             ,
             where
             though
             Philip
             designed
             not
             that
             day
             to
             put
             all
             to
             the
             Fortune
             of
             Battel
             ,
             yet
             being
             drawn
             on
             by
             the
             good
             Success
             of
             a
             Skirmish
             ,
             and
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Hill
             Cynoscephalae
             ,
             or
             Dogs-heads
             ,
             he
             chose
             his
             Ground
             .
             But
             by
             reason
             the
             Mountain
             was
             full
             of
             Knobs
             like
             Dogs
             heads
             ,
             he
             could
             Marshal
             but
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             leaving
             the
             rest
             to
             follow
             in
             order
             as
             they
             could
             .
             By
             this
             roughness
             they
             could
             keep
             no
             order
             fit
             to
             make
             any
             Impression
             ,
             or
             good
             resistance
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             broken
             by
             
             Quintius's
             right
             Wing
             sent
             to
             them
             up
             the
             Hill
             :
             Of
             which
             Wing
             a
             Tribune
             and
             twenty
             Ensigns
             ,
             or
             about
             two
             Thousand
             Men
             turning
             down
             the
             Hill
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             fell
             on
             
             Philip's
             Phalanx
             ,
             or
             square
             Battel
             with
             Pikes
             in
             the
             Rear
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             to
             flight
             ,
             when
             Philip
             thought
             the
             day
             his
             own
             .
             So
             he
             lost
             eight
             Thousand
             slain
             ,
             and
             five
             Thousand
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             15.
             
             Quintius
             made
             haste
             to
             Larissa
             a
             City
             in
             Italy
             ,
             which
             opened
             to
             him
             ;
             so
             all
             the
             Warlike
             Archarnamians
             left
             Philip
             ,
             and
             gave
             themselves
             to
             the
             Romans
             :
             The
             Poereans
             also
             rise
             against
             Dinocrates
             the
             Kings
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             recover'd
             the
             Province
             .
             Philip
             
             considering
             his
             present
             necessity
             ,
             thought
             it
             Wisdom
             to
             yield
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             first
             sent
             ,
             and
             then
             went
             to
             Quintius
             to
             Treat
             about
             a
             Peace
             ,
             for
             which
             a
             day
             was
             appointed
             for
             all
             the
             Associates
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             as
             the
             insolent
             Aetolians
             too
             much
             insulted
             over
             Philip
             ,
             and
             sought
             his
             utter
             Subversion
             ,
             so
             Quintius
             as
             generously
             opposed
             them
             .
             Philip
             yielded
             to
             all
             that
             Quintius
             required
             ,
             and
             four
             Months
             Truce
             is
             agreed
             to
             by
             all
             but
             the
             Insolent
             Aetolians
             ;
             and
             the
             determination
             referred
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             .
             The
             new
             Consuls
             oppose
             the
             Peace
             as
             fraudulent
             ;
             which
             made
             the
             Senate
             wave
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             Tribunes
             refer
             it
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             by
             whose
             Sovereign
             Authority
             it
             was
             concluded
             .
             The
             Conditions
             were
             to
             remove
             all
             Garrisons
             out
             of
             Greece
             by
             a
             set
             day
             ;
             yield
             up
             Captives
             ,
             Renegados
             ,
             Ships
             of
             War
             ,
             except
             five
             lesser
             and
             one
             great
             one
             ;
             and
             pay
             a
             Thousand
             Talents
             ;
             and
             for
             performance
             he
             had
             already
             given
             his
             Son
             Demetrius
             an
             Hostage
             ,
             and
             four
             Hundred
             Talents
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             joy
             at
             the
             conclusion
             ;
             but
             the
             Aetolians
             are
             dissatisfied
             ,
             and
             the
             Baeotians
             still
             favour
             the
             Macedonians
             :
             Some
             also
             fear
             the
             Romans
             will
             prove
             the
             worse
             Neighbours
             ;
             not
             knowing
             the
             Romans
             design
             against
             Antiochus
             .
             But
             to
             prevent
             all
             bad
             Rumours
             ,
             Quintius
             at
             the
             Istinian
             Games
             Proclaimed
             freedom
             from
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             Liberty
             of
             their
             own
             Laws
             ,
             to
             the
             
               Corinthians
               ,
               Phocians
               ,
               Locrians
               ,
               Eubaeans
               ,
               Achaeans
            
             of
             
               Pithiotis
               ,
               Magnetians
               ,
               Thessalians
            
             and
             Perrhubians
             ,
             which
             the
             Greeks
             applauded
             with
             exceeding
             Thanks
             .
             He
             also
             sent
             to
             Antiochus
             by
             his
             Embassadour
             then
             present
             ,
             requiring
             him
             to
             keep
             from
             the
             free
             Cities
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             restore
             to
             Ptolomy
             and
             Philip
             what
             he
             held
             of
             theirs
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             pass
             into
             Europe
             with
             an
             Army
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             Of
             the
             Roman
             Wars
             with
             Antiochus
             ,
             and
             his
             Adherents
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             
               SEleucus
               Nicanor
            
             slain
             by
             
               Ptolomy
               Cerannus
               ,
               Anno
            
             4.
             
             Clymp
             .
             124.
             
             
               Antiochus
               Soter
            
             his
             Son
             succeeded
             Nineteen
             Years
             ,
             to
             whom
             Berosus
             the
             Chaldaean
             Dedicated
             his
             Assyrian-History
             ,
             which
             is
             notoriously
             falsified
             by
             Fryar
             Annius
             .
             He
             neglected
             revenging
             his
             Fathers
             Death
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             loved
             him
             that
             he
             gave
             him
             Stratonica
             his
             own
             Wife
             ,
             being
             sick
             for
             her
             .
             Antiochus
             the
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             flattering
             Melesians
             called
             him
             for
             freeing
             them
             from
             Timarchus
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             succeeded
             Fifteen
             Year
             .
             His
             first
             Wife
             was
             Laodice
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             took
             also
             Bernice
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Ptolomy
               Philadelphus
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             so
             compounded
             the
             War
             between
             them
             ;
             but
             falling
             into
             the
             hatred
             of
             Laodice
             ,
             she
             Poisoned
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             when
             her
             Son
             
               Seleucus
               Callinicus
            
             was
             ready
             to
             Reign
             :
             She
             also
             murthered
             Bernice
             ,
             and
             her
             Son
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             Years
             after
             
             Ptolomy's
             Death
             ,
             but
             the
             Brother
             reveng'd
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Ptolomy
               Philodelphus
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             Ptolomy
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             after
             Alexander
             ,
             began
             to
             Reign
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             continued
             Forty
             Years
             :
             He
             was
             first
             derived
             from
             
             Alexander's
             Successours
             which
             made
             League
             with
             Rome
             ,
             and
             his
             Off-spring
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             those
             Royal
             Families
             they
             rooted
             out
             .
             He
             set
             at
             Liberty
             all
             the
             Iews
             which
             his
             Father
             made
             Slaves
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             sent
             rich
             Gifts
             to
             God's
             Temple
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             requested
             of
             Eleazer
             the
             Books
             of
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             seventy
             two
             Learned
             Hebrews
             to
             Translate
             them
             into
             Greek
             ,
             to
             furnish
             his
             Library
             in
             Alexandria
             ,
             of
             which
             Genebrard
             thinks
             
               Iesus
               ,
               Sirach
            
             was
             one
             ,
             whom
             Iansenius
             proveth
             then
             living
             .
             
               Iosephus
               Antiq.
            
             li.
             12.
             c.
             2.
             reports
             one
             Aristaeus
             writ
             the
             History
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Seleucus
               Callinicus
            
             began
             his
             Reign
             with
             his
             Father's
             
             Murder
             ,
             which
             cost
             his
             Mothers
             Life
             ,
             she
             being
             slain
             by
             
               Ptolomaeus
               Evergetes
            
             in
             revenge
             of
             his
             Sister
             who
             Invaded
             Seleucus
             ,
             but
             was
             called
             Home
             by
             Domestick
             Troubles
             .
             Seleucus
             perceiving
             himself
             not
             beloved
             of
             his
             Subjects
             sought
             not
             to
             gain
             them
             by
             merit
             ,
             but
             by
             force
             prepares
             a
             great
             Fleet
             against
             them
             ,
             whereon
             all
             his
             hope
             relyed
             ,
             which
             God
             overwhelmed
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             himself
             hardly
             escaped
             .
             His
             Subjects
             hoping
             he
             would
             become
             a
             new
             Man
             ,
             in
             Commiseration
             offer
             him
             their
             Service
             ,
             which
             so
             revived
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             raised
             an
             Army
             against
             Ptolomy
             ,
             who
             overthrew
             him
             ;
             which
             made
             him
             send
             for
             aid
             to
             his
             Brother
             
               Antiochus
               Hierax
            
             ,
             or
             Hawk
             (
             for
             he
             cared
             not
             on
             whom
             he
             Preyed
             ,
             )
             who
             was
             but
             fourteen
             Years
             Old
             ,
             and
             was
             extream
             Ambitious
             .
             Before
             he
             came
             ,
             Seleuchus
             made
             Peace
             with
             Ptolomaeus
             ,
             but
             had
             no
             Peace
             of
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             overthrew
             him
             :
             But
             shortly
             after
             overthrown
             himself
             by
             Eumenes
             King
             of
             Pergamus
             ,
             Son
             of
             Attalus
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             flye
             away
             ,
             was
             taken
             up
             in
             Capadocia
             by
             Artamenes
             ,
             who
             designed
             to
             betray
             him
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             take
             his
             Wings
             to
             Egypt
             ,
             where
             Ptolomy
             ,
             knowing
             his
             persidious
             Nature
             ,
             imprisoned
             him
             ;
             whence
             escaping
             by
             means
             of
             a
             Harlot
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Thieves
             ,
             who
             murthered
             him
             .
             Seleuchus
             at
             this
             time
             going
             to
             subdue
             the
             Bactrians
             and
             Parthians
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             Arsaces
             Founder
             of
             the
             Parthian
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             yet
             released
             him
             ;
             but
             returning
             Home
             ,
             he
             broke
             his
             Neck
             by
             a
             fall
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             after
             twenty
             Years
             Reign
             .
             
               Seleuchus
               Ceraunus
            
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             Three
             Years
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             by
             Treason
             ,
             leaving
             Antiochus
             his
             Brother
             to
             succeed
             ;
             and
             Achaeus
             to
             Govern
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
               Ptolomaeus
               Evergetes
            
             ,
             who
             suceeded
             Philadelphus
             ,
             yet
             Reigned
             ,
             having
             Married
             Berenice
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Magas
             King
             of
             Cyrene
             ,
             added
             it
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             the
             Countries
             of
             
               Co●losyria
               ,
               Palestine
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             His
             ,
             and
             his
             Successours
             Wars
             with
             the
             Seleucidae
             ,
             were
             Prophecied
             of
             by
             
               Daniel
               .
               Onias
            
             
             the
             High
             Priest
             had
             provoked
             him
             ,
             by
             detaining
             covetously
             twenty
             Talents
             Tribute
             ,
             but
             was
             pacified
             by
             Iosephus
             a
             Iew
             ;
             and
             having
             Reigned
             Twenty
             six
             Years
             ,
             Dyed
             in
             the
             139
             Olympiad
             .
          
           
             Antiochus
             ,
             scarce
             Fifteen
             Years
             Old
             when
             he
             began
             his
             Reign
             ,
             which
             lasted
             Thirty
             six
             Years
             ,
             in
             his
             Minority
             was
             wholly
             Governed
             by
             one
             Hermias
             an
             Ambitions
             Man
             ,
             who
             incited
             him
             unseasonably
             to
             War
             against
             Ptolomaeus
             ,
             for
             recovery
             of
             Coelosyria
             ,
             &c.
             while
             Molo
             the
             Kings
             Lieutenant
             in
             Media
             Rebelled
             .
             Xenaetas
             is
             sent
             with
             Forces
             into
             Media
             ,
             which
             are
             overthrown
             ,
             while
             Antiochus
             lay
             in
             the
             Valley
             of
             Marsyas
             ,
             between
             Libanus
             and
             Antilibanus
             ,
             seeking
             to
             pass
             into
             Coelosyria
             .
             Hearing
             therefore
             the
             News
             of
             Xenaetas
             ,
             he
             hastens
             into
             Media
             ,
             which
             he
             recovered
             from
             Molo
             ,
             whose
             left
             Wing
             Revolting
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Molo
             with
             divers
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             to
             shorten
             the
             work
             ,
             killed
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             prevented
             the
             Hangman
             with
             their
             own
             Swords
             .
             After
             this
             came
             the
             joyful
             News
             of
             his
             Queen's
             being
             Deliver'd
             of
             a
             Son.
             Fortune
             being
             thus
             bountiful
             ,
             Antigonus
             Marches
             against
             Artabanes
             King
             of
             the
             Atropians
             ,
             who
             being
             very
             Old
             and
             Timerous
             yielded
             to
             whatever
             he
             Propos'd
             .
             Antiochus
             in
             the
             East
             ▪
             thought
             good
             to
             visit
             his
             Borders
             between
             the
             Caspian
             and
             Euxine
             Sea
             ,
             in
             which
             Journey
             his
             Physician
             informed
             him
             against
             Hermits
             ,
             of
             whom
             himself
             was
             grown
             Jealous
             ,
             and
             therefore
             consented
             to
             his
             killing
             .
             About
             these
             times
             Achaeus
             rebelled
             ,
             in
             hope
             the
             King
             would
             perish
             in
             his
             Expedition
             ;
             yet
             Antiochus
             more
             intending
             the
             recovery
             of
             Coelosyria
             ,
             neglected
             him
             till
             he
             had
             gotten
             Seleucia
             ,
             first
             called
             Antigonia
             ,
             founded
             by
             Antigonus
             ,
             and
             after
             won
             by
             Seleuchus
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             Ptolomy
             .
             Such
             is
             the
             vanity
             of
             Men
             ,
             who
             think
             to
             eternize
             their
             Names
             ,
             not
             by
             works
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             but
             of
             Greatness
             ,
             which
             never
             lasteth
             long
             .
             Theodotus
             the
             Aetolian
             ,
             Ptolomy's
             Mercenary
             ,
             which
             formerl●
             d●fended
             Caelosyria
             ag●inst
             Antioc●us
             ,
             now
             
             weary
             of
             his
             former
             Faithfulness
             (
             Mercenary
             like
             )
             sells
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             took
             possession
             of
             Tirus
             and
             Ptolomais
             ,
             with
             the
             Aegyptian
             Fleet
             there
             .
             Antiochus
             ,
             herewith
             emboldned
             ,
             aims
             at
             Egypt
             it self
             ,
             ruled
             by
             Agathocles
             and
             Sosibius
             ,
             whilst
             Ptolomy
             himself
             minds
             only
             his
             Pleasure
             .
             These
             two
             make
             secret
             preparation
             ,
             but
             openly
             solicite
             Peace
             by
             themselves
             and
             several
             of
             their
             Allies
             ;
             and
             Antiochus
             willing
             to
             rest
             this
             Winter
             ,
             agreeth
             on
             a
             Truce
             for
             four
             Months
             to
             Treat
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             he
             designed
             only
             to
             lull
             his
             Enemies
             asleep
             ,
             who
             watched
             him
             better
             than
             he
             did
             them
             .
             During
             the
             Truce
             ,
             Embassadours
             from
             Egypt
             are
             heard
             ,
             and
             both
             sides
             plead
             their
             right
             to
             Coelosyria
             ,
             and
             propound
             Covenants
             ,
             but
             both
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             or
             nothing
             .
             The
             Truce
             ended
             ,
             Antiochus
             takes
             the
             Field
             ,
             presuming
             his
             ordinary
             Power
             will
             serve
             against
             his
             unprovided
             Enemies
             ;
             but
             was
             deceived
             ,
             and
             well
             beaten
             for
             it
             at
             Raphia
             ,
             losing
             Ten
             Thousand
             Foot
             out
             of
             Seventy
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             Four
             Hundred
             Horse
             out
             of
             Six
             Thousand
             ,
             ●n
             which
             Ptolomy
             exceeded
             ,
             as
             Antiochus
             did
             in
             Elephants
             :
             After
             which
             he
             seeks
             Peace
             ,
             though
             what
             he
             had
             gotten
             in
             Syria
             was
             fallen
             from
             him
             .
             Antiochus
             after
             this
             ,
             followed
             the
             suppression
             of
             Achaeus
             ,
             whom
             he
             soon
             penn'd
             up
             in
             Sardis
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             take
             in
             two
             Years
             ,
             till
             a
             Cretian
             ,
             observed
             by
             Ravens
             which
             continually
             pitched
             upon
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             where
             Carrion
             wa●
             cast
             into
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             that
             there
             it
             was
             unguarded
             ;
             as
             indeed
             it
             was
             ,
             being
             thought
             unapproachable
             ;
             yet
             here
             ,
             though
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             the
             Town
             was
             won
             ,
             and
             he
             driven
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             also
             he
             was
             drawn
             by
             a
             Cretian
             trick
             of
             one
             Bolis
             a
             Cretian
             ,
             which
             knew
             all
             the
             difficult
             passages
             of
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             Castle
             stood
             .
             Ptolomy
             desiring
             to
             deliver
             Achaeus
             out
             of
             his
             danger
             ,
             hired
             this
             Cretian
             ,
             who
             undertook
             it
             with
             Cambysus
             his
             Country-man
             ,
             as
             very
             a
             Cretian
             as
             himself
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             false
             a
             Knave
             )
             and
             brought
             him
             out
             ,
             but
             
             betrayed
             him
             to
             Antiochus
             ;
             who
             seeing
             him
             ,
             could
             not
             refrain
             Tears
             ,
             considering
             the
             Calamities
             incident
             to
             great
             Fortunes
             ,
             but
             Condemned
             him
             to
             a
             cruel
             Death
             .
          
           
             Antiochus
             some
             Years
             after
             ,
             made
             an
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Hircanians
             and
             Parthians
             ,
             a
             little
             Nation
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Median
             Government
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             
             Antiochus's
             Lieutenant
             ,
             whose
             Insolency
             provoked
             Arsaces
             a
             Noble-man
             to
             Rebel
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             King.
             He
             succeeded
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             withstood
             
               Seleucus
               Callinicus
            
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             but
             entertained
             him
             nobly
             ,
             and
             released
             him
             ;
             his
             Posterity
             increased
             the
             Dominion
             .
             Arsaces
             the
             Second
             now
             Reigned
             ,
             against
             whom
             Antiochus
             led
             such
             an
             Army
             as
             he
             could
             not
             encounter
             ,
             till
             Antiochus
             had
             pass'd
             through
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             won
             Tambrace
             in
             Hyrcania
             ,
             by
             which
             time
             he
             had
             gathered
             such
             Forces
             as
             enabled
             him
             to
             try
             Battel
             .
             After
             this
             he
             sought
             Peace
             ,
             which
             Antiochus
             granted
             ,
             making
             him
             a
             Friend
             whom
             he
             could
             not
             force
             to
             be
             a
             Subject
             .
             The
             like
             Expedition
             made
             against
             the
             Bactrians
             Governed
             by
             Euthydemus
             ,
             with
             whom
             also
             he
             made
             Peace
             ;
             and
             went
             over
             Caucasus
             to
             review
             the
             Old
             League
             with
             the
             Indians
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
               Ptolomoeus
               Philopa●er
            
             ,
             so
             called
             by
             derision
             ,
             as
             having
             made
             away
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             thought
             ,
             though
             he
             began
             to
             Reign
             young
             after
             the
             Batt●l
             at
             Raphia
             ,
             gave
             himself
             over
             to
             Sensuality
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             Agathoclea
             his
             Strumpet
             ,
             Sister
             to
             Agathocles
             ,
             murdered
             his
             Wife
             ,
             set
             his
             Sister
             ,
             which
             was
             Arsinoe
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             
               Ptolomaeus
               Epiphanes
            
             ,
             which
             he
             left
             but
             five
             Years
             Old
             ,
             unto
             the
             tuition
             of
             Agathocles
             .
             He
             Assembled
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             Kings
             ordinary
             Forces
             in
             Pay.
             (
             Not
             all
             Born
             in
             Macedon
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Posterity
             of
             them
             which
             Planted
             in
             Egypt
             with
             
               Ptolomaeus
               Lagus
            
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             called
             Egyptians
             ,
             as
             neither
             would
             the
             Kings
             ,
             )
             To
             these
             he
             made
             an
             
             Oration
             with
             Tears
             ,
             intreating
             their
             Fidelity
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             whom
             he
             shewed
             in
             his
             Sister's
             Arms
             ,
             and
             accused
             one
             Tlepolemus
             of
             Treason
             ;
             but
             finding
             himself
             deceived
             ,
             he
             departed
             ;
             and
             upon
             his
             taking
             one
             of
             them
             upon
             suspicion
             of
             Treason
             against
             himself
             ,
             they
             rose
             in
             Arms
             ,
             took
             away
             the
             King
             ,
             slew
             him
             ,
             dragged
             the
             Strumpet
             his
             Sister
             naked
             through
             the
             Streets
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             as
             also
             her
             Mother
             the
             Bawd
             ,
             and
             tore
             them
             in
             pieces
             .
             Antiochus
             ,
             and
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             thought
             to
             make
             advantage
             of
             these
             troubles
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             to
             divide
             the
             Orphans
             Estate
             between
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Romans
             whom
             Philopater
             had
             obliged
             in
             the
             Punick
             War
             ,
             being
             Solicited
             ,
             were
             easily
             persuaded
             to
             protect
             the
             Child
             .
             The
             Macedonian
             was
             imployed
             at
             Home
             .
             Antiochus
             having
             recovered
             his
             losses
             in
             Syria
             ,
             the
             Iews
             were
             civilly
             treated
             by
             him
             :
             And
             he
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             persuaded
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             forbear
             the
             Egyptians
             .
             He
             also
             sent
             to
             make
             League
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             applyed
             themselves
             to
             give
             him
             all
             satisfaction
             ,
             though
             they
             secretly
             intended
             otherwise
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             effected
             their
             design
             for
             
               Macedon
               .
               Antiochus
            
             dealt
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             Philip
             ,
             and
             with
             Eumenes
             ,
             Son
             of
             Attalus
             ,
             King
             of
             Pergamus
             ,
             offering
             either
             of
             them
             a
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             yet
             endeavour'd
             to
             destroy
             them
             .
             Eumenes
             excuseth
             his
             refusal
             ,
             and
             tells
             his
             Brethren
             (
             who
             wondred
             at
             it
             )
             that
             in
             taking
             the
             Offer
             he
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             Quarrel
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             would
             surely
             make
             War
             upon
             him
             .
             The
             Rhodians
             also
             had
             the
             prudence
             to
             foresee
             that
             Storm
             ,
             when
             they
             threatned
             to
             set
             upon
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             if
             it
             did
             pass
             a
             certain
             Promontory
             in
             Cilicia
             :
             Thus
             seeking
             to
             keep
             him
             f●om
             joyning
             with
             Philip
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             molesting
             the
             South
             of
             Asia
             belonging
             to
             P●olomy
             ,
             the
             next
             Spring
             he
             passed
             over
             Hellespont
             into
             Europe
             ,
             and
             re-edified
             ,
             and
             peopled
             Lysimachia
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Rome
             having
             temporized
             with
             Antiochus
             ,
             till
             the
             War
             in
             Macedon
             was
             ended
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             Greece
             become
             little
             better
             than
             Clyents
             ,
             
               L.
               Cornelius
            
             is
             sent
             unto
             Antiochus
             in
             more
             plain
             Terms
             ,
             urging
             his
             restoring
             to
             Ptolomy
             what
             he
             had
             lately
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             also
             to
             Philip
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             the
             free
             Cities
             in
             Asia
             rest
             quiet
             ,
             and
             requiring
             a
             Reason
             for
             his
             bringing
             such
             an
             Army
             into
             
               Europe
               .
               Antiochus
            
             wonders
             the
             Romans
             should
             trouble
             themselves
             with
             Asian
             matters
             ,
             more
             than
             he
             with
             Italian
             ,
             and
             answers
             the
             rest
             so
             as
             Cornelius
             replyed
             not
             ;
             but
             upon
             false
             rumours
             of
             
             Ptolomy's
             Death
             he
             hasteth
             thither
             ,
             having
             Commission
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             Antiochus
             also
             hasteth
             thither
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Sea-Forces
             ,
             to
             take
             possession
             ;
             but
             hearing
             Ptolomy
             was
             alive
             ,
             he
             took
             another
             way
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             dangerous
             Shipwrack
             recovered
             Seleucia
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             to
             Antiochia
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             secure
             for
             that
             Winter
             .
             Rome
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             is
             careful
             to
             secure
             Greece
             and
             Macedon
             ,
             against
             the
             Asian
             War
             ,
             the
             Fame
             whereof
             coming
             to
             Carthage
             ,
             gave
             
             Hannibal's
             Enemies
             occasion
             to
             contrive
             his
             Expulsion
             .
             He
             had
             of
             late
             put
             on
             the
             long
             Robe
             ,
             being
             chosen
             Praetor
             ,
             and
             reformed
             the
             Treasurers
             who
             Robbed
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             Judges
             to
             be
             Annual
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             for
             Life
             ,
             which
             inflamed
             their
             Envy
             .
             Rome
             is
             informed
             his
             Faction
             was
             strong
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             in
             Arms
             suddenly
             ;
             for
             preventing
             whereof
             three
             Embassadours
             ,
             are
             sent
             ,
             pretending
             his
             well-wishe●s
             ,
             as
             also
             other
             business
             about
             Masanissa
             ;
             for
             Rome
             is
             glad
             of
             such
             an
             occasion
             against
             him
             ,
             though
             
               P.
               Scipio
            
             dissuaded
             that
             dishonourable
             course
             ;
             and
             Hannibal
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             pretence
             ,
             knew
             their
             meaning
             ,
             and
             having
             shewed
             himself
             in
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Evening
             walking
             out
             with
             two
             Friends
             ,
             took
             Horse
             where
             he
             had
             appointed
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             Night
             came
             to
             a
             Tower
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             a
             Ship
             always
             furnished
             for
             such
             purpose
             ,
             and
             so
             Sailed
             to
             
             Tyre
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             Antiochus
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             who
             is
             exceedingly
             rejoyced
             at
             his
             coming
             .
             But
             what
             could
             this
             great
             General
             do
             in
             the
             Asiatique
             War
             ?
             He
             could
             not
             make
             such
             Souldiers
             of
             base
             Asiatiques
             ,
             as
             of
             hardy
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Gauls
            
             and
             Africans
             ,
             &c.
             
             N●y
             ,
             could
             he
             do
             it
             ,
             yet
             the
             Pride
             of
             
             Antiochus's
             Court
             ,
             the
             Baseness
             of
             his
             Flatteries
             ,
             and
             a
             Thousand
             Vexations
             would
             make
             his
             Virtues
             unprofitable
             ,
             being
             a
             banished
             Desolate
             Man
             ,
             wanting
             his
             Brethren
             to
             assist
             him
             .
             But
             Antiochus
             was
             more
             careful
             of
             Peace
             with
             Rome
             ,
             sending
             to
             Quintius
             ,
             to
             require
             the
             Faithful
             keeping
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             the
             Romans
             intended
             nothing
             less
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             talk
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             
             Quintius's
             stay
             in
             Greece
             ,
             and
             seeking
             pretences
             not
             to
             Depart
             ,
             did
             Argue
             .
             For
             being
             secure
             of
             
               Philip
               ,
               Greece
            
             being
             at
             Peace
             ,
             Antiochus
             still
             Solicites
             Peace
             .
             But
             the
             Aetolians
             are
             much
             convinced
             ,
             that
             Quintius
             should
             still
             keep
             Possession
             of
             
               C●alcis
               ,
               Demetrias
            
             ,
             and
             
               Acrocorinthus
               .
               Nabis
            
             ,
             Tyrant
             of
             Lacedemon
             kept
             Argos
             in
             Bondage
             ,
             which
             concerns
             the
             Romans
             in
             Honour
             to
             make
             free
             ,
             saith
             Quintius
             ,
             which
             the
             Aetolians
             will
             undertake
             .
             Yet
             in
             a
             common
             Assembly
             of
             all
             the
             States
             ,
             Quintius
             is
             intreated
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             easie
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Confedrates
             were
             joined
             with
             him
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Romans
             depart
             out
             of
             Greece
             ,
             and
             
               Titus
               Quintius
            
             Triumpheth
             at
             
               Rome
               .
               Quintius
            
             and
             his
             Associates
             from
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Antiochus
             his
             Embassadours
             make
             many
             Treaties
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             but
             to
             give
             Antiochus
             leisure
             of
             two
             Years
             to
             prepare
             for
             War
             The
             Roman
             Conditions
             were
             not
             less
             dishonourable
             for
             him
             to
             yield
             to
             ,
             than
             unreasonable
             for
             them
             to
             Demand
             .
             For
             though
             ,
             they
             which
             have
             been
             at
             War
             ,
             and
             gotten
             no
             great
             advantage
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             may
             demand
             restitution
             of
             things
             gotten
             ,
             or
             lost
             ;
             Yet
             between
             them
             ,
             who
             never
             fell
             out
             ,
             for
             wrong
             done
             ,
             or
             received
             ,
             there
             can
             no
             such
             Conditions
             for
             establishing
             Friendship
             be
             proposed
             :
             Seeing
             it
             is
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             each
             should
             enjoy
             their
             own
             ;
             and
             
             neither
             take
             Superiority
             over
             the
             other
             to
             prescribe
             Conditions
             ,
             as
             Conquerours
             may
             do
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Rome
             ,
             after
             
             Hannibal's
             departure
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             was
             continually
             Infested
             with
             Insurrections
             of
             the
             
               Insubrians
               ,
               Boijans
            
             ,
             and
             other
             
               Cisalpine
               Gauls
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Ligurians
             ;
             who
             having
             served
             together
             under
             Mago
             ,
             and
             Amilcar
             ,
             became
             such
             Friendly
             partakers
             of
             each
             others
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             they
             seldom
             undertook
             any
             Enterprize
             ,
             but
             together
             .
             The
             
               Cisalpine
               Gauls
            
             ,
             or
             Lumbards
             ,
             had
             been
             kept
             under
             by
             Rome
             ,
             from
             the
             second
             Punick
             War
             ,
             until
             Hannibal
             invaded
             Italy
             ,
             and
             held
             out
             after
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Ligurians
             ;
             a
             stout
             ,
             subtle
             ,
             hardy
             ,
             poor
             People
             ,
             induring
             hardness
             ,
             and
             not
             discouraged
             by
             losses
             ;
             obstinate
             in
             War
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             keeping
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             continu'd
             Enemies
             and
             Friends
             more
             by
             Custom
             ,
             as
             Savages
             do
             ,
             than
             by
             Judgment
             .
             The
             Roman
             War
             with
             them
             ,
             served
             to
             train
             their
             Men
             to
             Hardness
             ,
             and
             Military
             patience
             .
             Spain
             also
             ,
             after
             
             Scipio's
             departure
             ,
             put
             Rome
             to
             continual
             employment
             ,
             slew
             a
             Proconsul
             .
             
               Porcius
               Cato
            
             Consul
             ,
             had
             almost
             as
             much
             work
             there
             ,
             as
             the
             Re-conquest
             of
             Spain
             :
             He
             began
             to
             disarm
             them
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             desperate
             ;
             he
             cast
             down
             all
             their
             Walls
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             Country
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             in
             no
             danger
             to
             be
             lost
             long
             after
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             being
             forced
             to
             leave
             Carthage
             ,
             his
             Enemies
             promise
             themselves
             and
             their
             City
             all
             the
             happiness
             which
             obedience
             to
             Rome
             could
             afford
             ;
             but
             coming
             to
             try
             the
             Controversie
             before
             the
             Senate
             with
             King
             Masanissa
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             from
             them
             some
             Land
             ,
             which
             he
             claimed
             anciently
             belonging
             to
             his
             Fore-fathers
             ,
             they
             found
             how
             little
             regard
             they
             had
             to
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             The
             Aetolians
             discontented
             with
             the
             Peace
             made
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             finding
             their
             Merit
             undervalued
             ,
             invite
             
               Philip
               ,
               Antiochus
            
             ,
             and
             Nabis
             ,
             against
             the
             
               Romans
               .
               Nabis
            
             beginneth
             and
             besiegeth
             Gytheum
             ,
             and
             
             wasteth
             
               Achaea
               .
               P●ilopoemen
            
             was
             now
             Praetor
             of
             Achaea
             ,
             to
             whose
             discretion
             all
             being
             referred
             ,
             he
             began
             with
             a
             Sea-fight
             ,
             wherein
             his
             skill
             failed
             ;
             then
             he
             fell
             to
             his
             own
             Element
             to
             prove
             the
             Enemy
             at
             Land
             ,
             where
             his
             skill
             in
             discerning
             the
             advantages
             of
             Ground
             ,
             was
             excellent
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             Ambush
             intrapped
             his
             Enemy
             and
             slew
             many
             .
             So
             likewise
             ,
             he
             deceived
             Nabis
             by
             a
             counterfeit
             Fugitive
             ,
             which
             told
             him
             Philopoemen
             designed
             to
             get
             between
             him
             and
             Lacedemon
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             hasten
             Homeward
             ,
             leaving
             some
             Troops
             to
             Guard
             his
             Camp
             ,
             which
             was
             presently
             fired
             ,
             and
             he
             pursued
             so
             hard
             that
             his
             People
             ●led
             into
             a
             Wood
             ,
             thinking
             to
             get
             Home
             in
             the
             Night
             ;
             but
             the
             Ways
             being
             laid
             ,
             hardly
             a
             quarter
             of
             them
             got
             into
             Sparta
             .
             While
             the
             Romans
             are
             busie
             in
             Greece
             to
             prepare
             War
             with
             Antiochus
             ,
             their
             Embassadours
             with
             Antiochus
             Treat
             of
             Peace
             ;
             and
             there
             meeting
             with
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             conferring
             often
             with
             him
             ,
             Antiochus
             grew
             jealous
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             informed
             by
             him
             of
             the
             Oath
             his
             Father
             had
             made
             him
             take
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             Friends
             with
             the
             
               Romans
               .
               Antiochus
            
             rejecting
             the
             dear
             rated
             Peace
             offered
             by
             Rome
             ,
             complies
             with
             the
             Aetolians
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             in
             their
             Panaetolium
             ,
             or
             common
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             decree
             to
             call
             Antiochus
             into
             Greece
             ,
             to
             decide
             their
             Controversie
             with
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             execution
             of
             the
             Decree
             was
             referred
             to
             the
             Apocleti
             ,
             or
             Privy-Council
             ,
             who
             suddenly
             surprized
             Demetrias
             ,
             but
             failed
             of
             Chalcis
             ;
             yet
             they
             got
             Lacedemon
             by
             killing
             Nabis
             their
             Friend
             ,
             under
             pretence
             to
             give
             him
             aid
             in
             his
             weakness
             ,
             after
             his
             Overthrow
             by
             Philopoemen
             ;
             but
             while
             they
             were
             busie
             in
             rifling
             his
             Palace
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             took
             Arms
             and
             slew
             them
             .
             Philopoemen
             ,
             while
             Lacedemon
             was
             in
             this
             doubtful
             Estate
             ,
             went
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             called
             out
             the
             chief
             Citizens
             ,
             persuading
             them
             to
             inco●porate
             the
             City
             unto
             Achaea
             ,
             which
             they
             yielded
             unto
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Antiochus
             ,
             upon
             Thoas
             ,
             the
             Aetolians
             Counsel
             ,
             changed
             his
             purpose
             of
             sending
             Hannibal
             with
             a
             Fleet
             
             against
             the
             Romans
             in
             Africa
             ,
             and
             ordered
             him
             presently
             to
             pass
             over
             to
             Greece
             ,
             which
             he
             performed
             ,
             but
             with
             no
             such
             numbers
             as
             were
             expected
             ,
             having
             only
             Forty
             serviceable
             Ships
             ,
             Six
             Elephants
             ,
             Ten
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Five
             Hundred
             Horse
             ;
             which
             smalness
             of
             number
             he
             excused
             ,
             promising
             shortly
             to
             fill
             all
             Greece
             .
             Being
             chosen
             their
             General
             ,
             he
             went
             first
             against
             Chalcis
             ,
             thinking
             to
             gain
             them
             with
             words
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             till
             he
             returned
             with
             greater
             Power
             ;
             upon
             this
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             Eubaea
             yielded
             .
             Then
             Embassadours
             are
             sent
             to
             all
             Quarters
             to
             persuade
             them
             to
             join
             with
             King
             Antiochus
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             procure
             their
             Freedom
             ;
             they
             answer
             as
             had
             the
             Chalicidians
             ,
             Their
             Freedom
             could
             not
             be
             bettered
             .
             They
             meet
             with
             Quintius
             at
             an
             Achaean
             Council
             ,
             where
             the
             Aetolians
             and
             Antiocheans
             extol
             one
             another
             ,
             by
             which
             Quintius
             took
             opportunity
             to
             shew
             their
             vanity
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             weakness
             both
             in
             Judgment
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             and
             the
             Aetolians
             did
             but
             delude
             each
             other
             :
             So
             War
             was
             Proclaimed
             against
             them
             .
             Thus
             as
             the
             turbulent
             Aetolians
             were
             only
             forward
             with
             Antiochus
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             so
             the
             Achaeans
             do
             at
             last
             declare
             for
             them
             ;
             all
             the
             rest
             stand
             doubtful
             ,
             except
             Elamis
             ,
             who
             loved
             the
             Aetolians
             ,
             and
             the
             Eubaeans
             and
             Boeotians
             forced
             by
             Antiochus
             ,
             with
             the
             Magnetians
             and
             
               Athamanians
               .
               Antiochus
            
             confers
             with
             these
             ,
             and
             Hannibal
             long
             neglected
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             bragging
             Aetolians
             ,
             is
             consulted
             ,
             who
             spake
             plainly
             his
             mind
             :
             
               That
               as
               for
               these
               Confederates
               ,
               their
               weakness
               and
               fear
               made
               them
               uncertain
               Friends
               ,
               whereas
               if
               the
               Macedonian
               had
               been
               engaged
               ,
               he
               was
               strong
               and
               could
               not
               start
               ,
               having
               once
               fallen
               off
               from
            
             Rome
             ;
             
               but
               if
               he
               dare
               not
               ,
               let
               him
               keep
               at
               Work
               at
               Home
               ;
               and
               let
               the
            
             Gauls
             
               be
               provoked
               ,
               and
               a
               strong
               Power
               sent
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               while
               the
               King
               proceeds
               at
            
             Greece
             .
             They
             are
             pleased
             with
             the
             brave
             Speech
             of
             this
             great
             Spirit
             ;
             but
             nothing
             is
             done
             ,
             except
             forcing
             Thessaly
             ,
             where
             yet
             Larissa
             withstood
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             was
             relieved
             by
             
             the
             Romans
             ,
             at
             whose
             sight
             he
             rose
             and
             went
             to
             Chalcis
             ,
             to
             promote
             the
             Love
             of
             a
             trappanning
             Woman
             .
          
           
             
               M.
               Acilius
            
             ,
             Consul
             ,
             comes
             into
             Greece
             with
             Ten
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             Two
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Fifteen
             Elephants
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               Ptolomy
               ,
               Philip
               ,
               Carthage
            
             and
             Masanissa
             offer
             their
             assistance
             ,
             but
             only
             Philip
             is
             accepted
             ,
             and
             recompenced
             with
             
               Athamania
               ,
               Aminander
            
             the
             King
             being
             expelled
             .
             All
             Thessaly
             willingly
             yielded
             ,
             and
             Antiochus
             is
             perplexed
             ,
             crying
             out
             he
             was
             betrayed
             ,
             and
             called
             upon
             the
             Aetolians
             ,
             who
             sent
             in
             some
             small
             Forces
             ,
             with
             which
             and
             his
             own
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Passage
             of
             the
             Straits
             of
             Thermopylae
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             nevertheless
             he
             was
             beaten
             by
             the
             Consul
             Porcius
             Cato's
             indefatigable
             labour
             ,
             in
             finding
             out
             an
             unknown
             Passage
             up
             ,
             where
             the
             Aetolians
             had
             six
             Hundred
             to
             keep
             the
             Place
             ,
             whom
             he
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             following
             them
             was
             led
             to
             
             Antiochus's
             Camp
             ,
             upon
             sight
             of
             whom
             all
             ran
             away
             ,
             and
             Antiochus
             forsaketh
             Greece
             .
             In
             few
             days
             all
             that
             Antiochus
             had
             got
             was
             recovered
             ,
             and
             Heraclia
             won
             from
             the
             Aetolians
             to
             their
             great
             Terrour
             ,
             they
             having
             sent
             Post
             to
             Antiochus
             for
             Aid
             before
             they
             had
             been
             subdued
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             now
             left
             no
             Enemy
             behind
             against
             their
             Invading
             
               Asia
               .
               Antiochus
            
             upon
             that
             consideration
             ,
             sent
             Nicanor
             with
             Money
             and
             promise
             of
             Forces
             ;
             but
             upon
             loss
             of
             Heraclia
             they
             sue
             humbly
             to
             the
             Consul
             ,
             who
             will
             scarcely
             hear
             them
             .
             In
             the
             end
             offering
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             upon
             discretion
             ,
             he
             required
             such
             Conditions
             as
             they
             thought
             slavish
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             offered
             to
             lay
             Chains
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             was
             over
             persuaded
             .
             So
             he
             went
             to
             besiege
             Naupactus
             while
             Quintius
             was
             settling
             Peloponesus
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Consul
             when
             the
             earnest
             Suit
             of
             the
             Aetolians
             had
             procured
             Truce
             ,
             while
             they
             might
             send
             to
             Rome
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             to
             no
             purpose
             ▪
             whereupon
             they
             Sue
             for
             Pardon
             .
             The
             Consul
             suddenly
             attempeth
             Lamia
             ,
             and
             won
             it
             ,
             while
             they
             prepare
             against
             him
             at
             Naupactus
             ,
             and
             then
             goeth
             to
             Amphysia
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             is
             chosen
             Consul
             ,
             and
             upon
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             Africanus's
             offer
             to
             be
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             is
             appointed
             to
             Asia
             ;
             who
             having
             Thirteen
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             an
             Hundred
             Horse
             ,
             came
             into
             Greece
             ,
             and
             took
             charge
             of
             that
             Army
             at
             Amphysia
             ,
             which
             presently
             was
             forsaken
             ;
             but
             the
             Castle
             held
             out
             and
             was
             thought
             impregnable
             ,
             which
             made
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             procure
             a
             Years
             Truce
             for
             them
             ,
             much
             desiring
             to
             be
             in
             Asia
             .
             So
             that
             the
             
             Scipio's
             set
             forward
             ,
             and
             in
             Macedon
             find
             all
             desired
             assistance
             ,
             and
             Philip
             to
             accompany
             them
             to
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             where
             they
             stay
             till
             the
             Navy
             to
             Transport
             them
             be
             ready
             .
             At
             the
             Sea
             this
             Spring
             Polixenidas
             banished
             Rhodia
             ,
             but
             
             Antioc●us's
             faithful
             Admiral
             desiring
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Rhodian
             Fleet
             lay
             at
             Samos
             ,
             sent
             the
             Admiral
             private
             Intelligence
             ,
             that
             if
             his
             Banishment
             might
             be
             repealed
             ,
             he
             would
             betray
             the
             Kings
             Fleet.
             After
             agreement
             between
             them
             ,
             the
             Rhodian
             grew
             secure
             ,
             so
             that
             Polixenidas
             coming
             suddenly
             upon
             him
             ,
             took
             or
             sunk
             all
             but
             five
             .
             Seleucus
             Son
             of
             Antiochus
             besieged
             Pergamus
             ,
             which
             was
             defended
             by
             Attalus
             ,
             Brother
             of
             King
             Eumenes
             ,
             who
             was
             assisted
             by
             Diophanes
             ,
             b●ed
             up
             by
             Philopoemen
             with
             a
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             an
             Hundred
             Horse
             ;
             He
             observing
             from
             the
             Walls
             how
             careless
             the
             Enemy
             was
             ,
             went
             out
             with
             his
             Achaeans
             ,
             and
             encamped
             near
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             derided
             his
             boldness
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             so
             quiet
             ,
             became
             secure
             ,
             but
             were
             soon
             surprized
             ,
             and
             many
             slain
             :
             So
             that
             after
             such
             another
             defeat
             ,
             Seleucus
             was
             forced
             to
             quit
             the
             Siege
             .
             Antiochus
             shortly
             after
             lost
             Forty
             Gallies
             near
             Myonesus
             ,
             a
             Promontory
             in
             Asia
             ,
             being
             Overthrown
             by
             the
             Romans
             and
             Rhodians
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             had
             but
             Forty
             nine
             left
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             called
             Home
             the
             Garrison
             from
             Lysimachia
             ,
             and
             Mustred
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             intending
             only
             his
             own
             defence
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             desired
             a
             Supply
             of
             his
             Father
             in
             Law
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Cappadocia
             :
             But
             he
             hearing
             the
             Consul
             was
             Landed
             in
             Asia
             ,
             sent
             to
             intreat
             Peace
             ,
             offering
             to
             free
             what
             
             Towns
             he
             would
             name
             upon
             the
             Coast
             ,
             yea
             to
             part
             Asia
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             bear
             half
             their
             Charge
             .
             All
             this
             the
             Consul
             thought
             too
             little
             ;
             he
             will
             have
             all
             the
             Charges
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             lesser
             Asia
             freed
             ,
             and
             him
             confined
             over
             Mount
             Taurus
             ;
             to
             which
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             adviseth
             the
             Kings
             Embassadour
             to
             persuade
             his
             Master
             ,
             when
             he
             privately
             solicited
             his
             mediation
             to
             the
             Consul
             .
             His
             King
             esteeming
             these
             demands
             no
             less
             than
             if
             he
             had
             been
             Conquered
             ,
             would
             not
             listen
             to
             them
             ,
             having
             Seventy
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Twelve
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             Ninety
             two
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             many
             Armed
             Chariots
             after
             the
             Eastern
             manner
             ,
             with
             Sithes
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             fear
             him
             .
             For
             hearing
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             was
             sick
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             his
             Son
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             taken
             Prisoner
             and
             used
             honourably
             ;
             which
             comforted
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             for
             requital
             wished
             him
             not
             to
             fight
             till
             he
             heard
             of
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Camp.
             The
             King
             hereupon
             removed
             to
             Magnesia
             on
             Sypylus
             ,
             and
             Fortified
             himself
             ,
             being
             followed
             by
             the
             Consul
             ,
             who
             offered
             him
             Battle
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             accept
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             fearing
             to
             dishearten
             his
             Men
             ,
             when
             the
             Consul
             took
             the
             Field
             and
             set
             his
             Men
             in
             order
             ,
             he
             also
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             made
             an
             admirable
             Show
             for
             numbers
             and
             variety
             ,
             through
             the
             different
             manner
             every
             Nation
             used
             .
             It
             is
             shameful
             to
             relate
             ,
             and
             incredible
             to
             believe
             ,
             how
             little
             resistance
             this
             brave
             Show
             of
             Asiatiques
             made
             ,
             suffering
             themselves
             to
             be
             slain
             like
             so
             many
             Beasts
             ,
             to
             the
             Number
             of
             Fifty
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Four
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             besides
             Prisoners
             ,
             with
             only
             the
             loss
             of
             three
             Hundred
             Roman
             Foot
             ,
             Twenty
             four
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Twenty
             five
             of
             
             Eumenes's
             Men.
             Antiochus
             sends
             from
             Apamea
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             fled
             ,
             an
             Embassadour
             with
             full
             Power
             to
             submit
             to
             what
             the
             Consul
             would
             require
             ,
             to
             which
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             obtained
             leave
             to
             Answer
             ,
             because
             it
             should
             be
             moderate
             ▪
             He
             requireth
             Fifteen
             Thousand
             Talents
             to
             be
             paid
             at
             set
             times
             ;
             That
             Antiochus
             shall
             abandon
             all
             on
             this
             side
             Taurus
             ,
             pay
             Eumenes
             four
             Hundred
             
             Talents
             ,
             and
             a
             proportion
             of
             Corn
             ;
             put
             in
             Twenty
             Hostages
             ,
             and
             deliver
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             Thoas
             the
             Aetolian
             ,
             unto
             the
             Romans
             .
             Antiochus's
             Embassadour
             comes
             to
             Rome
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             King
             Eumenes
             and
             the
             Rhodians
             ;
             and
             the
             Peace
             is
             Confirmed
             with
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Conquests
             among
             the
             Roman
             Allies
             to
             their
             full
             satisfaction
             .
             
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             returning
             ,
             hath
             a
             Triumph
             exceeding
             any
             Ten
             before
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Sirname
             Asiatique
             for
             his
             Title
             ,
             as
             the
             Merits
             of
             his
             Victory
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Virtue
             requisite
             was
             short
             of
             that
             in
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             
               Marcus
               Fulvius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Curius
               Manlius
            
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             have
             Greece
             and
             Asia
             divided
             between
             them
             ,
             being
             more
             than
             one
             could
             look
             after
             at
             once
             ,
             having
             the
             Aetolians
             to
             reduce
             unto
             the
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             their
             new
             Conquests
             in
             Asia
             to
             be
             regulated
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             of
             the
             Aetolians
             Truce
             ,
             Aminander
             (
             whose
             Kingdom
             of
             Athamania
             the
             Romans
             had
             permitted
             Philip
             to
             Possess
             )
             found
             means
             to
             recover
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Aetolians
             did
             the
             Amphilochians
             and
             
               Aperantians
               .
               Fulvius
            
             being
             come
             into
             Greece
             ,
             besieged
             the
             noble
             City
             Ambracia
             ,
             which
             much
             imported
             the
             Aetolians
             not
             to
             lose
             ,
             and
             yet
             were
             not
             able
             to
             relieve
             it
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Athenians
             and
             Rhodians
             interceed
             for
             Peace
             ,
             which
             the
             Consul
             (
             finding
             the
             difficulty
             of
             winning
             the
             Town
             )
             condescended
             to
             .
             To
             Rome
             they
             go
             ,
             and
             agree
             to
             divers
             Articles
             ,
             which
             make
             them
             more
             obnoxious
             to
             Rome
             than
             any
             people
             of
             Greece
             .
             Consul
             Manlius
             in
             Asia
             ,
             visited
             all
             that
             Antiochus
             had
             lost
             on
             this
             side
             Taurus
             ,
             and
             loaded
             himself
             with
             the
             Booty
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             came
             to
             the
             Gallo-Grecians
             upon
             the
             River
             Halis
             ;
             who
             took
             all
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             went
             up
             to
             the
             Mountains
             Olympus
             and
             Margaena
             ,
             hoping
             the
             Consul
             either
             would
             not
             follow
             ,
             or
             be
             easily
             repelled
             .
             But
             in
             both
             they
             were
             deceived
             ,
             being
             unfurnished
             with
             Arrows
             or
             Slings
             ,
             or
             defensive
             Armour
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             the
             end
             were
             forced
             to
             throw
             themselves
             off
             the
             
             Rocks
             ,
             leaving
             to
             the
             Romans
             all
             that
             Wealth
             which
             they
             had
             gotten
             by
             long
             robbing
             their
             Neighbours
             .
             He
             forced
             Ararathes
             and
             others
             to
             submit
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             also
             drew
             ,
             what
             he
             could
             get
             .
             Finally
             ,
             having
             sworn
             the
             Peace
             of
             Antiochus
             ,
             and
             taken
             an
             Oath
             of
             his
             Embassadours
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             way
             Home
             by
             Hellespont
             ,
             loaden
             with
             rich
             Spoils
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             passing
             through
             Thrace
             ,
             he
             was
             eased
             of
             the
             carriage
             of
             no
             small
             part
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             instigation
             of
             Philip
             ,
             grown
             very
             uneasie
             with
             the
             Romans
             for
             not
             respecting
             him
             according
             to
             his
             Deserts
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             .
             But
             the
             Consuls
             at
             their
             return
             to
             Rome
             ,
             triumphed
             ;
             and
             Manlius
             was
             charged
             with
             sending
             his
             Armies
             over
             Taurus
             ,
             the
             fatal
             Bounds
             of
             Rome
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Sybills
             Prophesie
             :
             Yet
             Lucullus
             and
             Pompey
             led
             the
             Roman
             Army
             over
             those
             Hills
             with
             Manlius
             ,
             when
             he
             deferred
             Triumph
             ,
             there
             being
             an
             hot
             Inquisition
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             the
             Tribunes
             against
             the
             
             Scipio's
             ,
             as
             not
             having
             brought
             into
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             what
             was
             gotten
             in
             their
             Victories
             .
             This
             indignity
             so
             offended
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             never
             returned
             ,
             redeemed
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             his
             Goods
             were
             all
             confiscated
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             Manlius
             brought
             into
             the
             Treasury
             as
             much
             as
             made
             the
             last
             Payment
             of
             the
             Money
             borrowed
             of
             Private
             Men
             in
             the
             Punick
             War.
             Thus
             began
             the
             Civil
             War
             ,
             of
             the
             Tongue
             in
             the
             Roman
             pleading
             ;
             Security
             from
             danger
             abroad
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             employment
             kindling
             this
             fire
             at
             Home
             ,
             which
             caught
             hold
             upon
             that
             great
             Worthy
             ,
             to
             whose
             Virtue
             Rome
             was
             so
             much
             indebted
             .
             But
             these
             Factions
             did
             not
             long
             contain
             themselves
             within
             the
             hea●
             of
             words
             ;
             but
             when
             Men
             found
             themselves
             over-matched
             at
             the
             Weapon
             of
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             whose
             Art
             in
             leading
             the
             multitude
             was
             grown
             to
             perfection
             ,
             they
             turned
             to
             open
             Hands
             by
             Prays
             in
             Streets
             ,
             and
             after
             by
             Battels
             in
             open
             Fields
             ,
             which
             in
             three
             Generations
             after
             ,
             overthrew
             the
             insolent
             Rule
             both
             of
             Senate
             and
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             Of
             the
             second
             Macedonian
             War.
             
          
           
             ANtiochus
             being
             Overthrown
             ,
             
               Philip
               ,
               Eumenes
            
             ,
             and
             all
             Greece
             seemed
             to
             be
             Free
             Men
             ,
             and
             Govern
             by
             their
             own
             Laws
             ;
             but
             indeed
             were
             absolute
             Vassals
             to
             Rome
             ,
             which
             of
             the
             five
             Prerogatives
             of
             an
             absolute
             Monarch
             ,
             or
             Sovereign
             Power
             ,
             
               viz.
               To
               make
               Laws
               ,
               Magistrates
               ,
               Peace
               and
               War
               ,
               Coyn
               Money
               ,
               and
               receive
               Appeals
               ,
            
             the
             Romans
             had
             assumed
             four
             ,
             especially
             the
             greatest
             ,
             which
             is
             Appeals
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             three
             ,
             interposed
             her self
             at
             Pleasure
             .
             Yet
             Eumenes
             living
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             Neighbour
             Nations
             not
             well
             subdued
             ,
             and
             obedient
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             was
             long
             unquestioned
             of
             any
             thing
             ;
             as
             was
             also
             Masanissa
             .
             Philip's
             Temper
             was
             more
             noble
             ,
             as
             he
             which
             had
             not
             forgot
             his
             own
             former
             Greatness
             ,
             Honour
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             the
             high
             Reputation
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             His
             Magnanimity
             is
             construed
             Want
             of
             Reverence
             to
             the
             Roman
             Greatness
             :
             so
             that
             upon
             the
             complaint
             of
             Eumenes
             and
             the
             States
             of
             Thessaly
             ,
             he
             must
             depart
             ,
             leaving
             even
             those
             places
             he
             had
             Conquered
             ,
             by
             the
             Consent
             of
             
               Rome
               .
               Lisimachia
            
             the
             chief
             City
             in
             Thrace
             ,
             having
             been
             assistant
             in
             
             Philip's
             Usurpation
             ,
             was
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Thracians
             ,
             and
             Reedified
             by
             Antiochus
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             won
             Chersonesus
             ,
             both
             which
             the
             Romans
             bestowed
             upon
             Eumenes
             :
             To
             these
             Aenus
             and
             Maronea
             had
             belonged
             ,
             both
             gotten
             by
             Philip
             ,
             and
             Fortified
             for
             Guard
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             against
             the
             Barbarous
             Thracians
             ,
             which
             now
             Eumenes
             beggeth
             ;
             but
             the
             People
             of
             these
             places
             endeavour
             their
             own
             Freedom
             from
             both
             .
             This
             design
             of
             the
             Maronites
             so
             provoked
             Philip
             ,
             that
             by
             Cassander
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Men
             in
             Maronea
             ,
             directed
             by
             Onomastus
             his
             Warden
             of
             the
             Sea
             Coast
             ,
             the
             Thracians
             were
             let
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             was
             sackt
             by
             
             them
             :
             And
             when
             Cassander
             at
             the
             Romans
             demand
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Rome
             to
             be
             examined
             about
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             Poisoned
             by
             the
             Way
             ,
             according
             to
             
             Machivel's
             Rule
             .
             Philip
             hereby
             grew
             further
             into
             question
             at
             Rome
             ,
             but
             sent
             Demetrius
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             Hostage
             there
             ,
             and
             obtained
             the
             favour
             for
             him
             to
             answer
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Roman
             Embassadour
             which
             had
             judged
             between
             him
             and
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             passing
             through
             Greece
             ,
             hears
             of
             a
             Controversie
             between
             the
             Achaeans
             and
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             which
             Lycortus
             the
             Achaean
             Praetor
             ,
             told
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             boldly
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             strange
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             should
             call
             their
             faithful
             Allies
             to
             account
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Vassals
             .
             Appius
             answered
             like
             a
             Roman
             Lord
             ,
             and
             threatned
             to
             force
             them
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Senate
             made
             void
             all
             Judgments
             of
             Death
             ,
             or
             Banishment
             given
             by
             the
             Achaeans
             against
             the
             Lacedemonians
             :
             And
             made
             it
             a
             question
             whether
             Lacedemon
             should
             not
             be
             made
             a
             free
             State
             ,
             as
             of
             Old
             :
             Into
             this
             Slavery
             ,
             had
             the
             Romans
             brought
             all
             the
             States
             near
             them
             ,
             which
             had
             desired
             their
             Patronage
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             groan
             under
             the
             Yoke
             .
             Demetrius
             returned
             to
             his
             Father
             with
             desired
             Peace
             ;
             more
             for
             his
             own
             sake
             than
             his
             Fathers
             ,
             as
             they
             wrote
             to
             Philip
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Son
             insolent
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             to
             hate
             both
             them
             and
             him
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Messene
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             annexed
             to
             the
             Achaean
             Commonwealth
             against
             their
             Wills
             ,
             grew
             bold
             upon
             the
             Romans
             Peremptory
             dealing
             with
             the
             Achaeans
             designing
             to
             fall
             off
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             become
             a
             free
             State
             again
             :
             Philopoemen
             Praetor
             of
             Achaea
             ,
             Levied
             Forces
             in
             haste
             to
             meet
             Dinocrates
             the
             Messenian
             Captain
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             retire
             ,
             till
             a
             fresh
             Supply
             coming
             from
             Messene
             ,
             compelled
             him
             to
             retreat
             ,
             in
             which
             labouring
             to
             make
             Way
             for
             his
             Horsemen
             ,
             himself
             weak
             with
             former
             Sickness
             was
             dismounted
             ,
             taken
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             Messene
             ,
             where
             Dinocrates
             seeing
             him
             so
             generally
             affected
             ,
             hastned
             his
             Death
             by
             an
             Hangman
             ,
             which
             brought
             him
             a
             Cup
             of
             Poison
             .
             
             Hannibal
             about
             the
             same
             time
             was
             with
             Prusias
             King
             of
             Bythinia
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               T.
               Quintius
            
             was
             sent
             to
             demand
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             spiteful
             Enemy
             of
             Rome
             ;
             wherein
             the
             wretched
             King
             intending
             to
             give
             the
             Romans
             satisfaction
             ,
             set
             a
             Guard
             about
             
             Hannibal's
             Lodgings
             ,
             who
             seeing
             himself
             beset
             ,
             took
             a
             Poison
             ,
             which
             he
             always
             carried
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             Died
             ;
             exclaiming
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             degenerating
             from
             the
             Virtue
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             consent
             to
             the
             Poisoning
             of
             Pyrrhus
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Treachery
             of
             Prusias
             ,
             betraying
             his
             Guest
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             Hospitality
             ,
             and
             Faith
             given
             .
             
               Publius
               Scipio
            
             died
             the
             same
             Year
             ,
             to
             accompany
             Philopoemen
             and
             Hannibal
             :
             Being
             as
             great
             Generals
             as
             ever
             the
             World
             had
             ;
             but
             as
             Unfortunate
             as
             Famous
             .
             Had
             Hannibal
             ,
             whose
             Tragedy
             we
             have
             endeavoured
             only
             some
             hints
             of
             ,
             been
             Prince
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             able
             to
             command
             such
             supplies
             as
             the
             War
             he
             took
             in
             hand
             required
             ,
             it
             is
             probable
             he
             had
             torn
             up
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             by
             the
             Roots
             .
             But
             the
             strong
             Cowardly
             Factions
             of
             Enemies
             at
             Home
             ,
             made
             his
             great
             Virtue
             (
             wanting
             Publick
             Force
             to
             sustain
             it
             )
             to
             dissolve
             it self
             in
             his
             own
             and
             Countries
             Calamity
             .
          
           
             From
             such
             Envy
             of
             Equals
             ,
             or
             jealousie
             of
             our
             Masters
             ,
             whether
             Kings
             ,
             or
             Commonwealths
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             no
             Profession
             is
             more
             unprosperous
             than
             that
             of
             Generals
             ;
             besides
             the
             Rapes
             ,
             Slaughters
             ,
             Devastations
             ,
             &c.
             which
             are
             so
             hateful
             to
             God
             ,
             
               That
               were
               not
               the
               Mercies
               of
               God
               infinite
            
             (
             as
             Monluc
             Marshal
             of
             France
             confessed
             )
             
               it
               were
               in
               vain
               for
               those
               of
               his
               profession
               to
               hope
               for
               any
               portion
               thereof
               ,
            
             such
             Cruelties
             being
             permitted
             ,
             or
             committed
             by
             them
             .
             And
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Victories
             obtained
             by
             so
             many
             of
             the
             greatest
             Commanders
             ,
             are
             commonly
             ascribed
             either
             to
             Fortune
             ,
             or
             to
             their
             Followers
             ,
             or
             Cowardize
             of
             the
             vanquished
             ,
             so
             the
             most
             ,
             whose
             Virtues
             have
             raised
             them
             above
             all
             Envy
             ,
             have
             in
             the
             end
             
             been
             rewarded
             either
             with
             Disgrace
             ,
             Banishment
             ,
             or
             Death
             ;
             as
             Examples
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             Grecians
             Witness
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Philip
             well
             perceiving
             the
             Romans
             aimed
             at
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             repented
             himself
             of
             his
             Obsequiousness
             to
             them
             .
             Yet
             was
             in
             ill
             Condition
             to
             help
             himself
             ,
             having
             been
             beaten
             by
             them
             ;
             his
             People
             unwilling
             to
             deal
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             no
             Friends
             to
             assist
             him
             .
             Ye●
             Necessity
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             Invention
             ,
             made
             him
             resolved
             to
             remove
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             his
             Maritime
             Towns
             to
             Emathia
             ,
             and
             people
             them
             with
             Thracians
             that
             feared
             not
             the
             Romans
             .
             He
             also
             designed
             to
             draw
             the
             Bacternae
             ,
             an
             hardy
             Nation
             ,
             beyond
             Danubius
             ,
             into
             Dardania
             ,
             and
             to
             root
             out
             the
             Dardanians
             ,
             always
             troublesome
             to
             Macedon
             :
             But
             this
             device
             took
             slow
             effect
             ,
             and
             was
             hindred
             divers
             ways
             .
             His
             Subjects
             removed
             against
             their
             Will
             ,
             broke
             into
             words
             ,
             which
             his
             cruel
             Nature
             seeking
             to
             repress
             by
             putting
             many
             unto
             Death
             ,
             increased
             to
             exclamation
             ,
             which
             inflamed
             him
             barbarously
             to
             Massacre
             their
             Children
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Furies
             enter
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             and
             Vengeance
             was
             poured
             upon
             him
             from
             Heaven
             in
             his
             own
             Children
             ,
             as
             was
             thought
             by
             the
             jealousie
             he
             had
             of
             Demetrius
             his
             Younger
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             Prusius
             had
             of
             him
             for
             his
             Interest
             in
             the
             Romans
             Affections
             .
             Wicked
             Instruments
             are
             not
             wanting
             ,
             who
             counterfeit
             a
             Letter
             from
             Quintius
             to
             Philip
             ,
             intreating
             for
             Demetrius
             ,
             with
             an
             intimation
             of
             his
             ambitious
             Desire
             against
             his
             Brother
             Prusius
             :
             One
             Didas
             also
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             committed
             by
             Philip
             ,
             pretending
             Friendship
             to
             him
             ,
             sounded
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             King
             that
             he
             meant
             to
             flye
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             fail
             him
             :
             So
             the
             Father
             ,
             without
             any
             examination
             ,
             commanded
             his
             unhappy
             Son
             to
             be
             Murdered
             ;
             and
             after
             ,
             upon
             his
             Cousin
             Antigonus
             his
             searching
             ,
             found
             out
             the
             Contrivance
             too
             late
             .
             Hereupon
             he
             intended
             to
             confer
             the
             Kingdom
             upon
             Antigonus
             ,
             but
             Death
             prevented
             it
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Perseus
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             had
             Reigned
             Forty
             two
             Years
             ;
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             expedient
             to
             imbroil
             himself
             so
             soon
             with
             the
             Roman
             War
             ,
             but
             to
             settle
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             prevent
             danger
             ,
             slew
             Antigonus
             .
             Then
             to
             get
             his
             Subjects
             Affections
             ,
             he
             sate
             in
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             many
             publick
             Shows
             ;
             and
             to
             win
             the
             Romans
             ,
             he
             sent
             and
             renewed
             the
             League
             .
          
           
             Masanissa
             ,
             had
             heretofore
             taken
             the
             Country
             of
             Emporia
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             about
             this
             time
             he
             took
             other
             Land
             from
             them
             by
             force
             ,
             about
             Seventy
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             when
             the
             Carthaginians
             complained
             by
             their
             Embassadours
             ,
             prostrate
             with
             Tears
             before
             the
             Senate
             ,
             desiring
             Right
             ,
             or
             Liberty
             to
             defend
             themselves
             against
             him
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             know
             how
             far
             Masanissa
             should
             be
             allowed
             to
             proceed
             :
             And
             if
             none
             of
             these
             would
             be
             granted
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             Senate
             it self
             would
             inflict
             upon
             them
             what
             they
             thought
             meet
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             continual
             fear
             of
             this
             Numidian
             Hangman
             .
             See
             the
             fruits
             of
             their
             Envy
             against
             that
             valiant
             Family
             of
             the
             Barchines
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Roman
             Peace
             desired
             by
             Hanno
             ;
             which
             hath
             made
             them
             Slaves
             to
             the
             Servants
             of
             the
             Numidian
             ,
             whose
             Fathers
             they
             had
             used
             to
             sell
             over
             Africk
             and
             Greece
             .
             Their
             Answer
             was
             gentle
             ,
             but
             without
             effect
             ,
             and
             Masanissa
             hath
             a
             mild
             rebuke
             .
             Perseus
             is
             not
             yet
             brought
             into
             such
             a
             Yoke
             ,
             but
             must
             be
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             questioned
             for
             taking
             up
             Arms
             without
             their
             leave
             ,
             though
             to
             subdue
             his
             own
             Rebels
             .
             After
             the
             same
             manner
             they
             dealt
             with
             Greece
             :
             And
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             with
             the
             Achaeans
             ,
             who
             presumed
             most
             on
             their
             Favour
             :
             So
             that
             all
             saw
             ,
             that
             the
             Roman
             Patronage
             tended
             to
             nothing
             ,
             but
             the
             bondage
             of
             Greece
             .
             This
             gave
             Perseus
             hopes
             to
             find
             a
             Party
             there
             ,
             as
             indeed
             he
             did
             ,
             though
             it
             little
             availed
             him
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Eumenes
             King
             of
             Pergamus
             hated
             Perseus
             exceedingly
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             an
             Hereditary
             quarrel
             with
             
             Macedon
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             ,
             he
             perceived
             the
             Greeks
             began
             to
             favour
             him
             more
             than
             himself
             ,
             whom
             they
             seemed
             to
             neglect
             ,
             for
             being
             over
             serviceable
             to
             Rome
             .
             For
             Redress
             hereof
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             hard
             to
             induce
             the
             Romans
             ,
             utterly
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Macedonian
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             the
             Greeks
             now
             adored
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             second
             Journey
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             laboured
             to
             provoke
             the
             Fathers
             against
             Perseus
             ;
             which
             needed
             not
             ,
             though
             yet
             they
             heard
             him
             willingly
             ,
             that
             their
             Pretence
             of
             War
             might
             have
             the
             fairer
             shew
             ,
             as
             proceeding
             from
             the
             information
             of
             such
             a
             King
             ,
             come
             on
             purpose
             so
             far
             as
             out
             of
             Asia
             .
             The
             Rhodians
             also
             were
             there
             with
             the
             Macedonian
             Embassadours
             ,
             to
             answer
             ,
             with
             matter
             of
             recrimination
             ,
             that
             Eumenes
             had
             provoked
             the
             Lycians
             to
             Rebel
             against
             the
             Rhodians
             .
             Careless
             Audience
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Rhodians
             ,
             for
             their
             Friendly
             Office
             in
             conveying
             Laodice
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Antiochus
             to
             Perseus
             ;
             and
             their
             Answer
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Lycians
             were
             assigned
             to
             Rhodes
             ,
             not
             as
             Vassals
             ,
             but
             Associates
             :
             Thus
             their
             Subjects
             are
             become
             their
             Fellows
             .
             Masanissa
             and
             the
             Aetolians
             ,
             whose
             Subjects
             were
             not
             increased
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Cities
             and
             Peo
             ,
             +ple
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             after
             
             Antiochus's
             Overthrow
             ,
             but
             their
             Friends
             ,
             had
             cause
             to
             resent
             this
             Decree
             .
             The
             Macedonian
             Embassadours
             were
             heard
             ,
             not
             so
             carelesly
             as
             angerly
             ,
             being
             glad
             that
             Harpatus
             ,
             the
             chief
             Embassadour
             ,
             had
             by
             violent
             Speeches
             given
             them
             cause
             of
             anger
             .
             And
             though
             Perseus
             his
             faint
             Heart
             was
             not
             sit
             to
             threaten
             ;
             Yet
             now
             he
             might
             think
             to
             get
             more
             by
             a
             little
             Bravery
             than
             submission
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Eyes
             of
             all
             Greece
             were
             set
             upon
             him
             for
             a
             Delivery
             from
             the
             Roman
             Servitude
             .
             And
             it
             seems
             Perseus
             was
             not
             very
             cautious
             of
             offending
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             hired
             three
             or
             four
             Ru●●ians
             to
             Murder
             Eumenes
             ,
             in
             his
             return
             from
             Worshiping
             at
             Delphos
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             left
             for
             Dead
             ,
             though
             he
             recovered
             .
             The
             Report
             of
             his
             Death
             made
             Attalus
             his
             
             Brother
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             as
             King
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             taken
             Stratonica
             his
             Wife
             (
             as
             a
             matter
             of
             State
             )
             had
             not
             
             Eumenes's
             coming
             home
             ,
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             it
             :
             All
             which
             Eumenes
             only
             checked
             ,
             with
             wishing
             him
             not
             to
             Marry
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             sure
             the
             King
             was
             Dead
             ,
             who
             then
             bequeathed
             her
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Senate
             upon
             these
             occasions
             ,
             Decree
             War
             ,
             and
             send
             Embassadours
             to
             require
             satisfaction
             ,
             or
             to
             denounce
             it
             ,
             which
             Perseus
             slights
             ,
             calling
             the
             Romans
             greedy
             ,
             and
             insolent
             ;
             commanding
             them
             to
             depart
             .
             This
             present
             heat
             was
             too
             much
             ,
             he
             wanting
             constant
             resolution
             ,
             which
             he
             neglected
             in
             hope
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             §
             ▪
             6.
             
             Rome
             had
             now
             fair
             occasion
             of
             War
             with
             Macedon
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             had
             been
             long
             sought
             ,
             yet
             the
             preparation
             for
             War
             was
             to
             seek
             ,
             and
             the
             want
             of
             it
             helped
             to
             sound
             the
             disposition
             of
             Greece
             ,
             which
             they
             solicite
             by
             Embassadours
             with
             better
             terms
             than
             Threatnings
             ,
             though
             they
             durst
             not
             but
             promise
             aid
             to
             them
             ,
             whose
             Ruin
             they
             desired
             .
             The
             fear
             of
             Greece
             ,
             grew
             from
             the
             timerous
             demeanour
             of
             Perseus
             ,
             whom
             they
             secretly
             affected
             ,
             but
             saw
             his
             want
             of
             resolution
             would
             betray
             them
             all
             that
             declared
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             make
             his
             Peace
             ,
             which
             even
             then
             he
             sought
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             his
             Enemy
             not
             in
             sight
             .
             His
             Embassadours
             were
             scarce
             come
             Home
             ,
             when
             Licinius
             the
             Roman
             Consul
             was
             at
             Apollonia
             ;
             and
             yet
             Perseus
             is
             still
             in
             deliberation
             ,
             though
             at
             last
             the
             stoutest
             and
             wisest
             Counsel
             prevailed
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             as
             well
             followed
             after
             he
             had
             brought
             his
             Forces
             together
             ,
             which
             were
             Thirty
             nine
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             four
             Thousand
             Horse
             .
             Being
             come
             into
             Thessaly
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Enemies
             way
             ,
             some
             Towns
             yield
             ,
             and
             some
             he
             forc'd
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             to
             
               Sicurium
               .
               Licinius
            
             is
             also
             come
             into
             Thessaly
             ,
             with
             only
             two
             Legions
             ,
             tyred
             in
             his
             passage
             through
             Athamania
             ;
             and
             resteth
             by
             the
             River
             Peneus
             ,
             Incamping
             there
             ,
             and
             intending
             not
             to
             Fight
             
             till
             his
             Auxiliaries
             were
             come
             ;
             that
             so
             he
             might
             strongly
             force
             through
             Tempe
             ,
             of
             whose
             Straits
             Perseus
             was
             Master
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             advantage
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             had
             more
             in
             taking
             the
             Straits
             of
             
               Aous
               .
               Eumenes
            
             ,
             and
             Attalus
             his
             Brother
             ,
             are
             come
             to
             the
             Consul
             with
             four
             Thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             one
             Thousand
             Horse
             .
             Yet
             the
             Consul
             keepeth
             in
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             is
             content
             to
             be
             insulted
             ▪
             day
             by
             day
             ,
             by
             Perseus
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             send
             out
             
               Eumenes
               ,
               Attalus
            
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Brother
             .
             In
             this
             Skirmish
             Perseus
             slew
             two
             Hundred
             ,
             and
             took
             as
             many
             ,
             with
             little
             loss
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             distressed
             the
             Consuls
             Camp
             ,
             if
             his
             fear
             had
             not
             baffled
             his
             Incouragement
             by
             this
             Success
             :
             For
             the
             Consul
             was
             glad
             to
             Decamp
             at
             Midnight
             ,
             to
             a
             stronger
             Place
             beyond
             the
             River
             .
             Of
             all
             the
             advantages
             he
             had
             ,
             this
             weak
             spirited
             Man
             made
             no
             other
             use
             ,
             than
             to
             hope
             for
             Peace
             ;
             though
             Licinius
             peremptorily
             told
             him
             he
             should
             look
             for
             none
             ,
             without
             an
             absolute
             yielding
             both
             Person
             and
             Kingdom
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             attempting
             to
             force
             the
             Consuls
             Camp
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             leaving
             a
             weak
             Guard
             in
             Tempe
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             
               Macedon
               .
               Licinius
            
             the
             Consul
             ,
             and
             Lucretius
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             ended
             their
             Year
             with
             cruel
             Oppression
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ;
             as
             did
             this
             Successours
             ,
             Hostilius
             ,
             and
             Hortensis
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             who
             more
             intended
             quarrelling
             with
             Friends
             ,
             than
             warring
             with
             Enemies
             ;
             of
             the
             Oppressions
             by
             the
             two
             Admirals
             ,
             Complaint
             was
             made
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Lucretius
             deeply
             fined
             ,
             and
             a
             Decree
             sent
             to
             Greece
             ,
             Ordering
             him
             to
             refuse
             all
             Impositions
             not
             warranted
             by
             the
             Senate
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             Perseus
             in
             the
             two
             first
             Years
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             was
             grown
             stronger
             ,
             being
             inlarged
             on
             the
             Illyrian
             side
             ,
             and
             his
             Grecian
             Friends
             grown
             bolder
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Roman
             Friends
             keep
             out
             their
             Admiral
             by
             force
             ,
             for
             his
             Oppression
             ;
             and
             the
             
             Glory
             of
             the
             Enterprize
             against
             Macedon
             ,
             defac'd
             as
             their
             Army
             lessened
             greatly
             .
             
               P.
               Martius
            
             a
             new
             Consul
             ,
             cometh
             to
             help
             all
             ,
             if
             he
             knew
             how
             ;
             yet
             he
             began
             hotly
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             right
             way
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             Straits
             ,
             not
             by
             Force
             against
             the
             Guard
             that
             kept
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             seeking
             untrodden
             Ways
             over
             such
             steep
             Mountains
             ,
             as
             if
             Nature
             had
             determined
             Armies
             should
             never
             pass
             them
             ,
             especially
             with
             Elephants
             .
             Perseus
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Romans
             coming
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             distressed
             them
             ,
             if
             his
             Heart
             had
             served
             ;
             but
             he
             only
             Guarded
             the
             ordinary
             Passages
             into
             Tempe
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Romans
             entred
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             forcing
             them
             upon
             their
             extreme
             Weariness
             ,
             that
             he
             fled
             ,
             crying
             All
             was
             lost
             without
             a
             Fight
             .
             So
             in
             haste
             he
             left
             Dium
             ,
             being
             the
             strong
             Passage
             into
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             sent
             Post
             to
             set
             Fire
             on
             his
             Arsenal
             at
             Thessalonica
             ,
             and
             cast
             his
             Treasure
             at
             Pella
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             called
             the
             Captains
             which
             kept
             the
             Straits
             ;
             but
             after
             his
             Fear
             was
             past
             ,
             he
             put
             the
             two
             First
             to
             Death
             ,
             to
             cover
             his
             Fear
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             acted
             without
             his
             Command
             .
             Martius
             presently
             took
             Dium
             ,
             yet
             after
             one
             days
             March
             into
             Macedon
             ,
             want
             of
             Food
             forced
             him
             back
             to
             Thessaly
             ,
             so
             unable
             was
             he
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             kept
             the
             Straits
             :
             So
             he
             forsook
             Dium
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Way
             to
             Phila
             ,
             to
             meet
             his
             desired
             Provision
             ,
             and
             foolishly
             gave
             over
             the
             Enterprize
             ,
             either
             for
             want
             to
             Courage
             ,
             or
             Skill
             ;
             which
             so
             Incouraged
             Perseus
             ,
             that
             he
             Fortified
             Dium
             again
             ,
             and
             so
             frustrated
             all
             the
             Consuls
             proceeding
             that
             Summer
             ,
             who
             only
             took
             Heraclea
             ,
             five
             Miles
             off
             .
             The
             like
             Success
             had
             the
             Admiral
             at
             Sea
             in
             Attempting
             
               Thessalonica
               ,
               Cassandria
            
             ,
             and
             Demetrias
             ,
             though
             assisted
             by
             Eumenes
             .
             While
             the
             Consul
             lay
             at
             Heraclea
             ,
             he
             persuaded
             the
             Rhodian
             Embassadours
             to
             Mediate
             for
             a
             Peace
             ,
             which
             might
             argue
             his
             Fear
             ,
             though
             Polybius
             thinks
             it
             was
             to
             indanger
             the
             Rhodians
             .
             
             Here
             also
             Polybius
             brought
             him
             word
             of
             Supplies
             Decreed
             for
             him
             out
             of
             Achaea
             ,
             which
             he
             refused
             ,
             and
             also
             dissuaded
             sending
             any
             to
             
               Appius
               Claudius
            
             ,
             as
             not
             needful
             ,
             though
             Claudius
             on
             the
             Frontier
             of
             Illyria
             was
             in
             danger
             ,
             and
             sent
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             highly
             displeased
             with
             
               Polybius
               .
               Eumenes
            
             at
             this
             time
             grew
             cold
             in
             Affection
             to
             Rome
             ,
             upon
             what
             occasion
             is
             dou●tful
             ;
             though
             it
             was
             generally
             thought
             ,
             that
             ●pon
             disgust
             of
             some
             usage
             of
             Martius
             he
             went
             Home
             ,
             from
             whence
             Perseus
             sent
             to
             invite
             him
             by
             some
             hope
             of
             Gain
             ,
             and
             upon
             consideration
             of
             that
             ,
             the
             Fire
             was
             like
             to
             take
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             next
             after
             
             Perseus's
             House
             was
             burnt
             .
             The
             like
             course
             Perseus
             took
             with
             Gentius
             King
             of
             Illyria
             ,
             and
             gained
             him
             ,
             and
             both
             send
             to
             the
             Rhodians
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             Mediate
             between
             Perseus
             and
             Rome
             ,
             which
             they
             promised
             ,
             thinking
             Martius
             also
             desired
             it
             :
             But
             when
             their
             Embassadour
             moved
             for
             that
             Mediation
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             disdainfully
             taken
             up
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             Humility
             they
             were
             glad
             to
             submit
             .
             Gentius
             having
             received
             Ten
             Talents
             ,
             and
             more
             being
             coming
             ,
             laid
             hands
             on
             the
             Roman
             Embassadours
             ,
             and
             committed
             them
             ,
             whereupon
             Perseus
             recalled
             his
             last
             Treasure
             ,
             seeing
             Gentius
             so
             far
             ingaged
             .
             About
             that
             time
             came
             Clondi●us
             with
             Ten
             Thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Ten
             Thousand
             Foot
             of
             Gauls
             ,
             or
             Bastarnes
             ,
             procured
             by
             Perseus
             ;
             but
             for
             want
             of
             Covenanted
             Pay
             ,
             presently
             returned
             toward
             Danubius
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             
               Lucius
               Aemilius
               Paulus
            
             Consul
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             had
             Macedon
             for
             his
             Province
             ,
             but
             refused
             to
             propound
             any
             thing
             for
             that
             Service
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             till
             a
             view
             were
             taken
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Army
             there
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             stood
             with
             the
             Macedonian
             ;
             so
             Supplies
             are
             made
             accordingly
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             
               L.
               Anicius
            
             to
             succeed
             
               Appius
               
               Claudius
            
             the
             Pretor
             .
             Aemilius
             at
             his
             departing
             ,
             in
             his
             grave
             Oration
             ,
             
               Requested
               them
               which
               thought
               themselves
               wise
               enough
               to
               manage
               those
               Wars
               ,
               either
               to
               go
               with
               him
               for
               his
               assistance
               ,
               or
               govern
               their
               Tongues
               at
               Home
               ,
               and
               not
               Censure
               upon
               hear-say
               :
               For
               he
               would
               frame
               his
               Actions
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               State
               ;
               not
               to
               the
               expectation
               of
               the
               Multitude
               .
            
          
           
             He
             was
             Honourably
             attended
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             in
             five
             Days
             came
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             when
             Perseus
             lay
             in
             Dium
             ,
             and
             Fortified
             the
             Fords
             of
             Enipeus
             ;
             between
             which
             ,
             and
             Tempe
             ,
             for
             Ten
             Miles
             ,
             which
             is
             along
             the
             Sea-shore
             and
             Olympus
             ,
             is
             no
             fresh
             Water
             ;
             but
             Aemilius
             knew
             no
             Shore
             wants
             fresh
             Water
             after
             a
             little
             digging
             ;
             for
             want
             whereof
             Martius
             was
             glad
             to
             go
             to
             Heraclea
             .
             Yet
             the
             Passage
             over
             Olympus
             was
             as
             difficult
             now
             as
             then
             :
             So
             that
             Aemilius
             fell
             to
             enquire
             ,
             and
             found
             a
             Passage
             over
             Olympus
             ,
             but
             narrow
             ,
             leading
             to
             Perrabia
             ,
             difficult
             of
             Ascent
             ,
             but
             slenderly
             Guarded
             ;
             either
             not
             found
             ,
             or
             not
             attempted
             by
             Martius
             ;
             whose
             Men
             being
             tryed
             in
             getting
             over
             Ossa
             ,
             would
             hardly
             adventure
             such
             another
             .
             But
             Paulus
             was
             a
             far
             more
             able
             Commander
             ,
             and
             had
             Taught
             them
             better
             than
             to
             question
             a
             Generals
             Command
             ,
             and
             made
             choice
             of
             five
             Thousand
             for
             the
             Enterprize
             ,
             whom
             he
             committed
             to
             his
             two
             Adopted
             Sons
             ,
             
               Scipio
               Aemilianus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Quintus
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             .
             These
             two
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             conceal
             their
             Journey
             over
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             Marched
             out
             another
             way
             ,
             till
             Night
             came
             ;
             and
             the
             Consul
             made
             shew
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             set
             upon
             Perseus
             ,
             and
             gain
             a
             Passage
             over
             Enipeus
             to
             divert
             him
             from
             the
             business
             intended
             ;
             so
             that
             Scipio
             and
             Fabius
             having
             forced
             the
             small
             Guard
             ,
             got
             in
             three
             Days
             over
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             discovered
             till
             the
             Guard
             ,
             which
             fled
             ,
             were
             come
             to
             the
             Camp.
             
             Then
             was
             all
             in
             a
             Tumult
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             most
             of
             all
             amazed
             ,
             hasteth
             to
             Pydna
             ,
             where
             he
             consults
             whether
             he
             should
             Fortifie
             some
             Town
             ,
             or
             put
             all
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             Battle
             ;
             which
             latter
             ,
             though
             the
             worst
             ,
             is
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             the
             Consul
             wished
             .
             The
             King
             chose
             the
             place
             near
             Pydna
             ,
             whither
             the
             Consul
             came
             ;
             but
             made
             a
             stand
             ,
             till
             a
             place
             for
             the
             Camp
             were
             Intrenched
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             refreshed
             after
             Marching
             ,
             though
             both
             sides
             thought
             it
             long
             ,
             especially
             the
             Romans
             feared
             ,
             lest
             the
             King
             should
             remove
             further
             off
             .
             That
             Evening
             was
             the
             Consul
             told
             by
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             of
             an
             Ecclipse
             of
             the
             Moon
             that
             Night
             ,
             and
             the
             Natural
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             was
             contented
             it
             should
             be
             Published
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             to
             prevent
             their
             Fear
             .
             Superstition
             captivates
             the
             Wise
             ,
             where
             the
             help
             of
             true
             Religion
             is
             wanting
             .
             Aemilius
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Moon
             recovered
             her
             Light
             ,
             Congratulated
             her
             with
             a
             Sacrifice
             ;
             for
             which
             Plutarch
             calls
             him
             a
             Godly
             Man
             :
             And
             the
             next
             Morning
             he
             made
             another
             to
             Hercules
             ,
             about
             which
             ,
             much
             of
             the
             Day
             was
             spent
             before
             the
             Grecian
             partial
             God
             gave
             a
             good
             sign
             to
             the
             Entrals
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             ;
             so
             that
             on
             Day
             neither
             side
             had
             any
             great
             desire
             to
             Fight
             .
             Yet
             after
             ten
             of
             the
             Clock
             ,
             upon
             a
             light
             occasion
             of
             watring
             of
             Horses
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             of
             each
             side
             fell
             to
             Blows
             ,
             and
             Parties
             came
             in
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Generals
             were
             forced
             to
             put
             their
             Men
             in
             order
             of
             Battel
             ,
             and
             after
             an
             Oration
             ,
             set
             them
             together
             :
             But
             Perseus
             used
             the
             shift
             of
             a
             Coward
             ,
             to
             leave
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             withdraw
             himself
             to
             Pydna
             ,
             pretending
             Sacrifice
             ,
             which
             being
             unseasonable
             ,
             proved
             him
             an
             Hypocritical
             Coward
             .
             He
             sped
             accordingly
             ,
             for
             returning
             he
             found
             it
             little
             better
             than
             lost
             ,
             but
             got
             the
             Honour
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             run
             away
             with
             his
             Men
             ,
             leaving
             Twenty
             Thousand
             Foot
             slain
             
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             while
             he
             recovered
             Pella
             ;
             from
             which
             he
             fled
             in
             ●he
             Night
             for
             fear
             of
             his
             own
             Peop●e
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Amphipolis
             ;
             but
             was
             glad
             to
             be●
             gon
             by
             Sea
             with
             his
             Treasure
             to
             Samothrace
             .
             The
             Head
             having
             forsaken
             the
             Body
             ,
             little
             Sense
             was
             left
             ,
             or
             Strength
             to
             stand
             ;
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             fell
             presently
             into
             the
             Conquerours
             hand
             ,
             ●●ile
             the
             King
             taketh
             Sanctuary
             with
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             in
             Samothrace
             ,
             and
             after
             base
             Suit
             to
             the
             Consul
             ,
             endeavours
             to
             escape
             in
             a
             Cretian
             Ship
             ;
             which
             having
             taken
             in
             much
             of
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             set
             Sail
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             in
             the
             lurch
             ;
             in
             the
             end
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             yield
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             into
             the
             Consuls
             hand
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             the
             Conquest
             compleat
             :
             Being
             before
             the
             Consul
             ,
             he
             meanly
             prostrated
             himself
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             seemed
             to
             dishonour
             the
             Victory
             ,
             as
             obtained
             upon
             a
             Man
             of
             so
             base
             a
             Condition
             .
             Thus
             ended
             the
             Macedonian
             Kingdom
             ,
             after
             a
             War
             of
             Four
             Years
             ,
             and
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             World
             was
             Translated
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             Gentius
             King
             of
             Illyria
             with
             fifteen
             Thousand
             Men
             at
             Lyssus
             ,
             ready
             to
             assist
             Perseus
             upon
             Receipt
             of
             the
             Mony
             promised
             ,
             was
             attack'd
             by
             Anicius
             the
             Roman
             Praetor
             ,
             who
             drove
             him
             into
             Scodra
             or
             Sutary
             ,
             where
             after
             a
             while
             he
             yielded
             himself
             and
             all
             his
             Men
             to
             the
             Roman
             Praetor
             ,
             who
             ended
             that
             War
             in
             Thirty
             days
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Rome
             swelling
             with
             the
             Pride
             of
             her
             Fortune
             ,
             called
             the
             Rhodian
             Embassadours
             ,
             whom
             they
             threaten
             as
             Parties
             with
             Macedon
             ,
             whose
             Cause
             they
             had
             presumed
             to
             undertake
             :
             And
             though
             they
             Congratulated
             the
             Victory
             ,
             Deprecated
             their
             Folly
             ,
             and
             their
             Citizens
             had
             put
             to
             Death
             ,
             or
             sent
             Prisoners
             to
             Rome
             all
             the
             chief
             Men
             of
             the
             Macedonian
             Faction
             ;
             yet
             War
             had
             been
             Proclaimed
             against
             them
             but
             for
             Cato
             ,
             who
             said
             it
             would
             be
             judged
             rather
             a
             Quarrel
             at
             their
             Wealth
             ,
             than
             any
             
             just
             cause
             ;
             considering
             also
             what
             Friends
             they
             had
             been
             to
             Rome
             in
             former
             Wars
             .
             Macedon
             was
             divided
             into
             four
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             each
             prohibited
             Commerce
             with
             other
             .
             Their
             Laws
             abrogated
             ,
             new
             given
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Nobles
             sent
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             Tribute
             lessened
             by
             half
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             Liberty
             Rome
             used
             to
             give
             .
             Greece
             must
             now
             bear
             her
             Yoke
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             can
             be
             found
             ,
             not
             only
             Associates
             with
             Perseus
             ,
             but
             good
             Patriots
             which
             were
             not
             held
             serviceable
             to
             Rome
             ,
             were
             sent
             to
             Rome
             and
             there
             clapt
             up
             ,
             of
             which
             sort
             a
             Thousand
             were
             sent
             out
             of
             Achaea
             ,
             and
             Polybius
             among
             them
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Virtue
             of
             the
             Roman
             Oath
             and
             League
             .
             Epirus
             was
             more
             barbarously
             dealt
             with
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             Plunder
             for
             their
             Pay
             ,
             to
             save
             the
             Macedonian
             Treasure
             whole
             :
             So
             in
             one
             day
             seventy
             Cities
             of
             the
             Roman
             Confederates
             were
             Plundered
             by
             the
             Companies
             put
             into
             them
             in
             Peace
             ,
             only
             to
             Quarter
             ;
             and
             One
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             Thousand
             made
             Slaves
             ,
             which
             act
             of
             Aemilius
             stained
             his
             other
             Virtues
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             Antiochus
             the
             Great
             dyed
             in
             the
             Thirty
             sixth
             Year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ;
             Seleuchus
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             succeeded
             Twelve
             Years
             ,
             whom
             Daniel
             described
             Three
             Hundred
             Years
             before
             ,
             Onias
             being
             then
             High
             Priest.
             Mac.
             3.
             
             The
             First
             Book
             of
             Maccabees
             ends
             An.
             167
             of
             the
             Syrian
             Kings
             ;
             the
             Second
             Book
             ends
             the
             151
             Year
             .
             
               Antiochus
               Epiphanes
            
             succeedes
             his
             Brother
             in
             
               Syria
               ,
               An.
            
             137
             ;
             whose
             death
             he
             procured
             .
             
               Ptolomeus
               Epiphanes
            
             after
             twenty
             four
             Years
             left
             Egypt
             to
             his
             Son
             
               Ptolomeus
               Philometor
            
             ,
             so
             called
             by
             the
             Rule
             of
             contraries
             ;
             for
             Murdering
             his
             Mother
             ,
             he
             was
             hated
             by
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             rebelled
             against
             by
             his
             Brother
             
               Ptolomy
               Phiscon
            
             ,
             who
             got
             possession
             of
             Alexandria
             ,
             upon
             which
             contention
             
               Antiochus
               Epiphanes
            
             his
             Uncle
             thought
             to
             possess
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             protecting
             the
             Young
             Prince
             .
             
             Antiochus's
             proceedings
             herein
             and
             at
             Ierusalem
             are
             Recorded
             ,
             1.
             
             Mac.
             1.
             
             About
             the
             beginning
             
             of
             the
             Macedonian
             War
             ,
             when
             besides
             the
             Spoil
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             he
             took
             all
             Coelosyria
             ,
             and
             sold
             the
             High
             Priests
             place
             to
             Iason
             ,
             thrust
             out
             Onias
             ,
             and
             after
             sold
             it
             to
             Manelaus
             ,
             who
             procured
             Onias
             ,
             being
             fled
             into
             the
             Sanctuary
             at
             Daphus
             by
             Antioch
             ,
             to
             be
             Murdered
             .
             2
             Mac.
             4.
             
             Onias
             his
             taking
             protection
             of
             Apollo
             and
             Diana
             ,
             seemed
             allowed
             by
             the
             Author
             ,
             which
             argues
             the
             Book
             to
             be
             Apocryphal
             .
             His
             Second
             Expedition
             into
             Egypt
             ,
             2
             Mac.
             1.
             was
             foreshewn
             by
             prodigious
             Signs
             in
             the
             Air
             for
             forty
             days
             together
             ,
             and
             was
             occasioned
             by
             the
             unexpected
             agreement
             of
             the
             Brethren
             ,
             which
             incens'd
             him
             ,
             he
             designing
             they
             should
             destroy
             one
             another
             .
             So
             he
             entred
             Egypt
             ,
             though
             the
             Young
             King
             intreated
             the
             contrary
             by
             Embassadours
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             demanded
             Cyprus
             and
             Pelusium
             ,
             and
             took
             Memphis
             and
             other
             places
             .
             The
             Egyptians
             seek
             help
             from
             Rome
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             they
             being
             now
             deep
             in
             with
             the
             Macedonian
             War
             ;
             the
             like
             they
             desire
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             especially
             the
             Achaeans
             ,
             whose
             forwardness
             was
             hindred
             by
             the
             Roman
             Faction
             ;
             yet
             at
             length
             the
             Senate
             being
             moved
             with
             compassion
             of
             the
             Embassadours
             lamentable
             behaviour
             and
             supplication
             ,
             sent
             
               C.
               Popilius
            
             and
             others
             ,
             with
             Command
             that
             Antiochus
             should
             leave
             Egypt
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             submitted
             according
             to
             the
             Prophet
             Daniel
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             History
             of
             Daniel
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             Rome
             we
             see
             is
             grown
             terrible
             :
             When
             the
             greatest
             Kings
             must
             how
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             how
             shall
             inferiour
             Kings
             and
             States
             carry
             themselves
             to
             be
             assured
             of
             Favour
             ?
             Eumenes
             had
             been
             very
             officious
             ,
             and
             help'd
             to
             kindle
             the
             Fire
             which
             has
             burnt
             up
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Macedon
             .
             He
             therefore
             sends
             Attalus
             his
             Brother
             to
             Congratulate
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             crave
             Aid
             against
             the
             Gallo-Greeks
             :
             But
             Attalus
             had
             succeeded
             better
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             requested
             his
             Brothers
             Kingdom
             ;
             which
             because
             he
             did
             not
             as
             they
             expected
             ,
             
             the
             Fathers
             went
             from
             what
             they
             had
             promised
             of
             his
             having
             Enus
             and
             Maronia
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             Gallo-Greeks
             they
             have
             a
             Message
             sent
             them
             ,
             rather
             to
             incourage
             than
             dissuade
             them
             .
             The
             displeasure
             of
             the
             Senate
             being
             so
             manifest
             ,
             Eumenes
             will
             again
             visit
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             Fathers
             will
             not
             receive
             him
             ,
             it
             being
             decreed
             that
             no
             King
             shall
             come
             within
             Rome
             .
             Yet
             Prusius
             King
             of
             Bythinia
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             had
             been
             welcomed
             after
             a
             better
             manner
             ;
             as
             he
             who
             gave
             these
             Mortal
             Gods
             the
             Title
             and
             Worship
             done
             to
             them
             ,
             kissing
             the
             Threshold
             ,
             and
             calling
             them
             his
             Gods
             and
             Saviours
             ,
             commending
             his
             Son
             Nicomedes
             to
             their
             Tuition
             .
             Cotys
             the
             Thracian
             excused
             his
             helping
             Perseus
             ,
             and
             intreats
             the
             discharge
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             taken
             with
             
             Perseus's
             Children
             ,
             which
             is
             granted
             ,
             with
             admonition
             of
             his
             good
             behaviour
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Masanissa
             only
             kept
             his
             Reputation
             with
             these
             great
             Masters
             ,
             who
             stand
             by
             him
             in
             all
             Quarrels
             with
             Carthage
             ,
             whose
             Ruin
             he
             must
             help
             forward
             ,
             before
             his
             own
             turn
             be
             served
             :
             His
             Congratulations
             are
             well
             accepted
             .
          
           
             Perseus
             and
             Gentius
             the
             unhappy
             Kings
             ,
             have
             the
             last
             Act
             to
             play
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             Triumphs
             of
             Aemilius
             and
             Anicius
             ,
             being
             led
             in
             Chains
             before
             their
             Chariot
             .
             Perseus
             made
             application
             to
             Aemilius
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             put
             to
             the
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             was
             scornfully
             answered
             that
             he
             might
             prevent
             it
             ,
             meaning
             he
             might
             kill
             himself
             ;
             his
             end
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             whether
             starved
             or
             by
             over-watching
             .
             Alexander
             his
             Youngest
             Son
             became
             a
             Turner
             in
             Rome
             ;
             what
             conceit
             soever
             his
             Father
             had
             of
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             him
             that
             Name
             in
             wantonness
             of
             Sovereignity
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             commanded
             poor
             Men
             to
             be
             slain
             for
             getting
             up
             his
             Treasure
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             by
             Diving
             .
             He
             considered
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             Oppressours
             and
             the
             most
             abject
             Wretches
             are
             all
             
             subject
             to
             one
             high
             Power
             ,
             governing
             all
             alike
             with
             absolute
             Command
             .
             But
             such
             is
             our
             Unhappiness
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             that
             blessed
             Counsel
             ,
             
               to
               do
               as
               we
               would
               be
               done
               to
               ,
            
             which
             teacheth
             Moderation
             ,
             w●●●tertain
             that
             arrogant
             Thought
             ,
             
               I
               will
               be
               like
               the
            
             〈◊〉
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             will
             do
             what
             pleaseth
             my self
             .
             The
             very
             desire
             of
             ability
             to
             do
             Evil
             without
             controul
             ,
             is
             a
             dangerous
             Temptation
             to
             the
             performance
             ;
             God
             hath
             granted
             it
             to
             few
             ,
             and
             very
             few
             they
             are
             which
             use
             it
             not
             to
             their
             own
             damage
             ;
             as
             Princes
             ,
             who
             rack
             their
             Sovereignity
             to
             the
             uttermost
             extent
             ,
             teach
             others
             by
             the
             like
             strain
             to
             root
             out
             their
             own
             Progeny
             .
             Nay
             ,
             excellent
             Princes
             are
             often
             forced
             to
             flatter
             some
             base
             Minion
             or
             Harlot
             which
             Governs
             some
             unworthy
             Fellow
             ,
             that
             Governs
             all
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             too
             many
             Examples
             .
             
             Aemilius's
             Triumph
             so
             glorious
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             Kings
             Person
             ,
             brought
             also
             such
             Riches
             into
             the
             Roman
             Treasury
             ,
             that
             till
             Iulius
             Caesar's
             Death
             the
             State
             never
             needed
             to
             burden
             it self
             with
             Tribute
             .
             The
             joy
             of
             this
             Triumph
             God
             abated
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Two
             Sons
             ,
             one
             Five
             days
             before
             ,
             another
             Five
             days
             after
             it
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             seen
             the
             beginning
             and
             end
             of
             the
             three
             First
             Monarchies
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             whose
             Founders
             thought
             they
             should
             never
             end
             :
             And
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             is
             already
             at
             the
             highest
             ;
             where
             we
             left
             it
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             wherein
             nothing
             is
             left
             to
             shadow
             it
             from
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             World
             :
             But
             after
             some
             time
             the
             Storms
             of
             Ambition
             shall
             tear
             her
             Branches
             ,
             her
             Leaves
             shall
             fall
             ,
             her
             Limbs
             wither
             ,
             and
             a
             Rabble
             of
             barbarous
             Nations
             shall
             cut
             her
             down
             .
             These
             great
             Conquerours
             have
             been
             the
             Subject
             of
             our
             Ancient
             Histories
             ,
             and
             Tragical
             Poets
             ;
             shewing
             us
             their
             great
             undertakings
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             desiring
             Rule
             over
             others
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             full
             of
             Care
             ,
             as
             hunting
             after
             Fame
             ,
             which
             
             Ploweth
             up
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             Soweth
             in
             the
             Wind.
             And
             certainly
             as
             Fa●●
             has
             often
             been
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Living
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             of
             no
             use
             to
             the
             Dead
             ;
             who
             if
             they
             did
             understand
             what
             is
             Reported
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             wish
             they
             had
             stolen
             out
             of
             the
             World
             without
             ●oise
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             hear
             the
             Report
             of
             their
             Treacheries
             ,
             Murders
             ,
             Rapines
             ,
             giving
             the
             spoil
             of
             Innocent
             labouring
             Souls
             ,
             to
             the
             idle
             and
             insolent
             .
          
           
             Since
             the
             Fall
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             (
             omitting
             the
             Germans
             ,
             neither
             great
             ,
             nor
             of
             long
             continuance
             )
             there
             hath
             been
             no
             State
             formidable
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             but
             the
             Turk
             ;
             nor
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             except
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             by
             so
             many
             Attempts
             hath
             sought
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             all
             Europe
             :
             As
             one
             who
             is
             powerful
             both
             by
             his
             Indian
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             many
             Kingdoms
             he
             possessed
             in
             Europe
             :
             But
             as
             the
             Turk
             is
             now
             Counterpoised
             by
             the
             Persian
             ;
             So
             if
             ,
             for
             so
             many
             Millions
             spent
             by
             
               English
               ,
               French
            
             ,
             and
             Netherlands
             ,
             in
             defensive
             War
             ,
             and
             diversions
             against
             them
             ,
             Two
             Hundred
             Sixty
             Thousand
             Pound
             were
             imployed
             for
             Two
             or
             Three
             Years
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             demonstrate
             how
             they
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             live
             in
             Peace
             ,
             and
             their
             swelling
             Streams
             be
             brought
             within
             the
             Banks
             .
             These
             are
             the
             only
             Nations
             of
             Eminency
             to
             be
             regarded
             of
             us
             ;
             the
             one
             seeking
             to
             root
             out
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             sincere
             Profession
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             If
             farther
             Reason
             be
             required
             of
             the
             continuance
             of
             this
             boundless
             Ambition
             of
             Mortal
             Men
             ,
             than
             desire
             of
             Fame
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             of
             the
             World
             have
             always
             laid
             before
             them
             the
             Actions
             ,
             not
             the
             Ends
             of
             those
             great
             ones
             ,
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             one
             Transporting
             them
             ,
             
             never
             minding
             the
             Misery
             of
             the
             other
             till
             it
             seized
             upon
             him
             .
             They
             neglect
             the
             Advice
             of
             God
             ,
             while
             they
             hope
             to
             live
             ;
             but
             when
             Death
             comes
             ,
             then
             they
             believe
             what
             it
             tells
             them
             .
             Death
             without
             speaking
             a
             word
             ,
             persuades
             what
             God
             with
             promises
             and
             threats
             cannot
             do
             ,
             though
             the
             one
             hates
             and
             destroys
             Man
             ,
             whereas
             the
             other
             made
             and
             loves
             him
             .
             I
             have
             considered
             (
             saith
             Solo●●n
             )
             all
             Works
             that
             are
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             behold
             all
             is
             Vanity
             and
             vexation
             of
             Spirit
             :
             Who
             believes
             this
             till
             Death
             beats
             it
             into
             us
             ?
             It
             was
             Death
             which
             forced
             the
             Conscience
             of
             Charles
             5th
             .
             and
             made
             him
             enjoyn
             Philip
             his
             Son
             ,
             to
             restore
             Navarre
             ;
             and
             Francis
             the
             First
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             command
             justice
             to
             be
             done
             upon
             the
             Murderers
             of
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Merindol
             and
             Calabries
             ,
             till
             then
             neglected
             .
             Death
             alone
             can
             make
             Man
             know
             himself
             ;
             the
             proud
             and
             insolent
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             but
             abject
             ,
             and
             can
             make
             him
             hate
             his
             forepast
             Happiness
             :
             The
             rich
             Man
             he
             proves
             a
             naked
             Beggar
             ,
             which
             hath
             interest
             in
             nothing
             but
             in
             the
             Gravel
             that
             fills
             his
             Mouth
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             holds
             the
             Glass
             before
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             most
             Beautiful
             ,
             they
             see
             and
             acknowledge
             their
             Deformity
             and
             Rotteness
             .
             O
             eloquent
             ,
             just
             and
             mighty
             Death
             !
             whom
             none
             could
             advise
             ,
             thou
             hast
             persuaded
             ;
             what
             none
             hath
             presumed
             ,
             thou
             hast
             done
             ;
             whom
             all
             the
             World
             have
             flattered
             ,
             thou
             hast
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             World
             and
             despised
             :
             Thou
             hast
             drawn
             together
             all
             the
             extravagant
             Greatness
             ,
             all
             the
             Pride
             ,
             Cruelty
             and
             Ambition
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             covered
             it
             all
             over
             with
             two
             narrow
             Words
             ,
             
               Hic
               jacet
            
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Whereas
             this
             Book
             bearing
             this
             Title
             ,
             The
             First
             Part
             of
             the
             general
             ,
             &c.
             implying
             a
             Second
             ,
             and
             a
             Third
             ,
             which
             I
             intended
             ,
             and
             have
             
             hewn
             out
             ;
             besides
             many
             other
             Discouragements
             persuading
             my
             Silence
             ,
             it
             hath
             pleased
             God
             to
             take
             that
             glorious
             Prince
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             for
             whom
             they
             were
             designed
             :
             Whose
             unspeakable
             and
             never
             enough
             lamented
             loss
             ,
             hath
             taught
             me
             to
             say
             with
             
               Iob
               ,
               Versa
               est
               in
               luctum
               cithara
               mea
               ,
               &
               organum
               meum
               in
               vocem
               flentium
               .
            
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A57329-e520
           
             Ecclesiasticus
             11.7
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57329-e16740
           
             
               From
               the
               Creation
               to
            
             Abraham
             ,
             2009
             Years
          
           
             
               In
               Poman●ro
            
             .
             Orpheus
             
               de
               summo
            
             Jove
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.1
             .
          
           
             Ver.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             1.3
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             
               De
               op●r
               .
               Dei.
            
             
          
           
             De
             Ment.
             Idiot
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Aug.
             de
             Civ
             .
             D.
             
          
           
             *
             Stralo
             lib.
             17.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             6.11
             .
          
           
             Strabo
             .
          
           
             
               De
               Civ
            
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             :
          
           
             Sybilla
          
           
             Plin.
             l.
             14.12
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             Sect.
             3.
             
          
           
             Pagus
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57329-e44330
           
             P.
             Belonius
             .
          
           
             See
             cap.
             8.
             
             Sect.
             3.
             
          
           
             See
             cap.
             8.
             
             Sect.
             3.
             
          
           
             Augustine
             .
          
           
             Augustine
             
          
           
             Natalis
             Comes
             .
          
           
             ●
             Iudg.
             
          
           
             N.
             Damascenus
             Numb
             .
             12.
             
               in
               success
            
             .
          
           
             See
             cap.
             1.4
             .
             Sect.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Junius
             .
          
           
             
               De
               Civ
               .
               li
               ▪
            
             13.14
             .
          
           
             
               Ant.
               l●
            
             .
             7.12
             .
          
           
             See
             Siracides
             .
             47.
             
             ●3
             ,
             14.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             1.
             
             Sect.
             3
             ,
             14.
             and
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Diodorous
               Siculus
            
             out
             of
             C●esias
             .
          
           
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Plutarch
            
             .
          
           
             *
             So
             Functius
             .
          
           
             *
             Apries
             ,
             in
             Herodotus
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57329-e90520
           
             *
             Her.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57329-e107130
           
             *
             Iust.
             l.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             
               De
               Civ
               .
               Lib.
            
             19.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A57329-e124690
           
             *
             
               See
               Cap.
            
             4.
             
             §.
             8.